THE BOOK OF 

COMMON PRAYER. 



jTiAiiu urr] 

[•OT;>«|H«ftW£ 



AND ADMINISTRATION OF 



THE SACRAMENTS, 



AND OTHER RITES AND CEREMONIES OF THE CHURCH, 

AS AMENDED BY THE WESTMINSTER DIVINES 
In the Eoyal Commission of 1661, 

AND IN AGREEMENT WITH 

THE DIRECTORY FOR PUBLIC WORSHIP 

OF 

Wlxt |resbgtman Clturrh 

IN THE UNITED STATES. 



PHILADELPHIA: 
WILLIAM S. & ALFRED MARTTEN, 

No. 606 Chestnut Street. 
1864. 



jTBB LI BRAKY I 
I OF COWCKKttj 



4 CiZ 

THE EMENDATION OF 
THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. 



By the Presbyterian Clergy, commissioned by King Charles 
the Second for the Review and. Alteration of the Book 
of Common Prayer at the Savoy Conference, in the year 
of our Lord sixteen hundred and sixty-one. 

^ npHITS have we . . . drawn up our thoughts and 
desires in this weighty affair,* wherein we have 
not the least thought of depraving or reproaching the 
Book of Common Prayer, but a sincere desire to con- 
tribute our endeavors towards the healing the distem- 
pers, and, as soon as may be, reconciling the minds of 
brethren. . . . And if the Lord shall graciously please 
to give a blessing to these our endeavors, we doubt not 
but the peace of the Church will thereby be settled, the 
hearts of ministers and people comforted and composed, 
and the great mercy of unity and stability bestowed 
upon us and our posterity after us." 



ANTHONY TUCKNEY, B. B. 

John Conant, B. B. 
William Spurstow, B. B. 
John Wallis, B. B. 
Thomas Manton, D. D. 
Edmund Calamy, B. D. 
Rev. Richard Baxter. 
Rey. Arthur Jackson. 
Rey. Thomas Case. 
Rev. Samuel Clarke. 
ii 



Matthew Xeytcomen, D. B. 
Edward Reynolds, B.B. 
Thomas Horton, B. B. 
Thomas Jacomb, B. D. 
William Bates, B. B. 
William Cooper, B. B. 
John Lightfoot, B. B. 
John Collins, B. B. 
Benjamin Woodbridge. B. B. 

LC Control Number 




tmp96 029077 



TABLE OP CONTENTS. 



1. The Emendation of the Book of Common Prayer. 

2. Preface. 

3. The Order how the Psalter is arranged to he read and sung. 

4. The Order how the rest of the Holy Scripture is arranged to be 

read. 

5. The Tables of Proper Psalms and Lessons for all the Lord's Days 

throughout the Year. 

6. The Tables of Lessons for every Day in the Year. 

7. The Rules and Tables pertaining to the Calendar. 

8. The Order for Daily Morning Prayer. 

9. The Order for Daily Evening Prayer. 

10. The Litany. 

11. The Order for Divine Service on the Lord's Day. 

12. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels for all the Lord's Days 

throughout the Year. 

13. The Collection for the Poor and other Pious Purposes. 

14. The Order for the. Administration of the Lord's Supper or Holy 

Communion. 

15. The Order of Baptism of Infants. 

16. The Catechism ; that is to say. an Instruction to be learned by 

Baptized Children and others before they come to the Com- 
munion. 

17. The Order of Admission to the Lord's Supper of Children Bap- 

tized and come to years of Discretion. 

18. The Order of Baptism of Adults and Persons out of the Visible 

Church. 

19. The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony. 

20. The Order for the Visitation of the Sick, and Communion of the 

Sick. 

21. The Order for the Burial of the Dead. 

22. A Furm of Visitation of Mourners before the Burial of the Dead. 

23. A Form of Public Prayer and Humiliation for Days appointed by 

the Civil or Ecclesiastical Authority. 

24. A Form of Public Prayer and Thanksgiving for Days appointed 

by the Civil or Ecclesiastical Authority. 

25. Forms of Daily Prayer to be used in Legislatures, in the Army 

and Navy, in Schools and Families, and other like occasions. 

26. Various Prayers - and Thanksgivings to be used as the occasion 

requires. 

27. The Psalter, or Psalms of David, pointed as they are to be sung 

in ch.urchps. 

iii 



VI 



PREFACE. 



the ancient liturgy contained in this Book of Common 
Prayer — notwithstanding the same had been lawfully 
revised by a Royal Commission of Presbyterian and 
other Clergy, with a view to its just reformation — came 
at length, without the pledged alterations, to be so 
rigorously imposed, has been long known to the world, 
and we care not here to remember. But inasmuch as 
the exceptions and emendations of those learned' and 
godly divines, though not at that time fairly acted upon, 
are still on record, and can be easily applied, and since 
moreover the difficulties and dangers which then beset 
them no longer hinder us in this land and age of 
greater light and freedom, it would seem but reason- 
able and just, that the book as they would have made 
it, or as nearly as may be, should be given to the 
inheritors of their faith and doctrine, as well for a 
memorial of their own steadfast orthodoxy and godli- 
ness, as for a model of such Public Worship, as shall 
be not only decent and orderly, but freed from much 
that was vain, erroneous, and superstitious. 

"And albeit," as they said, " we have a high and 
honorable esteem of those godly and learned bishops 
and others, who were the first compilers of the public 
liturgy, and do look upon it as an excellent and worthy 
work, for that time, when the Church of England made 
her first step out of such a mist of popish ignorance 
and superstition, wherein it formerly was involved; 
yet,^considering that all human works do gradually 
arrive at their maturity and perfection, and this in par- 
ticular, being a work of that nature, hath already 
admitted several emendations since the first compiling 
thereof, — it cannot be thought any disparagement or 



PREFACE. 



vii 



derogation either to the work itself, or to the compilers 
of it, or to those who have hitherto used it, if after 
more than a hundred years since its first composure, 
(and more than two hundred years since its last revis- 
ion,) such further emendations be now made therein as 
may be judged necessary for satisfying the scruples of a 
multitude of sober persons, who cannot at all, or very 
hardly, comply with the use of it, as now it is, and may 
best suit with the present times, after so long an enjoy- 
ment of the glorious light of the gospel, and so happy a 
reformation." 

And as little, on the other hand, ought it to be 
imagined, that our Directory for Public Worship — that 
production of an Assembly of Divines who, for learn- 
ing, wisdom, and godliness, are still the wonder of 
Christendom, and that only safe general guide to 
the whole Church throughout its now diversified con- 
dition — is to be either undervalued or hindered if it be 
occasionally combined with a Liturgy thus resumed, 
purified, and amended by the very men who first 
framed our standards, and at length, in defence of the 
truth in them, suffered the loss of all things for Christ's 
sake. 

Nor could the use of the book, or portions of it, in 
common with any sister Churches of like tradition and 
faith, be other than pleasing to those, in every com- 
munion, who are ready to rejoice at the many and 
great things in which Christians can agree as com- 
pared with the few and small things in which they 
differ. 

And therefore it is earnestly < ' hoped that the whole 
will be received and examined by every true member 



Vlll 



PREFACE. 



of our Church, and every sincere Christian, with a 
meek, candid, and charitable frame of mind; with- 
out prejudice or prepossessions ; seriously considering 
what Christianity is, and what the truths of the gos- 
pel are; and earnestly beseeching Almighty God to 
accompany with his blessing every endeavour for pro- 
mulgating them to mankind, in the clearest, plainest, 
most affecting and majestic manner, for the sake of 
Jesus Chkist, our blessed Lord and Saviour." 



THE ORDER HOW THE PSALTER IS ARRANGED TO BE 
READ OR SUNG. 

rpHE Psalter may "be read through once every month, as it is there ar- 
- 1 - ranged, both for Morning and Evening Prayer. But in February, it 
is to be read only to the twenty-eighth or twenty-ninth day of the month. 

And whereas, January, March, May, July, August, October, and De- 
cember, have one-and-thirty days apiece ; it is ordered, that the same 
Psalms will be read the last day of the said months which were read the 
day before; so that the Psalter 'may begin again the first day of the next 
month ensuing. 

And whereas the 119th Psalm is divided into twenty-two Portions, and 
is over long to be read at one time ; it is so ordered, that at one time will 
not be read above four or five of the said Portions. 

And Note, That on the Lord's day, in place of the Psalms of the Daily 
Course, may be read or sung such others as are arranged in the Table of 
Proper Psalms, hereafter following. 

Note also, That on Days of Fasting, or Thanksgiving, or other Special 
Occasions, the Minister will select and appoint such Proper Psalms to be 
read or sung as he shall see fit in his discretion. 



THE ORDER HOW THE REST OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURE IS 
ARRANGED TO BE READ. 

HTHE Old Testament will be used for the First Lessons at Morning and 
Evening Prayer ; so that the most part thereof will be read every year 
once, as in the Calendar is arranged. 

The New Testament will boused for the Second Lessons at Morning and 
Evening Prayer, and will be read over orderly every year thrice, as in the 
Calendar is arranged. 

And Note, That on the Lord's day, in place of the Lessons of the Daily 
Course, may be read such others as are arranged in the Table of Proper 
Lessons hereafter following; and also, the Epistle and Gospel for the 
day, as they will be found in this Book placed in order according to the 
Calendar. 

Note also, That on Days of Fasting, or Thanksgiving, or other Special 
Occasions, the Minister will select such Proper Lessons to be read as he 
shall see fit in his discretion. 



A TABLE OF PEOPEE PSALMS FOE ALL THE LOED'S DAYS 


THROUGHOUT THE YEAE. 




Sundays. 


MORXIXG. 


EVENTNTG. 




27, 123 


50, 76 


Second Sundav in \dvent 


93.' 94 


95 ; 96 


Third M " 


97, 98 


99. 100 


Tourth i( * ......... 


102 


90 


Sundav after Christmas 


8, 89, 9S 


110, 132 


Second Sundav after Christmas 


85, S9 


19. 45 




103 


108. 117 




33, 100 


66 


Third " " 


8l' 82 


60 


Fourth " M 


S i, 87 


133, 134 


Fifth " " 


135 


146 




147, 148 


149, 150 




8] 19 


44 




73 


74 


I Quin»|ii'\ '-^esini'i 


1. 15. 20 


29, 101 


Fir^t Sund&V in Lent 


si 


102 




130, 145 


6, 32 


Third " " 


38 


51 


Fourth " " 


90, 102 


130. 145 


Fifth " " 


54*. 55 


56 




40 , 41 


69 


E'l^ter Lav 


2, 111, US 


57, 114. 118 


First Sundav after Easter . 


57. 2. 16 


111, 113 






78 


Third w M 


105 


106 


Fourth " w 


107 


114. 115 


Fifth " " 


124, 125, 126 


139 


^undav after \^cen^ion 


24, 118 ~ 


92. 110 


"Y\* hi t ~ u nd a v 


6S 


104 




9, 27 


«*4, 46, 47 


Fir^t ^uud'iv after Trinitv 


3 , 4~ 5 






' 10 


11, 12, 13 


Third " " 


14 


17 




23, 70, 90 


91 


Fifth " " 


25 


26, 28 




31 


35. 36 


Seventh M ** 


37 


39 


Eighth " " 


49 


52. 53 




5S, 61 


62, 63, 70 


Tenth " " 


65 75 


' 71 


Eleventh " " 


79', 80 


83 




86 


88 




109 


112. 116 




119. 1—16 


119, 17—32 




119, 33—48 


119, 49—64 




119, 65 — SO 


119, 81—96 




119, 97—112 


119. 113—128 




119, 129—144 


119. 145—160 




119. 161—176 


120, 121, 122 




123, 124 


125, 126 




127, 128 


129, 130 




131, 133. 134 


136 




132 


139 




137. 140 


92. 137 




115 


145 




141. 142 


143. 144 




147 


14S, 149, 150 



X 



A TABLE OF PROPER LESSONS FOR ALL THE LORD'S DAYS 
THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 



In Advent. 

1 

2 

3 



MORNING PRAYER. 



EVENING PRAYER. 



First Lesson. \ Second Lesson. First Lesson. Second Lesson. 



After Naticity.' 
1 



Septua fjesima. 
Sextif/csima. : , 
(Juinquagesia 
In Lent. 
1 



- - Luke 1 to v. 39 Isaiah 

- ? 1 v. 39 

- 2° 3 to v. 19 2t 

- 30 , Matt. 3 to v. 13 



- 35 Luke 2 v. 25 - 

- 41 Mark 1 to V. 16 - 

- 4+ Matthew 2 v. 13 • 

- 51 i John 1 v. 29 - 

- 54 Matthew 4 v. 12 - 

- 57 Luke 4 v.l4to33 - 

- 61 Matthew 5 - 
. 65 6 - 



2 Romans 10 

24 12 

. 23 14 

32 1 Corinthians 1 



40'- 



Lamentations 1 Mark 6 to v. 30 Lam, 3 to v. 37 



42 Hebrews 2 

| 

45 1 Corinthians 3 

52 to v. 13 13 

55 2 Corinthians 4 

59 5 

62 Galatians 2 

6^ 3 

Qiiah 22 Ephesians 1 
36 2 



I Jeremiah 
| Ezekiel — 
20 to 



7Matthew 10 Jeremiah 
U Luke 10 to v. 25 Ezekiel- 



18 



Faster Day. 
After Easter. 



27 Mark 9 to v. 30 20 v. 2 

Micah 6 Luke 19 v. 28 Habakkuk 

jHaggai 2 to v. 10 21 Zechariah 

Pauiel 9 1 Matthew 2i\ Malachi 3 and 4 Hebrews5tov.ll 

|Exod. 12tov.37iRomaus 6 Exodus 12 t. 37 1 Acts 2 v. 22 



oiPhilippians 
13 - 



4- 



After Ascens'n 
Whit- Sunday . 
Trinity. 
After Trinity. 



1- 



Isaiah 43 

Hosea 13 

Joel 3 v. 9 

Micah 5 

Zeehariah 8 

Joel 2 

Deut, 16tov. 18 
Genesis 1 




John 

Acts 4 to v. 36 Isaiah - 
Matthew 3, Genesis - 



48'1 Corinthia's 15 
14!Colossians 1 

4 3 

1|1 Thessalon. 3 
10 - 



9- 
10- 
11- 
12- 
13- 
14- 



18- 
19- 



■ 14 - 

• 15 - 

• 17' Exodus - 
- 20 

• 24 



15 to v. 19 
42 



Deut. 4 to v. 41 Matthew 



• 33 - 



4 - 



Joshua ■ 
Judges ■ 

1 Samuel 12 Lu 

2 Samuel 12 — 
lKings8tov. 22; — 

17 Jot 

2 Kings 5 

Daniel 6 — 

Proverbs 1 — 

3 — 

■ 11 — 

13 — 

15 — 



Is Deuteronomy 

■ 20 " 

- 23 - 
• 25 - 



4 Joshua 24 

- 13 Judges 5 

13 1 Samuel 17 

• 15 2 Samuel 19 

- 20 1 Kings8v.22to62 



7 2 Kings - 

8 Dankd - 

9 Proverbs 



■ 15 - 
- 16'- 



2 Thess. 3tov.l7 
Acts 19 to v. 21 
1 John 5 

1 Timothy 6 

2 Timothy 2 

SonditoT. 9 

Titus2<fe3tov. 10 
Hebrews 10 



• 11 

• 12 
- 13 

• 1 

• 2 



12 Jude 
14 Rev. 
16, 



A TABLE OF PROPER PSALMS FOR CERTAIN DAYS. 



Days. 



Nativity of Christ 

Circumcision, (and New Year's day). 

Epiphany 

Ash-Wednesday 

Good Friday 

Easter Eoen ing 

Easter Monday and Tuesday 

Ascension Day 

Whit- Monday and Tuesday 



MORNING. 



19, 45, 85 
23, 91, 122 
96, 46, 67 
6. 32. 33 
22, 40. 54 
3, 4, 88 
111, 113 
8, 15, 21 
48, 100, 101 



A TABLE OF PROPER LESSONS FOR CERTAIN DAYS. 



Days. 



Nativity.- 



Epvphany. ■ 



Ash- Wednesday. - 



Monday before Easter.-l 

Tuesday before Easter.-l 

Wednesday bef. Easter X 

TJiursday bef. Easter. — 1 
. 2 

Good Friday. 1 

Easter Evening. 1 

2 

Mon. in Easter-week. 1 

Tuesd. in Easter -week.-l 



Ascension. 1 

2 

Mon. in Whitsun-week.l 
2 

Tues. in Whitsun-week. 1 



Les. j Isaiah — 

— Luke 

LeB. Gen. 

— Romans 
Les. j Isaiah — 

— Romans 
Les. 'Isaiah — 

— I Luke 

Les. Daniel — 

— John 

Les. Daniel — 

— John 

Les. ! Daniel — 

— John 

Les. Daniel — 

— John 

Les. Gen. 

— John 

Les.iZech. 

— Luke 

Les. 1 Exodus — 

— i Matthew 
Les. Isa. 

— Luke 

Les. 1 2 Kings — 

— Luke 

Les. j Gen. 

— 1 Cor. — 
Les. 1 1 Sam. — 

— llThess. 



— 9 to v. 8 
—2 to v. \b 
-17 to v. 15 

60 

11 

59 

6 v. 20 

10 
14 



11 to v. 30 
15 



Evening. 



Isa. 7 v. 10 to 17 

Titus 3 y. 4 to 9 

Deut. 10 v. 12 

Colos. 2 

Isaiah 49 

John 2 to v. 12 

Jonah 

2 Peter 

Hosea 11 



12 



-11 to v. 30 
-11 to v. 45 

12, Jeremiah 

13| 

■ 22 to v. 20 
18 



- 23 v. 50 

16 

28 

26 to v. 20 
-24 to v. 13 
2 



— 24 v. 44 
11 to v. 10 
12 



Isa. 52 v. 13 & ch. 

Phil. 

Exodus 

Hebrews 

Job 

Acts 



- 19 v. is! 
51 



Isaiah — 
2 Cor. — 

Deut. 

Eph. 

Numbers 

1 Cor. 

Deut. 



53 

13 

3 

19 

4 

12 

10 

- 4 to v. 17 

11 

14 to v. 26 
30 



xii 



A TABLE OF LESSOXS FOR MARCH. 



MORNING PRAYER. EVENING PRAYER. 



1st Lesson. 2d Lesson. 1st Lesson. 2d Lesson, of 



10 

11' 

12 

13 

14 

15 i 

16 

17! 

18 

19 



Num.lltov.24 
■ l: 



14 to v. 26 - 
16 to v. 3b - 



Mark 10 v. 32 Num. 11 v. 24 Eph. 

11 13 Phil. 



-14 to v. 26 - 
14 v. 26 - 



• 14 y. : 
■ 16 v. 36 - 
— 20 - 



31 v. 25 
• 35 



- Deut.l toy. 19 - 

-I 2 to v. 26 - 

3 - 



Lukeltov. 39 
1 v. 



I to v. 40 Deut. 1 v. iy - 



- 32 1 Thes. 
• 36 



4 sfi 



2 v. 40 - 
3 - 



4 to v 

5 to v 



14 21 

3 22 



9 - 
11 - 

13 - 
15 - 
■ 17 - 



125 
19 2(5 

8 27 

28! , 
16 29 i 
5 30 
I3lj 



21 to v. 

22 to v. 



• 6 to v. 20 - 

— 6 v. 20'- 
7 to v. 36j- 

— 7v.36- 

• 8 to v. 26|- 

— 8 v. 26|- 
9 to v. 37 - 

— 9 v. 371- 
10 to v. 25 - 



• 10 1 

- I2j- 



- — 28 to v. 



24 


10 v 


25l- 


26 


— 11 to V 


29; 


15 


11 V. 


29'- 


29 




12 - 






13j- 






14!- 



- 21 y. 18 - 

- 23 v. 19 - 

25:- 



• 27 Titus 
. 15 

30 Philem. 

• 32 Heb. 

■ 34 



A TABLE OF LESSOXS FOR APRIL. 



MORNING PRAYER. I EVENIXG PRAYER. 



1st Lesson. 2d Lesson. 



*T3I 
2 1 



1 Luk 

3 - 



-17 to y. 

- 6 y. 12 17 y. 

- 7 y. 16 —18 to y. 

- 8 y. 14 18 y. 

-10 to v. 15 —19 to y. 

- 10 v. 28 19 y. 



15 Joshua 

16 

20 



21 - 
24 to v. 19 - 



— 6 to y. 12 - 

— 7 to y. 16|- 

— 8 to v. 14 - 

9 - 

10 y. 15 to 28 - 
—22 to v. 21 - 



- Judc.lto 

2 to y. 11 - 

-: 3 to y. 12 - 



. 11 ! James 
. 12 



■ & j| 

• 8 J.J 

• 9\@£ 

■ 10 ~% 

12 "5 

■ 13 I = 



9 15 g 
16 A 
17 17 b 

6 18 c 

|19 : d | 
20! e 
21 f ' 



24 
25 



- 6 to y. 11 Johnltoy. 29 6 y. 11 to 25 1- 



6 % 



1 y. 



28 
29 
30 1 



8 to y. 22 - 

■ 9 to y. 22'— 3 to v. ! 

9 v. 46 3 y. ! 

11 to y. 29 

12 

14 — 6 to y. : 

16 to y. 21 6 y. : 

17 — 7 to y. ; 

: 18 7 y. ; 

• 19 to y. 22 — 8 to v. '. 

20tov.26 8 y. : 

21 toy. 16 

■ Ruth. 1 — 10 to y. : 

3 10 v. \ 



I S v. 22 ] 

» 9 y. 22 to 46 - 

! 10 - 

I 11 y. 29 - 

\ 13 - 

! 15 2 Peter 

> 16 y. 21 - 

I 18 - 

I — 19 to y. 22 

L 19 y. 22 

1 20 y. 26 - 

I 21 y. 16 - 



3 J = 



xiv 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR MAY. 



CALENDAR. 



MORNING PRAYER. 



EVENING PRAYER. 



1 


b 


2 


c 


3 


d 


4 


e 


5 

e 


f 


7 


g 

A 


8 


b 


9 


c 


10 


d 


11 


e 


]■> 


f 


13 


g 


14 


A 


15 


b 


16 


c 


17 


d 


18 


e 


1!) 


f 


20 


g 


21 


A 


22 


b 


23 


c 


24 


d 


25 


e 


26 


f 


27 


g 


28 


A 


29 


b 


30 


c 


3] 


d 



St. Philip and Ruth 

St. James. 1 Sam. 1 ^ 



4 lSam. 1 to v. 19 Jude 

.19 Jotm 11 to v.30 lSam.2tov.22 Roui. 



11 i 

- 12 to -s 



■ 10 - 

■ 12 - 



• 15 - 
. 30 - 



4 to v. 23 

4 v. 23 1 2 Saui.- 
• 5 to v 

5 v. 1 



■ 29 1 

- 31 1 Cor. 



. 17 — 



- 13 to v. 23 • 
14 • 



- 7 to v. 30 - 

7 v. 30|- 

- 8 to v. 26J- 

8 v. 26 - 

- 9 to v. 231- 

9 v. 23 - 
-10 to v. 341- 

- 10 v. 34 - 
-11 to v. 191- 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR JUNE. 



CALENDAR, 



MORNING PRAYER. 
1st Lesson. ] 2d Lesson. 



EVENING PRAYER. 




A TABLE OP LESSONS FOR JULY. 



CALEXDAE. 



MORNING PRAYER. 



1 


g - 


2 


A 


3 


b - 


4 


c - 


5 


d - 


6 


e - 


7 

8 


f - 


9 


g ■ 

A - 


10 


b - 


11 


c 


12 


d 


13 


e 


14 


f 


15 


8 


16 


A 


IT 


b 


18 


c 


19 


d 


20 


e 


21 


f ■ 


22 


g ■ 


23 


A - 


24 


b 


25 


c 


26 


d 


27 


e 


28 


f 


29 


g 


30 


A 


31 


b 



13 v. 

Esther — 



— 24 and 25 



• 5 to v. 

5 v. 

• 6 to v. 



• 8tov. 

8 v. 

• 9 to v. 



- 12 to v. 

- 12 v. 
-13 to v. 

- 13 v. 
-14 to v. 

- 14 v. 
-15 to v. 

- 15 v. 



- 18 to v. 

- 18 v. 
-19 to v. 

- 19 v. 

- 20 v. 



EVENING PRAYER. 



13 to v. 

Esther — 



Philem. — 
Heb. 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR AUGUST. 



J 


c 


2 


d - 


3 


e - 


4 


f - 


5 


g - 


6 


A - 


7 


b - 


8 


c - 


9 


d - 


10 


e - 


il 


f - 


12 


g 


13 


A 


14 


b 


15 


c 


16 


d ■ 


17 


e - 


18 


f - 


19 


g ■ 


20 


A - 


21 


b 


22 


c - 


23 


a 


24 


e 


25 


f 


26 


! 


27 


A 


28 


b 


29 


c 


30 


d 


31 


e 



MORNING PRAYER. 



Prov.lto v20 



6 to v. 20 
7 



- 14 v. 16 

- 15 v. 21 



20 v. 
to V. 

21 v. 
to V. 

22 v. 
to V. 

23 v. 
to V. 

24 v. 
to V. 

25 v. 
to v. 

26 v. 



- 21 v. 17 

- 22 v. 17 
-23 v. 22 



■ 9- 
• ll|- 



4 to v. 26 

4 v. 26 

5 to v. 21 

5 v. 21 

6 to v. 30 

6 v. 30 

7 to v. 24 

7 v. 24 

8 to v. 27 



) to V. 

9 v. 
) to v 



EVENING PRAYER. 



Prov. 1 v. 20 



10 

12 

-14 to v. 16 
-15 to v. 21 



17 v. 15 

19 

21 to v. 17 

22 to v. 17 

23 to v. 22 

24 

26 

28 

30 

31 

Eccl. 2 

41 



■ 12 

• 13 

• 1 



■ 10'Jude 

■ 12iRom. 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR SEPTEMBER. 



1 

2 


f 


3 


B 
A 


4 


b 


5 


c 


6 


d 


7 


e 


8 


f 


9 
10 


g 
A 


11 


b 


12 


c 


13 


d 


14 


e 






16 


S 


IT 


A 


18 


b 


19 


c 


20 


d 


21 


e 


22 


f 


23 


g 


24 


A 


25 


b 


26 


c 


27 


d 


28 


e 


29 


f 


30 


g 



MORNING PRAYER. 



| 2d Lesson. 



Jer. 1 

2 v. 20 

— 4 to v. 19 



7 to v. 21 
8 



EVENING PRAYER. 
1st Lesson, j 2d Lesson. 



Mark 10 v. 32 Jer. 2 to v. 20 Rom. 
11 - 



- 12 to v. 28 - 

- 12 v. 28j- 

13 - 

-14 to v. 26 - 

- 14 v. 26 - 



441- 

W - 

■ 48 v. 2.) - 

■ 49 v. 23 ! - 

■ — 50 to v. 21 - 
50 v. 211- 



■ 12 

• 14 

• 16 Luke 1 tov. 39 - 
lv. 39j- 

2 to v. 4U - 
221 2 v. 40 - 

■ 24 ! 3 - 

• 26- 4- 

■ 28 5 - 

• 30! 6 to v. 20l- 

■ 32 6 T. 20,- 

• 34 1 7 to v. 36 - 

■ 36 7 v. 36 - 

• 37 8 to v. 26 - 

• 38 8 v. 26 - 

9 to v. 37 - 

9v. 37 - 
-10 to v. 25 - 

- 10 v. 25 - 

- 11 to v. 29 - 

- 11 v. 29 - 
-12 to v. 31 - 
13 - 



■ 13 - 
15i- 
• 17 - 



• 23 - 

• 25 - 



41 - 

43 - 

- 45 and 46 - 
-48 to v. 25 - 
-49 to v. 23 - 
-50 to v. 21 - 

- 50 v. 21 - 
-51 to v. 35 - 



• 10 

• 11 

• 12 

■ 13 

• 14 
- 15 

■ 16 



• 9 
10 
11 

• 12 
13 

■ 14 
15 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR OCTOBER. 



MORN ING PRAYER. I EVENING PRAYER. 

1st Lesson, j 2d Lesson, j 1st Lesson. | 2d Lesson. 



Jer. 51 v. 35; Luke 

Lam. — 1, 

— 3 to v. 37 



-17 to v. 2(1 - 



14 Jer. 

15 Lam. 
16 



52|1 Cor. 

2 2 Cor. 

3 v. 37 1 



20 Ezek 

18 tov. 31 

18 v. 31 

19 to v. 28 18 to v. 19 

19 v. 28 33 to v. 21 

- 20 



13 - 




2* 



xvii 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR NOVEMBER. 



CALENDAR. 



1 


; 


2 


e 


3 


f 


4 


g 


5 


A 


6 


b 


1 




8 


d 


9 


e 


10 


f 


11 


g 


12 


A 


13 


b 


14 




IS 


d 


16 


e 


17 


f 


16 


g 


19 


A 


20 


b 


21 


c 


■22 


d 


23 


e 


21 


f 


25 


g 


26 


A 




b 


2S 


c 


29 


d 


30 


e 



MORNING PRAYER, 
mos — 8 John 10 v. : 

9 — ii to v. ; 

onah — 1 11 v.! 

3 12 to v.: 

iicah — 1 12 v. : 



EVENING PRAYER. 
1st Lesson. [ 2d Lesson 



Nah'm — 
Hub. — 



• 15.Nah.uE 

• 16 

• ITiHab. 

■ 18 Zeph. 

- 19] 

■ 20 Hag. 

■ 21 Zech. 



• 12 - 
■ 14 - 



1 



i to \ 



3 7 v. 30 - 

5 8 to v. 26 - 

7 

9i 9 to v. 23 - 

•lOr. 20 9v. 23 - 

12 10 to v. 34 - 

13 i 10 v. 341- 



-10 to v. 20 r 

11 - 

13- 

U- 



4 Phileui. — 

6 Heb. 

8 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR DECEMBER. 



CALENDAR. . „ T 



MORNING PRAYER. 



EVENING PRAYER. 



2d Lesson. 1st Lesson. 



1 


f 




g 


3 


A 




b 


5 


c 


6 


d 




e 


8 


f 


9 




10 


A 


11 


b 


12 




13 


d 


14 




15 




16 




17 


A 


18 


b 


19 






d 


21 






f 



:slltov. 19 Is; 

- 11 v. 19 — 

U — 

-13 tov. 14 — 

- 13 v. 14 — 
-14 to v. 19:- 

- 14 v. 19 



15 Hob. 

IT 

19 



-17 to v. 16-- 
- 17 v. 16!- 
-13 to v. 18S- 



• M - 

• 36 - 

- . 



■ 50 2 Pet. 
- 54 



- 10 
■ 11 
• 12 
13 
1 

3 
4 
5 
1 
2 
3 



27 d 

28) e 



30 g I 

31 A 



xviii 



RULES AND TABLES PERTAINING TO 
THE CALENDAR. 



RULES fOIl FINDING THE LORD'S DAYS AND THE CHRIS- 
TIAN FESTIVALS. 

J^ASTEIi-D AY (on which the rest depend) is always the First Sunday 
after the Full Moon, which happens upon, or next after, the Twenty - 
first day of March ; and if the Full Moon happens upon a Sunday, 
Easter-Day is the Sunday after. 

Advent-Sunday is always the nearest Sunday to the Thirtieth day of 
November, whether before or after. 



Whit-Sunday I is \ Seven "Weeks I after Easter. 
Trinity-Sunday J i. Eight "Weeks J 



Besides all the Lord's days throughout the year, the week days, com- 
monly called Christmas day, Epiphany. Ash-Wednesday, Good Friday, 
and Ascension- Day, (^the same haviug severally become commemorative 
of the Nativity, Manifestation, Fasting, Crucifixion, and Exaltation of 
our Lord JESUS CHRIST.) may also be observed as days of special de- 
votion, with such services as are hereinafter set forth. 



The appointment of Fasts or Thauksgivings in any particular congre- 
gation is left to the discretion of its church session; but when it is 
deemed expedient that they should be general, the call for them must lie 
judged of by the Presbytery, or Synod, or Geueral Assembly. And if 
at any time the Civil Authority should appoint a Fast or Thanksgiving, 
it is the duty of the Ministers "and People of our Communion, as we live 
fender a Christian government, to pay all due respect to the same. 



Septuagesima 

Sexagesimal 

Quini/uarjexima 

Quadragesima 




I 
J 



"Weeks before Faster. 




xix 



A TABLE TO FIND EASTER-DAY, 

FROM THE PRESENT TIME TILL THE YEAR 1899, LKCLUSIYH. 



rPHIS Table contains so much of the 
- 1 - Calendar as-is necessary for the deter- 
mining of Easter; to find which, look for 
the Golden Xumber of the year in the first 
column of the Table against which stands 
the day of the Paschal Full Moon ; then 
look at'the third column for the Sunday 
Letter next after the day of the Full 
Moon ; and the day of the month standing 
against that Sunday Letter is Easter-Day. 
If the Full Moon happen upon a Sunday, 
then (according to the first rule) the next 
Sunday after is Easter-Day. 

To find the Gulden Number, or Prime, 
add 1 to the year of our Lord, and then 
divide by 19 ; the remainder, if any, is the 
Golden Number; but, if nothing remain, 
then 19 is the Golden Number. 

To find the Dominical or Sunday Letter, 
according to the Calendar, un- 
til the year 1899, inclusive, add 
to the year of our Lord its 
fourth part, omitting frac- 
tions, divide the sum by 7, 
and, if there be no remainder, 
then A is the Sunday Letter; 
but, if any number remain, 
then the Letter standing 
against that number in the 



r id 


Da v s of the 


<5 d 
^un ay 


X uni ;ei s. 


Mouth. 


Lietteis. 


XIV. 


March 21 


C 


III. 


22 


D 




23 


E 


XL 


24 






25 


G 


XIX. 


26 


A 


VIII. 


27 


B 




28 


C 


XVI. 


29 


D 


V. 


30 


E 




31 


F 


XIII. 


April 1 


G 


II. 




A 




3 


B 


X. 


4 


C 




5 


D 


XVIII. 


6 


E 


VII. 


7 


F 




8 


G 


XV. 


9 


A 


IV. 


10 


B 




H 


Q 


XII. 


12 


D 


I. 


13 


E 




11 


F 


IX. 


15 


G 




16 


A 


XVII. 




B 


VI. 


18 


C 




19 


D 




20 


E 




21 


F 




22 


G 




23 


A 




21 


B 






C 






A 


1 


G 


2 


F 


a 


E 


4 


D 


5 


C 


6 


B 



small annexed Table is the Sunday Letter. 

Note, That, in all Bissextile or Leap 
Years, the Letter found as above will be 
the Sunday Letter from the intercalated 
day exclusive, to the end of the year. 



ANOTHER TABLE TO FIND EASTER, 

TILL THE YEAR 1899, I.VCLCSIYE. 



SUNDAY LETTERS. 



I. 


Apr. 16 




II. 


Apr. 9 




III. 


Mar. 26 




IV. 


Apr. 16 17 


V. 


Apr. 2 




VI. 


Apr. 23 




VII. 


Apr. 9 




VIII. 


Apr. 2 


^Mar. 


IX. 


Apr. 16 




X. 


Apr. 9 


10 


XI. 


Mar. 26 




XII. 


Apr. 16 




XIII. 


Apr. 2 




XIV. 


Mar. 26 




XV. 


Apr. 16 




XVI. 


Apr. 2 




XVII. 


Apr. 23 




XVIII. 


Apr. 9 


10 


XIX. 


A pr. 2 


Mar. 27 1 



• 28 
11!- 



-19 - 
-12 - 
-29 - 



-22 23 - 

-121 13 - 

- 5 Mar. 30 - 

-19 20 - 

-12 13 j- 

-29 30 - 



i'T'O make use of 

-*- the preceding 

, „ , „ . Table, find the Sun- 

___ _____ ' day Letter for the 

7 Year in the upper- 
20 1 14- 15 most line, and the 

6 7 8 Golden Number, or 

23 24 25 Prime, in the col- 

13i 14I 15 umn ofGoldenNum- 

6 Mar. 31 1 Apr. 1 bew.and against the 

, yn <>i •>•> "n — e, in the same 

Toi i, \ a line, under the Sun- 

]3 i l * 8 day Letter,vou have 

30 31 1 Apr. II the Day "of the 

20 { 21 1 22 Month on which 

6 7 8 Easter falleth that 

30 31 25 year. But, 

13 u 15 - Wc > l h ** r th * 

g i-j g name of the Month 

24 25 j 



» on the 
' hand, or just with 
" " 1° the figure, and fol- 

- 31 Apr. 1 loweth not as in 

- 211 22 other Tables, by de- 

. 7 8 scent, but collate- 

• 31 j Apr. 1 rally. 



A TABLE OF THE DAYS ON WHICH EASTER WILL FALL 

FOR THIRTY-EIGHT YEARS, BEING THE TIME OF TWO CYCLES OF THE MOON. 



Tears of 


Golden 


The 


Sunday 


Easter- ! 


Tears of 


Golden " 


The 


Sunday 


Easter- 


our Lord. 


Number. 


Epact. 


Letter. 


Day. | 


our Lord. 


Number. 


Epact. 


Letter. 


Day. 


1843 


1 





A 


Apr. 16 


1862 


1 





E 


Apr. 20 


1844 


2 


11 


G F 


7 


1863 


2 


11 


D 


5 


1845 


3 


22 


E 


Mar. 23 


1864 


3 


22 


C B 


Mar. 27 


1846 


4 


3 


D 


Apr. 12 


1865 


4 


3 


A 


Apr. 16 


1847 


5 


14 


C 




1866 


5 


14 


G 




1848 


6 


25 


B A 


—i 


1*67 


6 


25 


F 


21 


1849 


7 


6 


G 




1868 


7 


6 


E D 




1850 


8 


17 


F 


Mar. 31 


1869 


8 


17 


C 


Mar. 28 


1851 


9 


28 


E 


Apr. 20 


1870 


9 


28 


B 


Apr. 17 


185'2 


10 


9 


D 


11 


1871 


10 


9 


A 


9 


1853 


11 


20 


B 


Mar. 27 


1872 


11 


20 


G F 


Mar. 31 


1854 


12 


1 


A 


Apr. 16 
8 


1873 


12 


1 


E 


Apr. 13 


1855 


13 


12 


G 


1874 


13 


12 


D 


5 


1856 


14 


23 


F E 


Mar. 23 


1875 


14 


23 


O 


Mar. 28 


1857 


15 


4 


r> 


Apr. 12 


1876 


15 


4 


B A 


Apr. 16 


1858 


16 


15 


C 


— A 


1877 


16 


15 


G 




1859 


17 


26 


B 




1878 


17 


26 


F 


21 


1860 


18 


7 


A G 


8 


1879 


18 


7 


E 




1861 


19 


18 


F 


Mar. 31 


1880 


19 


18 


D C lliar. 28 



A TABLE OF THE LORD'S DAYS, 

ACCORDING TO THE SEVERAL DAYS THAT EASTER CAN POSSIELY FALL UPON. 



Easter- 
Day. 


Sundays 

after 
Epiphany. 


Sunday.j ^ 

! 


Ascen- 
Day. 


Whit- 
Sunday. 


Sundays 

after 
Trinity. 


Advent- 
Sunday. 


Mar. 22 


1 


Jan. KFeb. 4 


Apr. 30 May 10 


27 


Nov. 29 


23 


1 


19! 5 


May 1 


11 


27 


30 


24 


1 


20 6 




12 


27 


Dec. 1 


25 


2 




3 




27 




26 


2 


22 8 




14 


27 


3 




2 


23 ) 9 


= I 


15 


26 


Nov. 27 


28 


2 


24 10 




16 


26 


'J- 


2!) 


2 


251 11 


Bl 


17 


26 


29 


30 


2 


26 12 




18 


26 


30 


31 


2 


27! 13! 9 


19 


26 


Dec. 1 


Apr. 1 


3 


28; 14 


— 10 


20 


26 






3 


29. 1;") 


— 11 


21 


26 


3 




3 


-50; 16 12 


22 


25 


Nov. 27- 


4 


3 




13 


23 


25 


28- 




3 


Feb. 3 l! 18 


14 


24 


25 


29 


6 


3 


2 19 \ 15 


25 


25 


30 




3 




16 


26 


25 


Dec. 1 


8 


4 




17 


27 


25 




9 


4 




18 


28 


25 




10 


4 


6 23 


19 


29 


24 


Nov. 27 


— 11 


4 




20 


30 


24 


28 




4 




21 


31 


24 


29 


13 


4 






June 1 


24 


30 


14 


4 






2 


24 


Dec. 1 


15 


5 






3 


24 




18 


5 


12 Mar! 1 




4 


24 










26 


5 


23 


Nov. 27 


18 


5 








23 




19 


5 








23 


29 


20 


5 




29 


8 


23 


30 


21 


5 




30 


9 


23 


Dec. 1 




6 




31 


10 


23 




23 


6 


19| 8 


June 1 


11 


23 




24 


6 


20 9 




12 




Nov. 27 


25 


6 


21 1 10; 3 


13, 22 





nip Si 
E -i •- >. 



<s '«5 g a w o 



xxi 



A TABLE TO FIXD EASTER-DAY, 

FROM THE YEAK 1900 TO THE YEAR 2199, INCLUSIVE. 



Golden 


Davs of 


Sunday- 


Golden 


Days of 


Sunday 




Number. 


Month. 


Letter. 


Number. 


3Ionth. 


Letter. 


H^HE Golden Numbers in the fore- 
going Calendar will point out 
the days of the Paschal Full Moons 


XIY. 


Mar. 22 


D 


XY. 


Apr. 9 


A 


III. 


23 


E 


10 


B 


till the year of our Lord 1900 ; at 






P 


IV. 


11 


C 


which time, in order that the Ec- 


XL 




G 




12 


D 


clesiastical Full Moons may fall 




=i? 


A 


XII. 


13 


E 


nearly on the s;ime days with the 


XIX. 




B 


I. 


11 


F 


real Full Moons, the Goldtn Num- 


Till. 


28 

29 


C 
D 


IX. 


15 

16 


G 
A 


bers must be removed to different 
days of the Calendar, as is done in 


XYI. 


the annexed Table, which contains 


30 


E 


XT II. 


17 


B 


so much of the Calendar then to be 


Y. 


31 


F 


YI. 


18 


C 


used as is necessary for finding the 




Apr. 1 


G 




19 


D 


Paschal Full Moons and the Feast 


XIII. 


2 


A . 




20 


E 


of Easter, from the year 1900 to 


II. 


3 


B 




21 


F 


the year 219v>, inclusive. This Table 


4 


C 




22 


G 


is to be made use of, in all respects, 


X. 








23 

21 




as the first Table, before inserted, 


6 


r> 

E 




A 
B 


for finding Easter till the year 
1899. 


XYII. 




F 




25 


C 




YII. 


8 


G 











GENERAL TABLES 

FOR FINDING THE DOMINICAL OR SUNDAY LETTER, 

AND THE PLACES OF THE GOLDEN NUMBERS IN THE CALENDAR. 



6 


5 


4 


3 


2 


1 





B 


C 


D 


E 


F 


G 


A 










1C00 


1700 


1800 


1900 
2000 


2100 


2200 


2300 
2400 


2500 


2600 


2700 
2800 


2900 


3C00 


3100 

3200 


3300 


3400 


3500 
3600 


3700 


3S00 


3900 
4000 


4100 


4200 


4300 
4400 


4500 


4600 


4700 
4b 00 


4900 


5000 


5100 
5200 


5300 


5400 


5500 
56C0 


5700 


5800 


5900 
6000 


6100 


6200 


6300 
6400 


6500 


6600 


6700 
6800 


6900 


7000 


7100 
7200 


7300 


7400 


7500 
7600 


7700 


7800 


7900 
8000 


8100 


8200 


S300 
8400 


8500 













TO find the Dominical or 

Sunday Letter for a 
given year of our Lord, add j 
to the year its fourth part, 1 
emitting fractions, and also | 
t fc; <- number, which, in Table 
1 . standeth at the top of the | 
column wherein the number ; 
of hundreds coutained in 
that given year is found: 
divide the sum by 7, and, 
if there he no remainder, 
then A is the Sunday Let- j 
ter; but, if any number 
main, then the Letter which j 
standeth under that number 
at the top of the Table is the | 
Sunday Letter. 



xxii 



1 




3 


1 


2 


3 


1 


2 1 3 


— 


Tears of 


— 




Tears of 




— 


Tear3 of 






our- Lord. 




— 


'our Lord. j 




our Lord 




— 
B 


1600 





B 


4000 


10 


— 
B 


fibrin 


20 




1700 


1 




4100 


11 










1800 


1 

2 




4200 


12 










1900 




4300 


12 




A -on 




B 


2000 


2 


B 


4400 


Il2| 


E 


a 'no 






2100 


2! 




4500 


13 




fiuon 






2200 


3 




4600 


13 




-nan 

^rrr 


1 




2300 


1 




4700 


1 1 






~>l 


E 


2400 


J 


B 


4800 


14 


B 


7200 


•~4 




2500 


1 




4900 


14 




7300 


25 




2600 


5 




5000 


15 




7400 


25 




2700 


5 




5100 


16 




7500 


26 


B 


2*00 




B 


5200 


15 


B 


7600 


26 




2900 


s 




5300 


16 




7700 


26 




3000 


6 




5100 


17 




7800 


2' 

28 




3100 






5500 


17 




7900 


B 


3200 


7 


B 


5600 


\l 


B 


8000 


27 




3300 


7, 




5700 






8100 






3400 


8 




5800 


1- 




8200 


29 




3500 


9: 




5900 


ig 




8300 


29 


B 


3600 


8 


B 


6000 


19 


B 


8400 


29 




3700 


9 




6100 


19 




8500 







3S00 


10 




6200 


20 




&.C. 






3900 


10 




6300 


21 









HfO find the month and days of the 
month to which the Golden lumbers 
ought to be prefixed in the Calendar in 
any given year of our Lord, consisting 
of entire hundred years, and in all the 
intermediate years betwixt that and the 
next hundredth year following, look in 
the second column of Table LI. for the 
giren year, consisting of entire hun- 
dreds, and note the number or cipher 
which stands against it in the third 
column: then in Table III. look for the 
same number in the column under any 
given Golden Number, which, when you 
have found, guide your eye sideways to 
the left hand, and in the first column 
you will find the month and the day to 
which that Golden Number ought to be 
prefixed in the Calendar, during that 
period of one hundred years. 

The Letter B. prefixed to certain hun- 
dredth years in Table U., denotes tho3e 
years which are still to be accounted 
Bissextile or Leap Tears in the new 
Calendar : whereas all the other hun- 
dredth years are to be accounted only 
common years. 




THE GOLDEN NUMBERS. 



6 | 7 : i 



9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 



3 14 25 6 17 28 9 20 

4 15 26 7 18 29 10 21 

5 16 27 8 19 11 22 

6 17 2* 9 20 1 12 23 

7 18 29 10 21 2 13 24 



1 12 23 

2 13 21 

3 14 25 

4 15 26 

5 16 27 



4 15 26 

5 16 27 

6 17 28 

7 18 29 
s 19 



8 19 

6 17 28 9 20 
7 ! 18 29 10 21 
8! 19; 11:22 
9 20 1 12 23 



11 22 3114 25 8'17 ! 28 9|20l 

112j23 4'l5 26 7 18.29 10 21 | 

2 13|24 5 16 27 8 19. 11 22 

3 1 1 25 6 17 28 9 20 1 12 23 1 

4 15 26 7 18 29 10 21 2 13 24 



A pril 



•IIS 29 10 21 2 13 24 5 16 27 8 19 

•19 11 22 3 1 1 25 6 17 2- 9 20 

•20 1 12 23 4 15 26 t 7 18 29 10 21 j 

• 21 2 13 24 5 16 27 8 19 11 22 

■ 22 3 14 25 6 17 28 9 20! 1 12 23 



■23; 4 15 1 



!. 7 18.29 10 211 2 13 24; 

8 19 11 22 3 14 25 ! 

i 9 20, 112 23 4 15 26 

l 10 21 2 13 24 5 16 27 

t'll 22 3 14 25 6 17 28 



11 22 

1 12 23 

2 13 24 

3 14 25 

4 15 26 

.5 16 2 

6 17 i 

7 18 

8 19 

9 20 ! 



3 14 25 

4 15 26 7 

5 16 27 8 

6 17 28 g 

7 1- 29 10 



8 19 



29 10 5 

11 5 

1 12 5 



11 

1 12 

2 13 

3 14 

4 15 



2S 9 20 1 



11 ! 

1 12 : 



12 23 

13 24 

14 25 

15 26 

16 27 



4 15 26 7 18 29 10 21 2 13 21 5 16 

5 16 27; 8 19 
6 | 17 28 1 9 20| lj 
7 18 29 10 21 2 
8119 11 22 



4 15 : 
!jl3j24j 5 16;5 
i 14 25 6 17 5 



7 18 

8 19 

9 20 



3 14 25 
4(15 26 
5; 16 27 1 



; 9 20 1 12.5 



18 29 10 ; 
I 19; QUI : 



9 20 1 12 23 4 15 



4 15 26 7 18 29 10 21 

5 16 27 8 19, 11 22 

6 17 28 9 20 1 12 23 
TilS 29 10 21 2 13 24 



xxiii 



A. TABLE OF PSALMS, HISTORIES, PROPHECIES, GOSPELS, AND I 
EPISTLES, FOR ALL THE LORD'S DAYS THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 
ACCORDING TO THE SACRED CANON. 



4-2. 43 
45, 46 
48, 49 



Gospels. 



1 John 1 to y. 18 

2 Luke — 1, 26-50 

5 Matt. 

1 Luke 2 to v. 20 

3 Mark 



Isaiah 1 to v. 20,Rom.ltov.21 
5 to v. 17 1 



.fohn- 
: Matt. 
> John 



-1, 19-51 



Luke— 4, 10-37 
726 



22 o to v 

'.S ohn— 5. 19-47 

37 to v. 28 Matt. 12 to v/.l 

43 5 to v. 20 

- 47 to v. 12 6 to v 



-40 - 



6, 19-34 



.30 



12 13. 33-58 

14 9. 18-38 

15 10 to v. 20 

- 16 to v. 19 14,14-30 

- 40, 17-38; John —6, 35-59 

Deut. 1 i Matt. 

- 4, 23-40 17 to v. 21 

» IS to v 

32 Luke 10 to v. 24 

34 j John —7, 14-31 

Joshua 3 7, 32-52 

-10|Luke 10, 15-42 

-24 11 to v 

Judges 4: 12 to v. 21 

- 12,22-48 



Ruth ■ 



108. 109 
112, 113 

116, 117 
119, 1-24 
119, 49-72 
119, 97-120 
119, 145-160 

120 



Samuel 

— 12 to v. 23'- 
Vl Kinss 3, 1-151- 
" 6, 11-38 - 



- 18 to v 



58 
60, 61 



66. 67 
69, 70 



91, 92 
95,96 
99, 100 



John 9 to v. 25 

lOtov 

11,19-46 

12,12-30 



9 to v. 14 Luke 23 to 

17 1 23, 26-49 

18, 17-46 John 19, 25-42 

19: 20 to v. IS 

'1 Kings 2, Luke 24,13-35 

5 to v. 19 John 26739-31 

19 

Ezra 3 Acts — 1, 3 

Neh. 8 2to\ 

Esther 5 2, 2: 



- 9 to v 

- 11 to v 

- 16,14-40 



107 
110, 111 
114, 115 

118 
119, 25-48 
119, 73-96 
i 119, 121-144 
f 119, 161-170 

121 



123 



Prophecies. Epistles. 




-14 to v. 
— 15 to v. 
— 15, 20-58 
2 Cor. - 



Galatians 3 
Ephesians 1 



65 Coloscians 3 

— 14, 7-22. 1 Thess. 

— 17, 5-27 2 Thess. 

- 31 tov. 20 1 1 Tim. 6 



- 33 to v 

- 34, 11-3D J 

- 37 to v. 14 - 

- 43 'to v 



Hab. 3 - 

Hazgai 2 - 

Zech. 13 1 - 



xxiv 



» 



THE ORDER FOR 

DAILY MORNING PRAYER. 



At the beginning of Morning Prater, the Minister will read some 
one or more of these sentences of the Scriptures that follow. And 
then he may say that which is written after the said sentences. 

TyHEN the wicked man turneth away 
from his wickedness that he hath 
committed, and doeth that which is lawful 
and right, he shall save his soul alive. Ezek. 
xviii. 27. 

I acknowledge my transgressions; and my 
sin is ever before me. Psalm li. 3. 

Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out 
all mine iniquities. Psalm li. 9. 

The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : 
a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou 
wilt not despise. Psalm li. 17. 

Eend your heart, and not your garments, 
and turn unto the Lord your God : for he is 
gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of 
great kindness, and repenteth him of the 
evil. Joel ii. 13. 

To the Lord our God belong mercies and 
forgivenesses, though we have rebelled 
against him: neither have we obeyed the 
voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his 
laws which he set before us. Dan. ix. 9, 10, 
A 1 



MORNING PRAYER. 



Lord, correct me, but with judgment; 
not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to 
nothing. Jer. x. 24, Psalm vi. 1. 

Eepent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is 
at hand. Matt. iii. 2. 

1 will arise, and go to my father, and will 
say unto him, Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and before thee, and am no more 
worthy to be called thy son. Luke xv. 
18, 19. 

Enter not into judgment with thy servant, 
O Lord ; for in thy sight shall no man living 
be justified. Psalm cxliii. 2. 

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive 
ourselves, and the truth is not in us : but, if 
we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to 
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from 
all unrighteousness. 1 John i. 8, 9. 

"T)EAKLY beloved brethren, the Scripture 
moveth us in sundry places to acknow- 
ledge and confess our manifold sins and 
wickedness; and that we should not dissem- 
ble nor cloke them before the face of Al- 
mighty God our heavenly Father ; but con- 
fess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, 
and obedient heart ; to the end that we may 
obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infi- 
nite goodness and mercy. And although we 
ought at all times humbly to acknowledge 
our sins before God; yet ought we most 
chiefly so to do, when we assemble and 
2 



MORNING PRAYER. 



meet together to render thanks for the great 
benefits that we have received at his hands, 
to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear 
his most holy word, and to ask those things 
which are requisite and necessary, as well 
for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray 
and beseech you, as many as are here pre- 
sent, to accompany me with a pure heart, 
and humble voice, unto the throne of the 
heavenly grace, saying: 

A General Confession of Sin to be made by the People with the 
Minister. 

^LMIGHTY and most merciful Father; 

We have erred, and strayed from thy 
ways like lost sheep. We have followed too 
much the devices and desires of our own 
hearts. We have offended against thy holy 
laws. We have left undone those things 
which we ought to have done; And we 
have done those things which we ought not 
to have done; And there is no health in us. 
But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, 
miserable offenders. Spare thou them, O 
God, which confess their faults. Restore 
thou them that are penitent ; According to 
thy promises declared unto mankind in 
Christ Jesus our Lord. And grant, O most 
merciful Father, for his sake, That we may 
hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober 
life, To the glory of thy holy Name. 
Amen. 

3 



MORNING PRAYER. 



«[ A Declaration of Absolution or Remission of Sins, to be pronounced 
by the Minister alone. 

A LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who desireth not the 
death of a sinner, but rather that he may 
turn from his wickedness, and live; and 
hath given power and commandment to his 
ministers, to declare and pronounce to his 
people, being penitent, the Absolution and 
Eemission of their sin's : He pardoneth and 
absolveth all them that truly repent, and un- 
feignedly believe his holy Gospel. Where- 
fore we beseech him to grant us true repent- 
ance, and his Holy Spirit, that these things 
may please him, which we do at this pre- 
sent ; and that the rest of our life hereafter 
may be pure and holy; so that at the last 
we may come to his eternal joy; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

% And then will be offered the Lord's Prayer, by the Minister and 
the People. 

QUE Father, who art in heaven, hallowed 
be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 
Thy will be done on earth, As it is in hea- 
ven. Give us this day our daily bread. 
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for- 
give those who trespass against us. And 
lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us 
from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the 
power, and the glory, For ever and ever. 
Amen. 

4 



MORNING PRAYER. 



Then likewise he may say, 

O Lord, open thou our lips. 
People. And our mouth shall show forth 
thy praise. 

% Here, all standing up, the Minister will say, 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 
and to the Holy Ghost ; 

People. As it was in the beginning, is 
now, and ever shall be, world without end. 

Minister. Praise ye the Lord. 

\ Then will he said or sung this Psalm following, except some other 
have heen appointed by the Minister. 

"Venite, exultemus Domino. Psalm xcy. 

Q COME, let us sing unto the Lord: let 
us heartily rejoice in the strength of 
our salvation. 

Let us come before his presence with 
thanksgiving: and show ourselves glad in 
him with Psalms. 

For the Lord is a great God : and a great 
King above all gods. 

In his hand are all the corners of the 
earth: and the strength of the hills is his 
also. 

The sea is his, and he made it: and his 
hands prepared the dry land. 

O come, let us worship, and fall down: 
and kneel before the Lord our Maker. 

For he is the Lord our God : and we are 
the people of his pasture, and the sheep of 
his hand. 

To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden 
A* 5 



MORNING PRAYER. 



not your hearts: as in the provocation, and 
as in the day of temptation in the wilder- 
ness; 

"When your fathers tempted me: proved 
me, and saw my works. 

Forty years long was I grieved with this 
generation, and said: It is a people that do 
err in their hearts, for they have not known 
my ways. 

Unto whom I sware in my wrath: that 
they should not enter into my rest. 

^[ Then may follow the Psalms in order as they are arranged in the 
Psalter. And after the Psalm, or Psalms, the Gloria Patri. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son: 
and to the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, *is now, and 
ever shall be : world without end. Amen. 

^[ Then the Minister will read the first lesson taken ont of the Old 
Testament, as is arranged in the Calendar. 

^ And after that will be said or sung the Hymn called Te Deum 
Laudamus. 

Te Deum Laudamus. 

TV^E praise thee, God: we acknowledge 

thee to be the Lord. 

All the earth doth worship thee: the 
Father everlasting. 

To thee all angels cry aloud: the Hea- 
vens, and all the Powers therein. 

To thee Cherubim, and Seraphim: con- 
tinually do cry, 

Holy, holy, holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ; 

Heaven and earth are full of the majesty: 
of thy glory. 

6 



MORNING PRAYER. 



The glorious company of the Apostles: 
praise thee. 

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets: 
praise thee. 

The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee. 

The holy Church throughout all the 
world : doth acknowledge thee ; 

The Father: of an infinite majesty; 

Thine honourable, true : and only Son ; 

Also the Holy Ghost: the Comforter. 

Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ. 

Thou art the everlasting Son: of the 
Father. 

When thou tookest upon thee to deliver 
man: thou didst not abhor the Virgin's 
womb. 

When thou hadst overcome the sharpness 
of death: thou didst open the kingdom of 
Heaven to all believers. 

Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in 
the Glory of the Father. 

We believe that thou shalt come : to be 
our Judge. 

We therefore pray thee, help thy ser- 
vants : whom thou hast redeemed with thy 
precious blood. 

Make them to be numbered with thy 
Saints : in glory everlasting. 

O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine 
heritage. 

Govern them : and lift them up for ever. 
Day by day : we magnify thee ; 



MORNING PRAYER. 



And we worship thy Name : ever world 
without end. 

Vouchsafe; Lord: to keep us this day 
without sin. 

O Lord, have mercy upon us: have 
mercy upon us. 

Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us: 
as our trust is in thee. 

O Lord, in thee have I trusted: let me 
never be confounded. 

% Or this Psalm. Laudate Domijttjm. Psalm cxlviii. 

f\ PEAISE the Lord of heaven: praise 
him in the height. 

Praise him, all ye angels of his: praise 
him, all his host. 

Praise him, sun and moon: praise him, 
all ye stars and light. 

Praise him, all ye heavens : and ye waters 
that are above the heavens. 

Let them praise the Name of the Lord: 
for he spake the word, and they were made ; 
he commanded^ and they were created. 

He hath made them fast for ever and 
ever : he hath given them a law which shall 
not be broken. 

Praise the Lord upon earth : ye dragons, 
and all deeps; 

Fire and hail, snow and vapours: wind 
and storm, fulfilling his word ; 

Mountains and all hills : fruitful trees and 
all cedars ; 

8 



MORNING PRAYER. 



Beasts and all cattle : worms and feathered 
fowls ; 

Kings of the earth and all people : princes 
and all judges of the world; 

Young men and maidens, old men and 
children, praise the Name of the Lord : for 
his Name only is excellent, and his praise 
above heaven and earth. 

He shall exalt the horn of his people; 
all his saints shall praise him: even the 
children of Israel, even the people that 
Berveth him. 

Then the Minister will read the Second Lesson, taken out of the 
New Testament. And after that will be sung the Hymn 
following. 

Benedictus. St. Luke i. 68. 

gLESSED be the Lord God of Israel: for 
he hath visited and redeemed his people ; 

And hath raised up a mighty salvation 
for us: in the house of his servant David; 

As he spake by the mouth of his holy 
Prophets : which have been since the world 
began ; 

That we should be saved from our ene- 
mies: and from the hands of all that hate 
us; 

To perform the mercy promised to our 
forefathers: and to remember his holy 
Covenant ; 

To perform the oath which he sware to 
our forefather Abraham: that he would 
give us; 

That we, being delivered out of the hand 
9 



MORNING PRAYER. 



of our enemies: might serve him without 
fear, 

In holiness and righteousness before him : 
all the days of our life. 

And thou, Child, shall be called the 
Prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go 
before the face of the Lord to prepare his 
ways ; 

To give knowledge of salvation unto his 
people : for the remission of their sins, 

Through the tender mercy of our God: 
w r hereby the day-spring from on high hath 
visited us ; 

To give light to them that sit in darkness, 
and in the shadow of death : and to guide 
our feet into the way of peace. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
and to the Holy Ghost; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be : world without end. Amen. 

If Or this Psalm, Jubilate Deo. Psalm c. 

Q BE joyful in the Lord, all ye lands: 
serve the Lord with gladness, and come 
before his presence with a song. 

Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is 
he that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; 
we are his people, and the sheep of his 
pasture. 

O go your way into his gates with 
thanksgiving, and into his courts with 
praise: be thankful unto him, and speak 
good of his Name. 

10 



MORNING PRAYER. 



For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is 
everlasting: and his truth endureth from 
generation to generation. 

H Then will he said Tie Apostles' Creed by the Minister and People, 
standing. 

I Believe in God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth: 

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our 
Lord, Who was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, 
and buried, He descended into hell; The 
third day he rose again from the dead, He 
ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the 
right hand of God the Father Almighty; 
From thence he shall come to judge the 
quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy 
Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ; 
The Forgiveness of sins ; The Eesurrection 
of the body, And the life everlasting. 
Amen. 

^[ And after that the Litnny. or else these Prayers following, the 
Minister first pronouncing, 

The Lord be with you. 
People. And with thy spirit. 

Minister. Let us pray. 
O Lord, show thy mercy upon us. 
People. And grant us thy salvation. 
Minister. God, make clean our hearts 
within us. 

11 



MORNING PRAYER. 



People. And take not thy Holy Spirit 
from us. 

f Then will follow the Collect for the day, and after that these 
Collects and Prayers following. 

A collect for Peace. 

^\ GOD, who art the author of peace and 
lover of concord, in knowledge of 
whom standeth our eternal life, whose ser- 
vice is perfect freedom ; Defend us thy hum- 
ble servants in all assaults of our enemies ; 
that we, surely trusting in thy defence, may 
not fear the power of any adversaries, 
through the might of Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

A Collect for Grace. 

Ci LOED, our heavenly Father, Almighty 
and everlasting God, iwho hast safely 
brought us to the beginning of this day; 
Defend us in the same with thy mighty 
power; and grant that this day we fall into 
no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; 
but that all our doings may be ordered by 
thy governance, to do always that is right- 
eous in thy sight ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for the President of the United States, and all in Civil 
Authority. 

C\ LOED, our heavenly Father, high and 
mighty, King of kings, Lord of lords, 
the blessed and only Potentate, who dost 
from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon 
earth; Most heartily we beseech thee with 
thy favor to behold thy chosen servant our 
12 



MORNING PRAYER. 



Chief Magistrate, his counsellors, and all 
others in authority ; and so replenish them 
with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that they 
may always incline to thy will, and walk in 
thy way. Endue them plenteously with 
heavenly gifts; grant them in health, 
peace, and godliness to rule; and finally, 
after this life, to attain everlasting joy and 
felicity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

A Prayer for Ministers and Congregations. 

^LMIGrHTY and everlasting God, from 
whom cometh every good and perfect 
gift; Send down upon our Pastors, and 
other Ministers, and .upon the Congrega- 
tions committed to their charge, the health- 
ful Spirit of thy grace ; and, that they may 
truly please thee, pour upon them the con- 
tinual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O 
Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and 
Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen. 

A Prayer for all Conditions of Men. 

Q GOD, the Creator and Preserver of all 
mankind, we humbly beseech thee for 
all sorts and conditions of men; that thou 
wouldest be pleased to make thy ways 
known unto them, thy saving health unto 
all nations. More especially we pray for 
thy holy Church universal ; that it may be 
bo guided and governed by thy good Spirit, 
that all who profess and call themselves 
Christians may be led into the wav of truth, 
b 13 



MORNING PRAYER. 



and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the 
bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. 
Finally, we commend to thy fatherly good- 
ness all those who are any ways afflicted, or 
distressed, in mind, body, or estate; that it 
may please thee to comfort and relieve them, 
according to their several necessities ; giving 
them patience under their sufferings, and a 
happy issue out of all their afflictions. And 
this we beg for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. 

% Here will be offered any Special Prayers or Thanksgivings. 
A General Thanksgiving. 

^LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies, 
we, thine unworthy servants, do give 
thee most humble and hearty thanks for all 
thy goodness and loving-kindness to us, and 
to all men. "We bless thee for our creation, 
preservation, and all the blessings of this 
life; but above all, for thine inestimable 
love in the redemption of the world by our 
Lord Jesus Christ ; for the means of grace, 
and for the hope of glory. And, we beseech 
thee, give us that due sense of all thy mer- 
cies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly 
thankful, and that we may show forth thy 
praise, not only with our lips, but in our 
lives; by giving up ourselves to thy ser- 
vice, and by walking before thee in holiness 
and righteousness all our days; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, be all honor and 
glory, world without end. Amen. 

14 



MORNING PRAYER. 

A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. 

^LMIGHTY God, who hast given . us 
grace at this time with one accord to 
make our common supplications unto thee; 
and dost promise that when two or three 
are gathered together in thy Name thou 
wilt grant their requests; Fulfil now, O 
Lord, the desires and petitions of thy ser- 
vants, as may be most expedient for them ; 
granting us in this world knowledge of thy 
truth, and in the world to come life ever- 
lasting. Amen. 

Then will follow a Hymn, selected by the Minister, if there is to 
be a Sermon; And the Sermon ended, another Hymn will be 
sung, and the Minister will offer suitable prayer and dismiss 
the People with the Benediction. 

2 Cor. xiii. 14. 

^HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the love of God, and the fellowship of 
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. 
Amen. 

Here endeth the Order for Morning Prayer. 



15 



THE OKDEK FOE 

DAILY EVENING PRAYER. 



At the beginning of Evening Prayer the Minister will read some 

one or more of the Sentences of Scripture placed before the 
Morning Prayer, or of those which here follow. 

E ACE be unto you and peace from God 
the Father, through our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

Our help is in the name of the Lord: 
who hath made heaven and earth. Psalm 
cxxiv. 8. 

From the rising of the sun even unto the 
going down of the same, my Name shall be 
great among the Gentiles; and in every 
place incense shall be offered unto my 
Name, and a pure offering: for my Name 
shall be great among the heathen, saith the 
Lord of hosts. Mai. i. 11. 

The Lord is in his holy temple: let all 
the earth keep silence before him. Hab. 
ii. 20. 

God is a Spirit: and they that worship 
him must worship him in spirit and in 
truth. John iv. 24. 

All things are naked and opened unto 
the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 
Heb. iv. 13. 

16 



EVENING PRAYER. 



He that cometh to God must believe that 
he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek him. Heb. xi. 6. 

The Lord is nigh unto all them that call 
upon him, to all that call upon him in truth. 
Psalm cxlv. 18. 

Let the words of my mouth, and the 
meditation of my heart, be alway accept- 
able in thy sight, Lord, my Strength and 
my Eedeemer. Psalm xix. 14, 15. 

I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ye present your bodies 
a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, 
which is your reasonable service. Eom. 
xii. 1. 

Thus saith the High and Lofty One, that 
inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy : I 
dwell in the high and holy place, with him 
also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, 
to revive the spirit of the humble and to 
revive the heart of the contrite ones. 

And if we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us ; 
but if we confess our sins, he is faithful and 
just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us 
from all unrighteousness. 1 John i. 8, 9. 

He that covereth his sins shall not pros- 
per; but whoso confesseth and forsaketh 
them shall have mercy. Pro v. xxviii. 13. 

And if any man sin, we have an Advocate 
with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. 
1 John ii. 1. 

b* 17 



EVENING PRAYER. 



Let us therefore come boldly unto the 
throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, 
and find grace to help in time of need. 
Heb. iv. 16. 

% To which he may add the Exhortation, as in the Morning Prayer. 

% And then will follow this General Confession of Sin by the People 
with the Minister. 

^LMIGHTY and most merciful Father; 

We have erred, and strayed from thy 
ways like lost sheep. We have followed 
too much the devices and desires of our own 
hearts. We have offended against thy holy 
laws. We have left undone those things 
which we ought to have done ; And we 
have done those things which we ought not 
to have done ; And there is no health in us. 
But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, 
miserable offenders. Spare thou them, O 
God, which confess their faults. Eestore 
thou them that are penitent; According to 
thy promises declared unto mankind in 
Christ Jesus our Lord. And grant, most 
merciful Father, for his sake, That we may 
hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober 
life, To the glory of thy holy Name. 
Amen. 

The Absolution or Remission of Sins to be declared by the Minister 
alone. 

A LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who desireth not the 
death of a sinner, but rather that he may 
18 



EVENING PRAYER. 



turn from his Wickedness, and live; and 
hath given power and commandment to 
his Ministers, to declare and pronounce to 
his people, being penitent, the Absolution 
and Eemission of their sins : He pardoneth 
and absolveth all them that truly repent, 
and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. 
Wherefore we beseech him to grant us true 
repentance, and his Holy Spirit, that these 
things may please him, which we do at this 
present; and that the rest of our life here- 
after may be pure, and holy ; so that at the 
last we may come to his eternal joy, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 



^[ The People will answer here, and at the end of every Prayer, 



And then the Minister and People will offer the Lord's Prayer. 



Father, which art in heaven, Hal- 



lowed be thy name. Thy kingdom 
come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is 
in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As 
we forgive them that trespass against us. 
And lead us not into temptation ; But deli- 
ver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, 
the power, and the glory, For ever and ever. 
Amen. 



O Lord, open thou our lips. 
People. And our mouth shall show forth 
thy praise. 




^ Then likewise the Minister may say : 



19 



EVENING PRAYER. 
^ Here, all standing up, the Minister will say, 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 
and to the Holy Ghost ; 

People. As it was in the beginning, is 
now, and ever shall be, world without end. 

\ And then will be said or sung this Psalm following, or scene other, 
as appointed by the Minister. 

Bonum est Confiteri. Psalm xcii. 

JT is a good thing to give thanks unto the 
Lord: and to sing praises unto thy 
Name, Most Highest; 

To tell of thy loving-kindness early in the 
morning : and of thy truth in the night sea- 
son; 

Upon an instrument of ten strings, and 
upon the lute : upon a loud instrument, and 
upon the harp. 

For thou, Lord, hast made me glad 
through thy works: and I will rejoice in 
giving praise for the operations of thy 
hands. 

Then may follow the Psalms in order as arranged in the Psalter, 
together with the Gloria Patri. 

\ Then the Minister will read a Lesson of the Old Testament ac- 
cording to the Calendar. 

^ And after that will be said or sung this song following. 

Magnificat. Luke i. 

jy£Y soul doth magnify the Lord: and my 
spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 
For he hath regarded: the lowliness of 
his handmaiden. 

For behold, from henceforth: all genera- 
tions shall call me blessed. 

20 



EVENING PRAYER. 



For lie that is mighty hath magnified me : 
and holy is his Name. 

And his mercy is on them that fear him : 
throughout all generations. 

He hath showed strength with his arm: 
he hath scattered the proud in the imagina- 
tion of their hearts. 

He hath put down the mighty from their 
seat: and hath exalted the humble and 
meek. 

He hath filled the hungry with good 
things: and the rich he hath sent empty 
away. 

He remembering his mercy hath holpen 
his servant Israel: as he promised to our 
forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever. 

ft Or else this Psalm. 
Cantate Domino. Psalm xcviii. 

Q SING unto the Lord a new song: for 
he hath done marvellous things. 
With his own right hand, and with his 
holy arm: hath he gotten himself the vic- 
tory. 

The Lord declared his salvation: his 
righteousness hath he openly showed in the 
sight of the heathen. 

He hath remembered his mercy and truth, 
toward the house of Israel : and all the ends 
of the world have seen the salvation of our 
God. 

Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all 
ye lands: sing, rejoice, and give thanks. 
21 



EVENING PRAYER. 



Praise the Lord upon the harp: sing to 
the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving. 

With trumpets also and shawms: O show 
yourselves joyful before the Lord the King. 

Let the sea make a noise, and all that 
therein is: the round world, and they that 
dwell therein. 

Let the floods clap their hands, and let the 
hills be joyful together before the Lord: for 
he cometh to judge the earth. 

With righteousness shall he judge the 
world : and the people with equity. 

% Then the Minister will read a Lesson of the New Testament ac- 
cording to the Calendar. And after that will be sung this song 
following. 

Nunc Dimittis. Luke ii. 29. 

J^OBD, now lettest thou thy servant depart 
in peace : according to thy word. 

For mine eyes have seen: thy salvation. 

Which thou hast prepared: before the 
face of all people ; 

To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and 
to be the glory of thy people Israel. 

Or else this Psalm. 
Benedic. anima mea. Psalm ciii. 

pEAISE the Lord, my soul: and all 
that is within me, praise his holy 
Name. 

Praise the Lord, my soul: and forget 
not all his benefits : 

Who forgi veth all thy sin : and healeth all 
thine infirmities; 

Who saveth thy life from destruction: 



EVENING PRAYER. 



and erowneth thee with, mercy and loving- 
kindness. 

praise the Lord, ye Angels of his, ye 
that excel in strength: ye that fulfil his 
commandment, and hearken unto the voice 
of his word. 

O praise the Lord, all ye his hosts: ye 
servants of his that do his pleasure. 

speak good of the Lord, all ye works 
of his, in all places of his dominion : praise 
thou the Lord, my soul. 

Then will be said the Apostles' Creed, by the Minister and People 
standing. 

T BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth : 
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our 
Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary; Suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, 
and buried; He descended into hell, The 
third day he rose from the dead; He 
ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the 
right hand of God the Father Almighty; 
From thence he shall come to judge the 
quick and the dead. 

1 believe in the Holy Ghost ; The Holy 
Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ; 
The Forgiveness of sins; The Eesurrection 
of the body; And the Life everlasting. 
Amen. 

23 



EVENING PRAYER. 



And after that these Prayers following, the Minister first 

pronouncing, 

The Lord be with. you. 
People. And with thy spirit. 

Minister. Let us pray. 
O Lord, show thy mercy upon us, 
People. And grant us thy salvation. 
Minister. God, make clean our hearts 
within us. 

People. And take not thy Holy Spirit 
from us. 

^[ Then will be offored the Collect for the day, and after that the 
Collects and Prayers following. 

A Collect for Peace. 

Q GOD, from whom all holy desires, all 
good counsels, and all just works "do 
proceed ; Give unto thy servants that peace, 
which the world cannot give; that our 
hearts may be set to obey thy command- 
ments, and also that by thee, we, being 
defended from the fear of our enemies, 
may pass our time in rest and quietness; 
through the merits of Jesus Christ our 
Saviour. Amen. 

A Collect for Aid agairst all Perils. 

T IGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, 
O Lord; and by thy great mercy 
defend us from all perils and dangers of 
this night ; for the love of thy only Son, our 
Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. 

24 



EVENING PRAYER. 



A Prayer for the President of the United States, and all in 
Authority. 

Q LOKD, our heavenly Father, high and 
mighty King of kings, Lord of lords, 
the Blessed and only Potentate, who dost 
from thy throne behold all the dwellers 
upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech thee 
with thy favor to behold thy chosen ser- 
vant our Chief Magistrate, his counsellors 
and all others in authority ; and so replenish 
them with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that 
they may always incline to thy will, and 
walk in thy way. Endue them plenteously 
with heavenly gifts; grant them in health, 
peace, and godliness to rule; and finally, 
after this life, to attain everlasting joy and 
felicity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

A Prayer for Ministers and Congregations. 

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, from 
whom cometh every good and perfect 
gift; Send down upon our Pastors, and 
other Ministers, and upon the Congregations 
committed to their charge, the healthful 
Spirit of thy grace; and that they may 
truly please thee, pour upon them the con- 
tinual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O 
Lord, for the honor of our Advocate and 
Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen. 

A Prayer for all Conditions of Men. 

Q GOD, the Creator and Preserver of all 
mankind, Ave humbly beseech thee for 
o 25 



EVENING PRAYER. 

all sorts and conditions of men ; that thou 
wouldest be pleased to make thy ways 
known unto them, thy saving health unto 
all nations. More especially we pray for 
thy holy church universal; that it may be 
so guided and governed by thy good Spirit, 
that all who profess and call themselves 
Christians may be led into the way of truth, 
and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the 
bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. 
Finally, we commend to thy fatherly good- 
ness all those who are any ways afflicted, 
or distressed, in mind, body, or estate ; that 
it may please thee to comfort and relieve 
them, according to their several necessities ; 
giving them patience under their sufferings, 
and a happy issue out of all their afflictions. 
And this we beo' for Jesus Christ's sake. 
Amen. 

% Here will be offered any Special Prayers or Thanksgivings which 
the occasion requires. 

A General Thanksgiving. 

^LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies, 
we, thine unworthy servants, do give 
thee most humble and hearty thanks for all 
thy goodness and loving-kindness to us, and 
to all men. We bless thee for our creation, 
preservation, and all the blessings of this 
life; but above all, for thine inestimable 
love in the redemption of the world by our 
Lord Jesus Christ ; for the means of grace, 
and for the hope of glory. And, we beseech 



EVENING PRAYER. 

thee, give us that due sense of all thy mer- 
cies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly 
thankful, and that we may show forth thy 
praise, not only with our lips, but in our 
lives; by giving up ourselves to thy ser- 
vice, and by walking before thee in holiness 
and righteousness all our days; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, be all honor and glory, 
world without end. Amen. 

A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. 

^LMIGHTY God, who hast given us 
grace at this time with one accord to 
make our common supplications unto thee; 
and dost promise that when two or three 
are met together in thy Name thou wilt 
grant their requests; Fulfil now, O Lord, 
the desires and petitions of thy servants, as 
may be most expedient for them; granting 
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, 
and in the world to come life everlasting. 
Amen. 

% And then, if there is to be a Sermon, a Ilymn will be sung, as 
appointed by the Minister; and after the Sermon will follow 
another suitable Hymn and a Prayer, together with the Bene- 
diction. 

2 Cor. xiii. 4. 

rpHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the love of God, and the fellowship of 
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. 
Amen. 

Here endeth the Order for Evening Prayer. 



27 



THE LITANY, 



OR GENERAL SUPPLICATION. 



^ To be used in Morning Prayer, or in the Lord°s-day Service, or 
else as a separate Service after a Selected Psalm, Lesson, and 
Hymn, and before a Sermon. 

Q GOD the Father of Heaven, have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 

God the Father of Heaven, have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 

God the Son, Redeemer of the world, 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

God the Son, Redeemer of the ivorld, leave 
mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from 
the Father and the Son, have mercy upon 
us miserable sinners. 

God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the 
Father and the Son, have mercy upon us 
miserable sinners. 

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, 
three Persons and one God, have mercy upon 
us miserable sinners. 

holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three 
Persons and one God, have mercy upon us 
miserable sinners. 

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor 
the offences of our forefathers ; neither take 
28 



THE LITANY. 



thou vengeance of our sins ; spare us, good 
Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast re- 
deemed with thy most precious blood, and 
be not angry with us for ever. 
Spare us, good Lord. 

From all evil and mischief; from sin; 
from the crafts and assaults of the devil; 
from thy wrath, and from everlasting dam- 
nation, 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

From all blindness of heart; from pride, 
vain-glory, and hypocrisy; from envy, ha- 
tred, and malice, and all uncharitableness, 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

From all inordinate and sinful affections ; 
and from all the deceits of the world, the 
flesh, and the devil, 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

From lightning and tempest ; from plague, 
pestilence, and famine ; from battle and mur- 
der, and from sudden death, 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and 
rebellion; from all false doctrine, heresy, 
and schism; from hardness of heart, and 
contempt of thy Word and Commandment, 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation , 
by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision; by 
thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation, 

Good Lord, deliver us. 
c* 29 



THE LITANY. 



By thine Agony and Bloody Sweat; by 
thy Cross and Passion; by thy precious 
Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Resur- 
rection and Ascension ; and by the coming 
of the Holy Ghost, 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

In all time of our tribulation ; in all time 
of our prosperity; in the hour of death, and 
in the day of judgment, 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O 
Lord God ; and that it may please thee to 
rule and govern thy holy Church universal 
in the right way ; 

We beseech thee to hear as, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to bless and pre- 
serve all Christian Rulers and Magistrates, 
giving them grace to execute justice, and to 
maintain truth; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to illuminate all 
Pastors and Ministers of the Church with 
true knowledge and understanding of thy 
Word; and that both by their preaching 
and living they may set it forth, and show 
it accordingly; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to put an end to 
all sects and scandals, and to send forth 
faithful laborers into thy harvest ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
30 



THE LITANY. 



That it may please thee to bless and keep 
all thy people ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give to all 
nations unity, peace, and concord ; 

We beseech thee to hear m, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give us an 
heart to love and fear thee, and diligently to 
live after thy commandments ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give to all thy 
people increase of grace to hear meekly thy 
Word, and to receive it with pure affection, 
and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to bring into the 
way of truth all such as have erred, and are 
deceived ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to strengthen 
such as do stand ; and to comfort and help 
the weak-hearted ; and to raise up those who 
fall ; and finally to beat down Satan under 
our feet ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to succor, help, 
and comfort, all who are in danger, neces- 
sity, and tribulation ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to preserve all 
who travel by land or by water, all women in 
the perils of child-birth, all sick persons^ 
31 



THE LITANY. 



and young children ; and to show thy pity 
upon all prisoners and captives ; 

We beseech thee to hear ns, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to defend, and 
provide for, the fatherless children, and 
widows, and all who are desolate and op- 
pressed ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to have mercy 
upon all men; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to forgive our 
enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to 
turn their hearts ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give and pre- 
serve to our use the kindly fruits of the 
earth, so that in due time we may enjoy 
them ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give us true 
repentance ; to forgive us all our sins, negli- 
gences, and ignorances; and to endue us 
with the grace of thy Holy Spirit to amend 
our lives according to thy holy "Word ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. 

Son of God, ice beseech thee to hear us. 

O Lamb of God, who takest away the 
sins of the world; have mercy upon us. 

Lamb of God, who takest away the sins 
of the world; grant us thy 'peace. 

32 



THE LITANY. 



% The Minister may. at his discretion, omit all that follows to the 
Prayer, " We humbly beseech thee, Father," &c. 

O Christ, hear us. 
Christ, hear us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon u.s. 

% Then will the Minister, and the People with him, offer the Lord's 
Prayer. 

QUE Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. 
Thy will be done on earth, As it is in 
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. 
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for- 
give those who trespass against us. And 
lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us 
from evil. Amen. 

O Lord, deal not with us according to our 
sins. 

Neither reward us according to our ini- 
quities. 

Q GOD, merciful Father, who despisest 
not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor 
the desire of such as are sorrowful; Merci- 
fully assist our prayers which we make be- 
fore thee in all our troubles and adversities, 
whensoever they oppress us ; and graciously 
hear us, that those evils which the craft and 
subtilty of the devil or man worketh against 
33 



THE LIT A IN Y. 



us, may, by thy good providence, be brought 
to nought; that we thy servants, being hurt 
by no persecutions, may evermore give 
thanks unto thee in thy holy Church; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for 
thy Name's sake. 

C\ GOD, we have heard with our ears, 
and our fathers have declared unto us, 
the noble works that thou didst in their 
days, and in the old time before them. 

Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for 
thine honor. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 
and to the Holy Ghost ; 

As it iv as in the beginning, is now, and ever 
shall be, world without end. Amen. 

From our enemies defend us, Christ. 

Graciously look upon our afflictions. 

With pity behold the sorrows of our 
hearts. 

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. 
Favorably with mercy hear our prayers. 
Son of David, have mercy upon us. 
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, 
O Christ. 

Graciously hear us, Christ; graciously 
hear us, Lord Christ. 

Lord, let thy mercy be showed upon 
us; 

As tve do put our trust in thee. 

34 



THE 



LITANY. 



"^TE humbly beseech thee, Father, mer- 
cifully to look upon our infirmities; 
and, for the glory of thy Name, turn from 
us all those evils that we most justly have 
deserved ; and grant, that in all our troubles 
we may put our whole trust and confidence 
in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in 
holiness and pureness of living, to thy honoi 
and glory ; through our only Mediator and 
Advocate, Jesus Christ oar Lord. Amen. 

\ Here may be offered any Special Prayers or Thanksgivings which 
the occasion requires. 

A Prayer of St. Chryso>tom. 

^LMIGIITY God, who hast given us 
grace at this time with one accord to 
make our common supplications unto thee; 
and dost promise that when two or three 
are gathered together in thy Name thou wilt 
grant their requests; Fulfil now, Lord, 
the desires and petitions of thy servants, as 
may be most expedient for them ; granting 
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and 
in the world to come life everlasting. Amen. 

<H Then will follow a Hymn and the Sermon, or else the Lord's day 
Service placed next after this, as will be directed by the Min- 
ister. 

2 Cor. xiii. 14. 

rPHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the love of God, and the fellowship of 
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. 
Amen. 

35 



THE ORDER FOR 



DIVINE SERVICE 

ON 

THE LORD'S DAY. 

\ On the Lord's day. as on other days, the Minister may use the 
Order for Daily Prayer, Morning aud Evening: bnt for the 
Principal Divine Service, after Morning Prayer, or omhtiug 
Mornins Prayer, he will use this Order ensuing, in connection 
with the Office of the Lord's Supper, when there is to he a 
Communion. 

T[ At the beginning of the ensuing Service will be said or sung this 
Psalm following, or some Proper Psalm for the day. together 
with the Gloria Patri. 

Hetatus sum. Psalm cxxii. 

J AY AS glad when they said unto me: 
We will go into the house of the Lord. 
Our feet shall stand in thy gates : Jeru- 
salem. 

O pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they 
shall prosper that love thee. 

Peace be within thy walls : and plenteous- 
ness within thy palaces. 

For my brethren and companions' sakes: 
I will now say, Peace be within thee. 

Gloria Patri. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son: 
and to the Holy Ghost; 

As it was in the beainnino;, is now, and 
ever shall be : world without end. Amen. 
36 



DIVINE SERVICE ON THE LORD'S DAY. 



And after the Minister has offered this Collect following, the People 



are open, all desires known, and from 
whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the 
thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of 
thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love 
thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name ; 
through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

QUE Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. 
Thy will be done on earth, as it is in 
heaven. Give us this clay our daily bread. 
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for- 
give those who trespass against us. And 
lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us 
from evil; For thine is -the kingdom, and 
the power and the glory, For ever and ever. 
Amen. 



\ Then will the Minister rehearse the Ten Commandments of the 
Law ; and the People may, after every Commandment, ask God's 
mercy for their transgressions for the time past, and grace to 
keep the law for the time to come, as followeth. 



/^OD spake these words, and said; I am 

^ the Lord thy God: 

Thou shalt have no other gods before 
me. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself 
any graven image, nor the likeness of any 



may say with him the Lord's Prayer. 




God, unto whom all hearts 



The Commandments. 




D 



37 



DIVINE SERVICE ON THE LORD'S DAY. 

tting that is in heaven above, or in the 
earth beneath, or in the water under the 
earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, 
nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God 
am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of 
the fathers upon the children, unto the third 
and fourth generation of them that hate me, 
and showing mercy unto thousands of them 
that love me, and keep my commandments. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name 
of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord 
will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his 
Name in vain. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Remember the Sabbath day to 
to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, 
and do all thy work ; but the seventh day 
is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it 
thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy 
son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man-servant, 
nor thy maid- servant, nor thy cattle, nor 
thy stranger that is within thy gates. For 
in six days the Lord made heaven and 
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and 
rested the seventh clay ; wherefore the Lord 
blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Honor thy father and thy mother ; 
38 



DIVINE SERVICE ON THE LORD'S BAY. 

that thy days may be long in the land 
which the Lord thy Grod giveth thee. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not kill. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not steal. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness 
against thy neighbor. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
bor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
bor's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, 
nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that iS 
thy neighbor's. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
write all these thy laws in our hearts, we 
beseech thee. 

^[ And the Minister may add our Lord's Summary of the Law and 
the Prophets, with the Collect following. 

Hear also what our Lord Jesus Christ 
saith. 

rpHOU shalt' love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind. This is the . first and 
39 



DIVINE SERVICE ON THE LORD'S DAY. 

great commandment. And the second is 
like unto it; Thou shalt love thy neighbor 
as thyself. On these two commandments 
hang all the Law and the Prophets. 

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting- 
God, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to 
direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts 
and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in 
the works of thy commandments; that, 
through thy most mighty protection, both 
here and ever, we may be preserved in body 
and soul; through our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



r . Then will be offered the Collect of the day. or some petition suited 
to its lessons. And immediately after the Collect, the Minister 
will read the Epistle, and then the Gospel, naming before each 
the chapter and verse at which he will begin to read. 

\ Then will the Minister pronounce the Eight Beatitudes or Bless- 
ings of the Gospel; and the People standing may, after every 
blessing, declare the reason given for the same, as followeth. 



Jesus opened his mouth and taught 



his disciples, saying: 
Blessed are the poor in spirit : 
People. For theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

Minister, Blessed are they that mourn: 
People. Lor they shall be comforted. 
Minister, Blessed are the meek: 
People. For they shall inherit the earth. 
Minister. Blessed are they which do hun- 
ger and thirst after righteousness : 
People. For they shall be filled. 




40 



DIVINE SERVICE ON TIIE LORD'S DAY. 



Minister. Blessed are the merciful : 

People. For they shall obtain mercy. 

Minister. Blessed are the pure in heart : 

People. For they shall see God. 

Minister. Blessed are the peace-makers : 

People. For they shall be called the chil- 
dren of God. 

Minister. Blessed are they which are per 
secuted for righteousness' sake: 

People. For theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

\ Then may be sung, all standing, Gloria in Excelsis, as followeth. 

/^LOKY be to God on high, and on earth 
peace, good will towards men. We 
praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, 
we glorify thee, we give thanks to. thee for 
thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly 
King, God the Father Almighty. 

O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesus 
Christ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of 
the Father, that takest away the sins of the 
world, have mercy upon us. Thou that 
takest away the sins of the world, have 
mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the 
sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou 
that sittest at the right hand of God the 
Father, have mercy upon us. 

For thou only art holy ; thou only art the 
Lord; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy 
Ghost, art most high in the glory of God 
the Father. Amen. 

D* 41 



DIVINE SERVICE ON THE LORD'S DAY. 



r Then the Minister and People standing, will say the Apostles' 
Creed ; wherein the words, u He descended into hell, ? " are 
understood to mean that he continued in the state of the 
dead, ana under the power of death, until the third day. 

T BELIEYE in God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth: 

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our 
Lord. Who was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, 
and buried; He descended into hell; The 
third day he rose again from the dead, He 
ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the 
right hand of God the Father Almighty; 
From thence he shall come to judge the 
quick and the dea< L 

I believe in the Holy Ghost: The holy 
Catholic Church : the Communion of Saints ; 
The Forgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection 
of the body, And the Life everlasting. 
Amen. 

f Or this, (called the Nicpks Creed,) when there is to he a Com- 
munion. 

T BELIEYE in one God, the Fatlier 
Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, 
And of all things visible and invisible. 

And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only- 
begotten Son of God, Begotten of his Father 
before all worlds: God of God, Light of 
Light, very God of very God, Begotten, not 
made, Being of one substance with the 
Father; By whom all things were made; 
Who, for us men, and for our salvation, 
came down from heaven, And was incarnate 
42 



DIVINE SERVICE ON THE LORD'S DAY. 

by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And 
was made man, And was crucified also for 
ns under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and 
■was buried; And the third day he rose 
again, according to the Scriptures; And 
ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the 
right hand of the Father. And he shall 
come again with glory to judge both the 
quick and the dead ; Whose kingdom shall 
have no end. 

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, the 
Lord and Giver of life, Who proceedeth 
from the Father and the Son, Who with the 
Father and the Son together is worshipped 
and glorified, Who spake by the Prophets. 
And I believe one Catholic and Apostolic 
Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for 
the remission of sins; And I look for the 
Eesurrection of the dead, And the Life of 
the world to come. Amen. 

Then will be offered the Litany, or other General Prayer, together 
with such Special Prayers as in the Minister's judgment are 
requisite and fitting. 

^ And then, a Hymn havimr been sung, will follow the Sermon, 
after silent prayer for God's Blessing upon the Preaching of the 
Word. 

QLEANSB the heart and the lips of thy 
servant, O Almighty God, as thou 
didst cleanse the lips of thy prophet with a 
burning coal from thine altar, and vouch- 
safe, by thy gracious Spirit, so to purify 
him, that he may worthily and faithfully 
43 



COLLECTS, ASCRIPTIONS, AND BENEDICTIONS. 



proclaim thy Holy Gospel; through. Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

% And when the Sermon is ended, if there ia to he a Communion, 
the Minister will proceed as ia the Order for the Administration 
of the Lord's Suyjper. But, if there is to he no Communion, he 
will conclude the service with a Prayer and Hymn suited to the 
Sermon, and with the Benediction. 

E ANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, 
that the words, which we have heard 
this day with our outward ears, may 
through thy grace be so grafted inwardly 
in our hearts, that they may bring forth in 
us the fruit of good living, to the honor and 
praise of thy Name; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

r^IIE peace of God, which passeth all 
understanding, keep your hearts and 
minds in the knowledge and love of God, 
and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: And 
the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst 
you, and remain with you always. Amen. 

Here endeth the Order for Divine Service on the Lord's Day. 



^ Collects, Ascriptions, and Benedictions, to be used .at the end of 
any Divine Service by the discretion of the Minister. 

Q GOD, Holy Ghost, Sanctifier of the faith- 
ful, visit we pray thee, this congrega- 
tion with thy love and favor; enlighten 
their minds more and more with the light 
of the everlasting gospel; graft in their 
hearts a love of the truth ; increase in them 
44 



COLLECTS, ASCRIPTIONS, AND BENEDICTIONS. 

true religion; nourish them with, all good- 
ness ; and of thy great mercy, keep them in 
the same, blessed Spirit ; Whom with the 
Father, and the Son together, we worship 
and glorify as one Grod, world without end. 
Amen. 

J^IRECT us, Lord ; in all our doings 
with thy most gracious favor, and fur- 
ther us with thy continual help; that in all 
our works begun, continued, and ended in 
thee, we may glorify thy holy Name, and 
finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. . 

^LMIGHTY God, the fountain of all 
^ wisdom, who knowest our necessities 
before we ask, and our ignorance in asking ; 
We beseech thee to have compassion upon 
our infirmities ; and those things, which for 
our unworthiness we dare not, and for our 
blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give 
us, for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A LMIGflTT God, who hast promised to 
hear the petitions of them that ask in 
thy Son's Name; We beseech thee merci- 
fully to incline thine ears to us that have 
made now our prayers and supplications 
unto thee; and grant, that those things, 
which we have faithfully asked according 
to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to 
the relief of our necessity, and to the setting 
45 



COLLECTS, ASCRIPTIONS, AND BENEDICTIONS. 



forth, of thy glory; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 



our supplications and prayers, and 
dispose the way of thy servants towards the 
attainment of everlasting salvation ; that, 
amono- all the changes and chances of this 
mortal life, they may ever be defended by 
thy most gracious and ready help ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

unto the King, Eternal, Immortal, 
invisible, the only wise God, be honor 
and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

J^OW unto Him that is able to keep us 
from falling, and to present us fault- 
less before the presence of his glory with 
exceeding joy, To the only wise God our 
Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion 
and power, both now and ever. Amen. 

J^TOW unto him that is able to do exceed- 
ing abundantly above all that we 
ask or think, according to the power that 
worketh in us; unto him be glory in the 
Church, by Christ Jesus, throughout all 
ages, world without end. Amen. 

j^OW the God of peace, that brought 
again from the dead our Lord Jesus, 
that Great Shepherd of the sheep, through 
the blood of the everlasting covenant, make 
you perfect in every good work to do his 




COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS. 

will, working in you that which is well- 
pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ ; 
to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

^HE Lord bless you and keep you : the 
Lord cause his face to shine upon you, 
and be gracious unto you : the Lord lift up 
the light of his countenance upon you, and 
give you peace. • Amen. 

rpHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the love of God, and the fellowship of 
the Holy Ghost, be with us all ever more. 
Amen. 



THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AKD GOSPELS, 

TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 

Wxt <J[trst £undag in gwtai 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY God, give us grace that we 
may cast away the works of darkness, 
and put upon us the armor of light, now in 
the time of this mortal life, in which thy 
Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great 
humility ; that in the last day, when he 
shall come again in his glorious Majesty to 
47 



THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 

judge both the quick and dead, we may 
rise to the life immortal, through him who 
liveth and reigneth within thee and the 
Holy Ghost ; now and ever. Amen. 

% This Collect may be repeated every day, with the other Collects in 
Advent, until the Nativity. 

the epistle. Eomans xiii. 8. 

QAYE no man anything, but to love one 
another : for he that loveth another 
hath fulfilled the Law. For this, Thou 
shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not 
kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not 
bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet ; 
and if there be any other commandment, it 
is briefly comprehended in this saying, 
namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neigh- 
bor ; therefore love is the fulfilling of the 
Law. And that, knowing the time, that 
now it is high time to awake out of sleep ; 
for now is our salvation nearer than when 
Ave believed. The night is far spent, the 
day is at hand ; let us therefore cast off the 
works of darkness, and let us put on the 
armor of light. Let us walk honestly, as 
in the day : not in rioting and drunkenness, 
not in chambering and wantonness, not in 
strife and envying. But put ye on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and make not provision for 
the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 

48 



THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 



THE GOSPEL. Matt. xxi. 1. 

!N they drew nigh, unto Jerusalem, 



and were come to Bethphage, unto the 
Mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disci- 
ples, saying unto them, Go into the village 
over against you, and straightway ye shall 
find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose 
them, and bring them unto me. And if any 
man say aught unto you, ye shall say, The 
Lord hath need of them ; and straightway 
he will send them. All this was done, that 
it might be fulfilled which was spoken by 
the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter 
of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto 
thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a 
colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples 
went, and did as Jesus commanded them; 
and brought the ass and the colt, and put 
on them their clothes, and they set him 
thereon. And a very great multitude spread 
their garments in the way ; others cut down 
branches from the trees, and strewed them 
in the way. And the multitudes that went 
before, and that followed, cried, saying, 
Hosanna to the son of David! Blessed is 
he that cometh in the name of the Lord! 
Hosanna in the highest ! And when he was 
come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, 
saying, Who is this? And the multitude 
said, This is Jesus, the Prophet of Nazareth 
of Galilee. And Jesus went into the temple 




E 



49 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 

of God, and cast out all them that sold and 
bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money-changers, and the seats 
of them that sold doves, and said unto them, 
It is written, My house shall be called the 
house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den 
of thieves. 



i$k Second JSundag m &&vt\\t 

THE COLLECT. 

J>LESSED Lord, who hast caused all" holy 
Scriptures to be written for our learn- 
ing ; Grant that we may in such wise hear 
them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest 
them, that by patience, and comfort of thy 
holy Word, we may embrace, and ever hold 
fast the blessed hope of everlasting life, 
which thou hast given us in our Saviour 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

the epistle. Eomans xv. 4. 
^yHATSOEVEK things were written 
aforetime, were written for our learn- 
ing ; that we, through patience, and comfort 
of the Scriptures, might have hope. Now 
the God of patience and consolation grant 
you to be like-minded one towards another, 
according to Christ Jesus : that ye may 
with one mind and one mouth glorify God, 
50 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 

even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ 
also received us, to the glory of God. Now 
I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of 
the Circumcision for the truth of God, to 
confirm the promises made unto the fathers : 
and that the Gentiles might glorify God for 
his mercy ; as it is written, For this cause I 
will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and 
sing unto thy Name. And again he saith, 
Eejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. And 
again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and 
laud him, all ye people. And again Esaias 
saith, There shall be a Eoot of Jesse, and 
He that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, 
in Him shall the Gentiles trust. Now the 
God of hope fill you with all joy and peace 
in believing, that ye may abound in hope, 
through the power of the Holy Ghost. 

the gospel. Luke xxi. 25. 

j^ND there shall be signs in the sun, and 
in the moon, and in the stars; and 
upon the earth distress of nations, with per- 
plexity; the sea and the waves roaring; 
men's hearts failing them for fear, and for 
looking after those things which are coming 
on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall 
be shaken. And then shall they see the 
Son of Man coming in a cloud with power 
and great glory. And when these thiogs 
begin to come to pass, then look up, and 
51 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 



lift up your heads; for your redemption 
draweth nigh. And he spake to them a 
parable. Behold the fig-tree, and all the 
trees; when they now shoot forth, ye see 
and know of your own selves that summer 
is now nigh at hand. So likewise ye, when 
ye see these things come to pass, know ye 
that the Kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 
Verily I say unto you, This generation 
shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 
Heaven and earth shall pass away ; but my 
words shall not pass away. 



THE COLLECT. 

f\ LOED Jesus Christ, who at thy first 
coming didst send thy messenger to 
prepare thy way before thee; Grant that 
the ministers and stewards of thy mysteries 
may likewise so prepare and make ready 
thy way, by turning the hearts of the dis- 
obedient to the wisdom of the just, that at 
thy second coming to judge the world we 
may be found an acceptable people in thy 
sight, who livest and reignest with the 
Father and the Holy Spirit, ever one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

52 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 



THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. iv. 1. 

T ET a man so account of us, as of the 
ministers of Christ, and stewards of 
the mysteries of God. Moreover, it is 
required in stewards, that a man be found 
faithful. But with me it is a very small 
thing that I should be judged of you, or of 
man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own 
self. For I know nothing by myself, yet 
am I not hereby justified; but He that 
judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge 
nothing before the time, until the Lord 
come, who both will bring to light the 
hidden things of darkness, and will make 
manifest the counsels of the hearts; and 
then shall every man have praise of God. 

the gospel. Matt. xi. 2. 
JVJOW when John had heard in the prison 
the works of Christ, he sent two of his 
disciples, and said unto him, Art thou He 
that should come, or do we look for an- 
other ? Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Go and show John again those things which 
ye do hear and see : The blind receive their 
sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are 
raised up, and the poor have the Gospel 
preached to them: and blessed is he whoso- 
ever shall not be offended in me. And as 
they departed, Jesus began to say unto 
the multitudes concerning John, What went 
E* 53 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 



ye out into the wilderness to see? a reed 
shaken with, the wind ? But what went ye 
out for to see? a man clothed in soft rai- 
ment? Behold, they that wear soft clothing 
are in kings' houses. But what went ye 
out for to see ? a prophet ? yea, I say unto 
you, and more than a prophet. For this is 
he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my 
messenger before thy face, which shall pre- 
pare thy way before thee. 



($k fourth JSundag in &&vmt 

THE COLLECT. 

f\ LOED, raise up, we pray thee, thy 
power, and come among us, and with 
great might succor us ; that whereas, through 
our sins and wickedness, we are sore let and 
hindered in running the race that is set be- 
fore us, thy bountiful grace and mercy may 
speedily help and deliver us; through the 
satisfaction of thy Son our Lord, to whom, 
with thee and the Holy Ghost, be honor and 
glory, world without end. Amen. 

the epistle. Phil. iv. 4. 

J>EJOICE in the Lord alway; and again 
I say, Eejoice. Let your moderation 
be known unto all men. The Lord is at 
hand. Be careful for nothing; but in every 
54 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 

thing, by prayer and supplication with 
thanksgiving, let your requests be made 
known unto God. And the peace of God, 
which passeth all understanding, shall keep 
your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 

the gospel. John i. 19. 

rpHIS is the record of John, when the 
Jews sent Priests and Levites from 
Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? And 
he confessed, and denied not ; but confessed, 
I am not the Christ. And they asked him, 
What then? Art thou Elias? And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou that Prophet? 
And he answered, No. Then said they unto 
him, Who art thou ? that we may give an 
answer to them that sent us. What sayest 
thou of thyself? He said, I am the voice 
of one crying in the wilderness, Make 
straight the way of the Lord, as said the 
prophet Esaias. And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. And they asked 
him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou 
then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, 
neither that Prophet ? John answered them, 
saying, I baptize with water: but there 
standeth One among you, whom ye know 
not ; He it is, who, coming after me, is pre- 
ferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am 
not worthy to unloose. These things were 
done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where 
John was baptizing. 

55 



THE NATIVITY OF CHRIST. 



Ijtetimtg, or JirMag of (prist* 

THE COLLECT. 

A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy 
only-begotten Son to take our nature 
upon him; and as at this time to be born of 
a pure virgin ; Grant that we being regene- 
rate; and made thy children by adoption 
and grace, may daily be renewed by thy 
Holy Spirit; through the same our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the same Spirit, ever one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

the epistle. Heb. i. 1. 

r^OD, who at sundry times and in divers 
manners spake in time past unto the 
fathers by the prophets, hath in these last 
days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he 
hath appointed heir of all things, by whom 
also he made the worlds; who (being the 
brightness of his glory, and the express 
image of his person, and upholding all 
things by the word of his power,) when he 
had by himself purged our sins, sat down 
on the right hand of the Majesty on high; 
being made so much better than the angels, 
as he hath by inheritance obtained a more 
excellent name than they. For unto which 
of the angels said he at any time, Thou art 
my Son, this day have I begotten thee? 



TTTE NATIVITY OF CHRIST. 

And again, T will be to him a Father, and 
he shall be to me a Son ? And again, when 
he bringeth in the First-begotten into the 
world, he saith, And let all the angels of 
God worship him. And of the angels he 
saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and 
his ministers a flame of fire. But unto the 
Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever 
and ever; a sceptre of righteousness is the 
sceptre of thy kingdom. Thou hast loved 
righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore 
God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with 
the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And, 
Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the 
foundation of the earth; and the heavens 
are the works of thine hands: they shall 
perish, but thou remainest; and they all 
shall wax old as doth a garment : and as a 
vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they 
shall be changed; but thou art the same, 
and thy years shall not fail. 

the gospel. John i. 1. 

the beginning was the Word, and the 
Word was with God, and the Word 
was God. The same was in the beginning 
with God. All things were made by him ; 
and without him was not any thing made 
that was made. In him was life, and the 
life was the light of men. And the light 
shineth in darkness, and the darkness com- 
prehended it not. There was a man sent 
57 



THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS. 



from God, whose name was John. The 
same came for a witness, to bear witness of 
the Light, that all men through him might 
believe. He was not that Light, but was 
sent to bear witness of that Light. That 
was the true Light, which lighteth every 
man that cometh into the world. He was 
in the world, and the world was made by 
him, and the world knew him not. He came 
unto his own, and his own received him not. 
But as many as received him, to them gave 
he power to become the sons of God, even 
to them that believe on his Name: which 
were born, not of blood, nor of the will of 
the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of 
God. And the Word was made flesh, and 
dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, 
the glory as of the Only-begotten of the 
Father,) full of grace and truth. 



<$Ite J^undag after d[Itnstmas=(lag. 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY God, whose only-begotten 
Son appeared in our nature, born of a 
woman, and made under the law; Grant, 
we beseech thee, that as he was made in 
outward things like to us, so we may be 
inwardly renewed after his image, through 
the same Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen. 
58 



THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS. 



THE EPISTLE. Gal. iv. 1. 

Ts^OW I say, that the heir, as long as he is 
a child, differeth nothing from a ser- 
vant, though he be lord of all ; but is under 
tutors and governors, until the time ap- 
pointed of the father. Even so we, when 
we were children, were in bondage under 
the elements of the Avorld; but when the 
fulness of the time was come, God sent forth 
his Son, made of a woman, made under the 
Law, to redeem them that were under the 
Law, that we might receive the adoption of 
sons. And because ye are sons, God hath 
sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your 
hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Wherefore 
thou art no more a servant, but a son ; and 
if a son, then an heir of God, through 
Christ. 

the gospel. Matt. i. 18. 

rpiIE birth of Jesus Christ was on this 
wise. When as his mother Mary was 
espoused to Joseph, before they came toge- 
ther, she was found with child of the Holy 
Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being a 
just man, and not willing to make her a 
public example, was minded to put her. 
away privily. But while he thought on 
these things, behold, the angel of the Lord 
appeared unto him in a dream, saying, 
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take 
unto thee Mary thy wife ; for that which is 



THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 



conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And 
she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt 
call his name JESUS; for he shall save his 
people from their sins. (Now all this was 
done, that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 
Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and 
shall bring forth a son, and they shall call 
his name Emmanuel, which, being inter- 
preted, is, God with us.) Then Joseph being- 
raised from sleep did as the angel of the 
Lord had bidden him, and took unto him 
his wife; and knew her not till she had 
brought forth her first-born son: and he 
called his name JESUS. 



M\u (ffhtcumrision of (prist. 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGIIT Y God, who madest thy blessed 
Son to be circumcised, and obedient to 
the Law for man; Grant us the true Cir- 
cumcision of the Spirit; that, our hearts, 
and all our members, being mortified from 
all worldly and carnal lusts, we may in all 
things obey thy blessed will; through the 
same .thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
60 



THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 
THE EPISTLE. Eom. IV. 8. 

J^LESSED is the man to whom the Lord 
will not impute sin. Cometh this bless- 
edness then upon the Circumcision only, or 
upon the Uncircumcision also? For we 
say, that faith was reckoned to Abraham for 
righteousness. How was it then reckoned? 
when he was in circumcision, or in uncir- 
cumcision? JSTot in circumcision, but in 
uncircumcision. And he received the sign 
of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness 
of the faith which he had yet being uncir- 
cumcised; that he might be the father of 
all them that believe, though they be not 
circumcised; that righteousness might be 
imputed unto them also : and the father of 
circumcision to them who are not of the Cir- 
cumcision only, but also walk in the steps 
of that faith of our father Abraham, which 
he had, being. yet uncircumcised. For the 
promise, that he should be the heir of the 
world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, 
through the Law, but through the righteous- 
ness of faith. For if they which are of the 
Law are heirs, faith is made void, and the 
promise made of none effect. 

the gospel. Luke ii. 15. 

^iSD it came to pass, as the angels were 
gone away from them into heaven, the 
shepherds said one to another, Let us now 
F 61 



THE EPIPHANY. 



go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing 
which is come to pass, which the Lord hath 
made known unto us. And they came with 
haste, and found Mary and Joseph,, and the 
babe lying in a manger. And when they 
had seen it, they made known abroad the 
saying which was told them concerning this 
child. And all they that heard it wondered 
at those things which were told them by the 
shepherds. But Mary kept all these things, 
and pondered them in her heart. And the 
shepherds returned, glorifying and praising 
- God for all the things that they had heard 
and seen, as it was told unto them. And 
when eight days were accomplished for the 
circumcising of the. child, his name was 
called Jesus, which was so named of the 
angel before he was conceived in the womb. 

\ The same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel may serve for every day 
after, unto the Epiphany. 



Wat %i|rftattg; mt i\\t fftamfesMoit 
nfl Christ la (tt^ <§mtil$. 

THE COLLECT. 

Q GOD, who by the leading of a star didst 
manifest thy only-begotten Son to the 
Gentiles; Mercifully grant that we, who 
know thee now by faith, may after this life 
have the fruition of thy glorious Godhead ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
62 



THE EPIPHANY. 



THE EPISTLE. Eph. Ill 1. 

"jpOR this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of 
Jesus Christ for yon Gentiles; if ye 
have heard of the dispensation of the grace 
of God, which is given me to you,- ward: 
How that by revelation he made known 
unto . me the mystery (as I wrote afore in 
few words, whereby, when ye read, ye may 
understand my knowledge in the mystery 
of Christ) which in other ages was not made 
known unto the sons of men, as it is now 
revealed unto his holy Apostles and Pro- 
phets by the Spirit ; that the Gentiles should 
be fellow-heirs, and of the same body, and 
partakers of his promise in Christ, by the 
Gospel: whereof I was made a minister, 
according to the gift of the grace of God 
given unto me by the effectual working of 
his power. Unto me, who am less than the 
least of all saints, is this grace given, that I 
should preach among the Gentiles the un- 
searchable riches of Christ; and to make 
all men see what is the fellowship of the 
mystery, which from the beginning of the 
world hath been hid in God, who created 
all things by Jesus Christ: to the intent 
that noAV unto the principalities and powers 
in heavenly places might be known, by the 
Church, the manifold wisdom of God, ac- 
cording to the eternal purpose which he 
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: in 
63 



THE EPIPHANY. 



whom we have boldness and access with 
confidence by the faith of him. 

the gospel. Matt. ii. 1. 

Y17HEN Jesus was born in Bethlehem of 
Judea, in the days of Herod the King, 
behold, there came wise men from the East 
to Jerusalem, saving, Where is he that is 
born King of the Jews? for we have seen 
his star in the East, and are come to wor- 
ship him. When Herod the King had 
heard these things, he was troubled, and all 
Jerusalem with him. And when he had 
gathered all the chief priests and scribes of 
the people together, he demanded of them 
where Christ should be born. And they 
said unto him, in Bethlehem of Judea ; for 
thus it is written by the prophet, And thou 
Bethlehem in the land of Juda, art not the 
least among the princes of Juda ; for out of 
thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule 
my people Israel. Then Herod, when he 
had privily called the wise men, inquired 
of them diligently what time the star ap- 
peared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, 
and said, Go, and search diligently for the 
young child ; and when ye have found him, 
bring me word again, that I may come and 
worship him also. When they had heard 
the king, they departed; and, lo, the star 
which they saw in the East went before 
them, till it came and stood over where the 
64 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 



young child was. When they saw the star, 
they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 
And when they were come into the house, 
they saw the young child with Mary his 
mother, and fell down and worshipped 
him: and when they had opened their 
treasures they presented unto him gifts; 
gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. And 
being warned of God in a dream that they 
should not return to Herod, they departed 
into their own country another way. 



<$\xt (Jjftprt f unrtan after the (6$$taq& 

THE COLLECT. 

Q LORD, we beseech thee mercifully to 
receive the prayers of thy people who 
call upon thee; and grant that they may 
both perceive and know what things they 
ought to do, and also may have grace and 
power faithfully to fulfil the same ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Eom. xii. 1. 

I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by 
the mercies of God, that ye present your 
bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
unto God, which is your reasonable service, 
And be not conformed to this world; but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 



mind, that ye may prove what is that good, 
and acceptable, and perfect will of God, 
For I say, through the grace given unto 
me, to every man that is among you, not to 
think of himself more highly than he ought 
to think ; but to think soberly, according as 
God hath dealt to every man the measure 
of faith. For as we have many members in 
one body, and all members have not the 
same office; so we, being many, are one 
body in Christ, and every one members one 
of another. 



> W his parents went to Jerusalem every 



year at the feast of the Passover. And 
when he was twelve years old, they went 
up to Jerusalem, after the custom of the 
feast. And when they had fulfilled the 
days, as they returned, the child Jesus tar- 
ried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and 
his mother knew not of it. But they, sup- 
posing him to have been in the company, 
went a day's journey, and they sought him 
among their kinsfolk and acquaintance, 
And when they found him not, they turned 
back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. And 
it came to pass, that after three days they 
found him in the temple, sitting in the midst 
of the doctors, both hearing them, and ask- 
ing them questions. And all that heard 
him were astonished at his understanding 



the gospel. Luke ii. 41. 




66 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TITE EPIPHANY. 

and answers. And when they saw him, 
they were amazed; and his mother said 
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt 
with us? behold, thy father and I have 
sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto 
them, How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye 
not that I must be about my Father's busi- 
ness ? And they understood not the saying 
which he spake unto them. And he went- 
down with them, and came to Xazareth, 
and was subject unto them; but his mother 
kept all these sayings in her heart. And 
Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and 
in favour with God and man. 



Site §«omt ^undao after the (L : j)iphann. 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who 
dost govern all things in heaven and 
earth ; Mercifully hear the supplications of 
thy people, and grant us thy peace all the 
days of our life; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

THE epistle. Bom. xii. 6. 

J-JAVING then gifts differing according to 
the grace that is given to us, whether 
prophecy, let us prophesy according to the 
proportion of faith: or ministry, let us wait 
07 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 

on our ministering ; or he that teacheth, on 
teaching; or he that exhorteth, on exhorta- 
tion : he that giveth, let him do it with sim- 
plicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he 
that showeth mercy, with cheerfulness. Let 
love be without dissimulation. Abhor that 
which is evil ; cleave to that which is good. 
Be kindly affectioned one to another with 
brotherly love ; in honor preferring one an- 
other; not slothful in business; fervent in 
spirit; serving the Lord ; rejoicing in hope; 
patient in tribulation; continuing instant in 
prayer; distributing to the necessity of 
saints; given to hospitality. Bless them 
which persecute you ; bless, and curse not. 
Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep 
with them that weep. Be of the same mind 
one towards another. Mind not high things, 
but condescend to men of low estate. 

the gospel. John ii. 1. 

the third day there was a marriage 
in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of 
Jesus was there. And both Jesus was 
called, and his disciples, to the marriage. 
And when they wanted wine, the mother of 
Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 
Jesus saith unto her, "Woman, what have I 
to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 
His mother saith unto the servants, What- 
soever he saith unto you, do it. And there 
were set there six water-pots of stone, after 
68 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 



the manner of the purifying of the Jews, 
containing two or three firkins apiece. 
Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water-pots 
with water. And they filled them up to the 
brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out 
now, and bear unto the governor of the 
feast. And they bare it. When the rule 
of the feast had tasted the water that was 
made wine, and knew not whence it was, 
(but the servants which drew the water 
knew,) the governor of the feast called the 
bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man 
at the beginning doth set forth good wine, 
and when men have well drunk, then that 
which is worse ; but thou hast kept the good 
wine until now. This beginning of mira- 
cles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- 
fested forth his glory, and his disciples be- 
lieved on him. 



THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY and everlasting God, merci- 
fully look upon our infirmities, and in 
ail our dangers and necessities stretch forth 
thy right hand to help and defend us; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
69 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 



THE epistle. Eom. xii. 16. 

J>E not wise in your own conceits. Kecom- 
pense to no man evil for evil. Provide 
tilings honest in the sight of all men. If it 
be possible, as much as lieth in you, live 
peaceably with all men. Dearly beloved, 
avenge not yourselves, but rather give place 
unto wrath ; for it is written, Vengeance is 
mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord. There- 
fore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he 
thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou 
shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not 
overcome of evil, but overcome evil with 
good. 

the gospel. Matt. viii. 1. 

TVTHEN he was come down from the moun- 
tain, great multitudes followed him. 
And behold, there came a leper and wor- 
shipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. And Jesus put forth 
his hand, and touched him, saying, 1 will ; 
be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy 
was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, 
See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, show 
thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that 
Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
them. And when Jesus was entered into Ca- 
pernaum, there came unto him a centurion, 
beseeching him, and saying, Lord, my ser- 
vant lieth at home sick of the palsy, griev- 
ously tormented. And Jesus saith unto him, 
70 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 

I will come and heal him. The centurion 
answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy 
that thou shouldest come under my roof; 
but speak the word only, and my servant 
shall be healed. For I am a man under 
authority, having soldiers under me : and I 
say unto this man, Go, and he goeth; and 
to another, Come, and he cometh; and to 
my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. When 
Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to 
them that followed, Verily I say unto you, 
I have not found so great faith, no, not in 
Israel. And I say unto you, that many 
shall come from the east, and west, and shall 
sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the 
children of the kingdom shall be cast out 
into outer darkness : there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto 
the centurion, Go thy way, and as thou hast 
believed, so be it done unto thee. And his 
servant was healed in the self-same hour. 



<$tte (^fourth gtattdag aj[t«[ the (Bpiphang. 

THE COLLECT. 

Q GOD, who knowest us to be set in the 
midst of so many and great dangers, that 
by reason of the frailty of our nature, we 
cannot always stand upright ; Grant to us 
71 



t THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 



such strength and protection as may support 
us in all dangers, and carry us through all 
temptations ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

the epistle. Kom. xiii. 1. 

[jET every soul be subject unto the higher 
powers; for there is no power but of 
God; the powers that be are ordained of 
God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the 
power, resisteth the ordinance of God; and 
they that resist shall receive to themselves 
damnation. For rulers are not a terror to 
good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou 
then not be afraid of the power? do that 
which is good, and thou shalt have praise 
of the same ; for he is the minister of God 
to thee for good. But if thou do that which 
is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the 
sword in vain: for he is the minister of 
God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him 
that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs 
be subject, not only for wrath, but also for 
conscience' sake. For for this cause pay ye 
tribute also; for they are God's ministers, 
attending continually upon this very thing. 
Eender therefore to all their dues; tribute 
to whom tribute is due, custom to whom 
custom, fear to whom fear, honor to whom 
honor. 

72 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 



the gospel. Matt. viii. 23. 

^JNTD when he was entered into a ship, his 
disciples followed him. And behold, 
there arose a great tempest in the sea, inso- 
much that the ship was covered with the 
waves; but he was asleep. And his disci- 
ples came to him and awoke him, saying, 
Lord, save us, we perish. And he saith 
unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of 
little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked 
the winds and the sea, and there was a great 
calm. But the men marvelled, saying, 
What manner of man is this, that even the 
winds and the sea obey him? And when 
he was come to the other side, into the 
country of the Gergesenes, there met him 
two possessed with devils, coming out of the 
tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man 
might pass by that way. And behold, they 
cried out, saying, What have we to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou 
come hither to torment us before the time ? 
And there was a good way off from them 
an herd of many swine, feeding. So the 
devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us 
out, suffer us to go away into the herd of 
swine. And he said unto them, Go. And 
when they were come out, they went into 
the herd of swine: and behold the whole 
herd of swine ran violently down a steep 
place into the sea, and perished in the 
g 73 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPirHANY. 



waters. And they that kept them fled, and 
went their ways into the city, and told every 
thing, and what was befallen to the pos- 
sessed of the devils. And behold, the whole 
city came out to meet Jesus : and when they 
saw him, they besought him that he would 
depart out of their coasts. 



Site Jpp §tondag after the %tgha»g* 

THE COLLECT. 

Q LOED, we beseech thee to keep thy 
Church and household continually in 
thy true religion; that they who do lean 
only upon the hope of thy heavenly grace, 
may evermore be defended by thy mighty 
power: through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Col. iii. 12. 

JpUT on therefore, as the elect of God, holy 
and beloved, bowels of mercies, kind- 
ness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long- 
suffering; forbearing one another, and for- 
giving one another, if any man have a 
quarrel against any ; even as Christ forgave 
you, so also do ye. And above all these 
things put on charity, which is the bond of 
perfectness. And let the peace of God rule 
in your hearts, to the which also ye are 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 



called in one body; and be ye thankful. 
Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly 
in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing 
one another in psalms, and hymns, and spi- 
ritual songs; singing with grace in your 
hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do 
in word or deed, do all in the name of the 
Lord Jesus; giving thanks to Grod and the 
Father by him. 



the gospel. Matt. xiii. 24. 



[E Kingdom of Heaven is likened unto 
a man which sowed good seed in his 
field. But while men slept, his enemy came 
and sowed tares among the wheat, and went 
his way. But when the blade was sprung 
up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared 
the tares also. So the servants of the house- 
holder came and said unto him, Sir, didst 
not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from 
whence then hath it tares ? He said unto 
them, An enemy hath done this. The ser- 
vants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we 
go and gather them up ? But he said, Nay, 
lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up 
also the wheat with them. Let both grow 
together until the harvest ; and in the time 
of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather 
ye together first the tares, and bind them in 
bundles to burn them ; but gather the wheat 
into my barn. 



75 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 



2~he ^kllx £ undag after the <2rpijjhang. 

THE COLLECT. 

f\ GOD, whose blessed Son was manifested 
that he might destroy the works of the 
devil, and make us the Sons of God, and 
heirs of eternal life; Grant us, we beseech 
thee, that having this hope, we may purify 
ourselves, even as he is pure ; that when he 
shall appear again with power and great 
glory, we may be made like unto him in 
his eternal and glorious kingdom; where 
with thee, Father, and thee, Holy 
Ghost, he liveth and reigneth, ever one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

the epistle. 1 John iii. 1. 

J>EHOLD, what manner of love the Father 
hath bestowed upon us, that we should 
be called the sons of God; therefore the 
world knoweth us not, because it knew him 
not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God; 
and it doth not yet appear what we shall 
be: but we know that, when He shall ap- 
pear, we shall be like him ; for we shall see 
him as he is. And every man that hath 
this hope in him purifieth himself, even as 
he is pure. Whosoever committeth sin 
transgresseth also the Law; for sin is the 
transgression of the Law. And ye know 
that He was manifested to take away our 
76 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 

sins; and in him is no sin. Whosoever 
abideth in him sinneth not ; whosoever sin- 
neth hath not seen him, neither known him. 
Little children, let no man deceive you : he 
that doeth righteousness is righteous, even 
as he is righteous. He that committeth sin 
is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from 
the beginning. For this purpose the Son 
of God was manifested, that he might 
destroy the works of the devil. 

the gospel. Matt. xxiv. 23. 

fJ^HEN if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. 
For there shall arise false Christs, and false 
prophets, and shall show great signs and 
wonders ; insomuch that (if it were possible) 
they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, 
I have told you before. Wherefore, if they 
shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the 
desert; go not forth: Behold, he is in the 
secret chambers ; believe it not. For as the 
lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth 
even unto the west ; so shall also the coming 
of the Son of Man be. For wheresoever the 
carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered 
together. Immediately after the tribulation 
of those days shall the sun be darkened, and 
the moon shall not give her light, and the 
stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers 
of the heavens shall be shaken. And then 
shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in 
g* 77 



THE THIRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 



heaven ; and then shall all the tribes of the 
earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of 
Man coming in the clouds of heaven, with 
power and great glory. And he shall send 
his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, 
and they shall gather together his elect 
from the four winds, from one end of hea- 
ven to the other. 



($he £mutag called Jleptttajjestma, or the 
Sfoird JJuniag before %M; 

THE COLLECT. 

Q LOBD, we beseech thee favorably to 
hear the prayers of thy people ; that we 
who are justly punished for our offences, 
may be mercifully delivered by thy good- 
ness, for the glory of thy Name ; through 
Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and 
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever 
one Grod, world without end. Amen. 

the epistle. 1 Cor. ix. 24. 

T^NOW ye not, that they which run in a 
race, run all, but one receiveth the 
prize? So run, that ye may obtain. And 
every man that striveth for the mastery, is 
temperate in all things. Now they do it to 
obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incor- 
ruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncer- 
78 



THE THTRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 



tainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth 
the air: but I keep under my body, and 
bring it into subjection; lest that by any 
means, when I haye preached to others, I 
myself should be a cast- away. 

THE GOSPEL. Matt. XX. 1. 

rpHE Kingdom of Heayen is like unto a 
man that is an householder, which went 
out early in the morning to hire laborers 
into his yineyard. And when he had 
agreed with the laborers for a penny a day, 
he senir them into his vineyard. And he 
went out about the third hour, and saw 
others standing idle in the market-place, 
and said unto them, Go ye also into the 
vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will 
give you. And they went their way. 
Again he went out about the sixth and 
ninth hour, and did likewise. And about 
the eleventh hour he went out, and found 
others standing idle, and saith unto them, 
Why stand ye here all the day idle ? They 
say unto him, Because no man hath hired 
us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into 
the vineyard, and whatsoever is right that 
shall ye receive. So when even was come, 
the lord of the vineyard saith unto his stew- 
ard, Call the laborers, and give them their 
hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 
And when they came that were hired about 
the eleventh hour, they received every man 
79 



THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 



a penny. But when the first came, they 
supposed that they should have received 
more ; and they likewise received every man 
a penny. And when they had received it, 
they murmured against the good man of the 
house, saying, These last have wrought but 
one hour, and thou hast made them equal 
unto us, which have borne the burden and 
heat of the day. But he answered one of 
them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong : 
didst thou not agree with me for a penny ? 
Take that thine is, and go thy wayj I will 
give unto this last even as unto thee. Is it 
not lawful for me to do what I will with 
mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am 
good? So the last shall be first, and the 
first last; for many be called, but few 
chosen. 



<§fa ^uniag railed $m$mvim, or the 
Second §und;m before 3knt 

THE COLLECT. 

r\ LOBD God, who seest that we put not 
our trust in any thing that we do; 
Mercifully grant that by thy power we may 
be defended against all adversity; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

80 



THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 



the epistle.. 2 Cor. xi. 19. 

VE suffer fools gladly, seeing ye your- 
selves are wise. For ye suffer, if a 
man bring you into bondage, if a man de- 
vour you, if a man take of you, if a man 
exalt himself, if a man smite you on the 
face. I speak as concerning reproach, as 
though we had been weak. Howbeit, 
whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak fool- 
ishly,) I am bold also. Are they Hebrews? 
so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. 
Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. 
Are they ministers of Christ ? (I speak as a 
fool) I am more; in labors more abundant, 
in stripes above measure, in prisons more 
frequent, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five 
times received I forty stripes save one; 
thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I 
stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night 
and a day have I been in the deep; in jour- 
neyings often, in perils of waters, in perils 
of robbers, in perils by mine own country- 
men, in perils by the heathen, in perils in 
the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils 
in the sea, in perils among false brethren ; 
in weariness and painfulness, in watchings 
often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, 
in cold and nakedness. Besides those things 
that are without, that which cometh upon 
me daily, the care of all the churches. TV ho 
is weak, and I am not weak? who is 
81 



THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT, 

offended ; and I burn not? If I must needs 
glory, I will glory of the things which con- 
cern my infirmities. The God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed 
for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 

the gospel. Luke viii. 4. 

^THEN" much people were gathered to- 
gether, and were come to him out of 
every city, he spake by a parable : A sower 
went out to sow his seed ; and as he sowed, 
some fell by the way-side; and it was 
trodden down, and the fowls of the air 
devoured it. And some fell upon a rock ; 
and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered 
away, because it lacked moisture. And 
some fell among thorns; and the thorns 
sprang up with it, and choked it. And 
other fell on good ground, and sprang up, 
and bare fruit an hundred-fold. And when 
he had said these things, he cried, He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. And his 
disciples asked him, saying, What might 
this parable be ? And he said, Unto you it 
is given to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of God : but to others in parables ; that 
seeing they might not see, and hearing they 
might not understand. Now the parable is 
this : The seed is the Word of God. Those 
by the way-side are they that hear; then 
cometh the devil, and taketh away the word 
out of their hearts, lest they should believe 
82 



THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 

and be saved. They on the rock are they, 
which, when they hear, receive the word 
with joy; and these have no root, which for 
a while believe, and in time of temptation 
fall away. And that which fell among 
thorns are they, which, when they have 
heard, go forth, and are choked with cares 
and riches and pleasures of this life, and 
bring no fruit to perfection. But that on 
the good ground are they, which in an 
honest and good heart, having heard the 
word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with 
patience. 



<$he Jjfunttag tailed ^utnqtutcji^tmit, o\\ 
the next Jlatutag hejjore %tni 

THE COLLECT. 

Q LOED, who hast taught us that all our 
doings without charity are nothing 
worth; Send thy Holy Ghost, and pour into 
our hearts that most excellent gift of charity, 
the very bond of peace and of all virtues, 
without which whosoever liveth is counted 
dead before thee. Grant this for thine only 
Son Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. 

the epistle. 1 Cor. xiii. 1. 
^HOUGH I speak with the tongues of 
men and of angels, and have not charity, 
I am become as sounding brass, or a tink- 
83 



THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 

ling cymbal. And tliougli I have the gift 
of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, 
and all knowledge ; and though I have all 
faith, so that I could remove mountains, 
and have not charity, I am nothing. And 
though I bestow all my goods to feed the 
poor, and though I give my body to be 
burned, and have not charity, it profiteth 
me nothing. Charity suffereth long, and is 
kind ; charity envieth not ; charity vaunteth 
not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave 
itself unseemly ; seeketh not her own, is not 
easily provoked, thinketh no evil; rejoiceth 
not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; 
beareth all things, believeth all things, 
hopeth all things, endureth all things. Cha- 
rity never faileth: but whether there be 
prophecies, they shall fail; whether there 
be tongues, they shall cease ; whether there 
be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For 
we know in part, and we prophesy in part; 
but when that which is perfect is come, then 
that which is in part shall be done away. 
When I was a child, I spake as a child, I 
understood as a child, I thought as a child; 
but when I became a man, I put away 
childish things. For now we see through a 
glass, darkly ; but then face to face : now I 
know in part ; but then shall I know even 
as also I am known. And now abideth 
faith, hope, charity, these three; but the 
greatest of these is charity. 

M 



THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. 



the gospel. Luke xviii. 31. 

EN Jesus took unto him the twelve, 
and said unto them ; Behold, we go up 
to Jerusalem, and all things that are written 
by the prophets concerning the Son of Man 
shall be accomplished. For he shall be 
delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be 
mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spit- 
ted on: and they shall scourge him, and 
put him to death ; and the third day he 
shall rise again. And they understood 
none of these things; and this saying was 
hid from them, neither knew they the 
things which were spoken. And it came to 
pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, 
a certain blind man sat by the way-side 
begging; and hearing the multitude pass 
by, he asked what it meant. And they 
told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 
And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of 
David, have mere)' on me. And they 
which went before rebuked him, that he 
should hold his peace; but he cried so 
much the more, Thou Son of David, have 
.mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and com- 
manded him to be brought unto him ; and 
when he was come near, he asked him, say- 
ing, What wilt thou that I should do unto 
thee? And he said, Lord, that I may 
receive my sight. And Jesus said unto 
him, Keceive thy sight: thy faith hath 
H 85 



THE FASTING OF CHRIST. 



saved thee. And immediately he received 
his sight, and followed him, glorifying 
God; and all the people, when they saw it, 
gave praise unto God. 

« < •»■ » 

<Ih£ first Aim of lent, rommontn called 

THE COLLECT. 

A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who 
hatest nothing that thou hast made, 
and dost forgive the sins of all those who 
are penitent ; Create and make in us new 
and contrite hearts, that we worthily lament- 
ing our sins, and acknowledging our wretch- 
edness, may obtain of thee, the God of all 
mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

% This Collect may be read every day in Lent, after the Collect for 
the day. 

% At Morning Prayer, the Litany being ended, will be said the fol- 
lowing Prayers. 

Q LORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear 
our prayers, and spare all those who 

confess their sins unto thee; that they, 

whose consciences hj sin are accused, by 

thy merciful pardon may be absolved; 

through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Q MOST mighty God, and merciful Father, 
who hast compassion upon all men, and 

hatest nothing that thou hast made; who 
86 



THE FIRST DAY IN LENT. 



wouldest not the death of a sinner, but 
rather that he should turn from his sin, and 
be saved; Mercifully forgive us our tres- 
passes; receive and comfort us, who are 
grieved and wearied with the burden of 
our sins. Thy property is always to have 
mercy ; to thee only it appertained to for- 
give sins. Spare us therefore, good Lord, 
spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed; 
enter not into judgment with thy servants, 
who are vile earth, and miserable sinners ; 
but so turn thine anger from us, who meekly 
acknowledge our vileness, and truly repent 
us of our faults, and so make haste to help 
us in this world, that we may ever live 
with thee in the world to come ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Then may the people say this that followeth, after the Minister. 

HPtTKN thou us, good Lord, and so shall 
we be turned. Be favorable, Lord, 
Be favorable to thy people, Who turn to 
thee in weeping, fasting, and praying. For 
thou art a merciful God, Fall of compassion, 
Long-suffering, and of great pity. Thou 
sparest when we deserve punishment, And 
in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy. Spare 
thy people, good Lord, spare them, And let 
not thine heritage be brought to confusion. 
Hear us, O Lord, for thy mercy is great, 
And after the multitude of thy mercies look 
upon us ; Through the merits and mediation 
87 



THE EAST IN U OX CHRIST. 



of thy blessed Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

the epistle. Joel ii. 12. 
^TJKN ye even to me, saith the Lord, with 
all your heart, and with fasting, and with 
weeping, and with mourning. And rend 
j^our heart, and not your garments, and turn 
unto the Lokd your God ; for he is gracious 
and merciful, slow to anger, and of great 
kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. 
Who knoweth if he will return and repent, 
and leave a blessing behind him; even a 
meat-offering and a drink-offerino; unto the 
Lord your' God? Blow the trumpet in 
Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly ; 
gather the people, sanctify the congregation, 
assemble the elders, gather the children, and 
those that suck the breasts; let the bride- 
groom go forth of his chamber, and the bride 
out of her closet. Let the priests, the minis- 
ters of the Lord, weep between the porch 
and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy 
people, Lord, and give not thine heritage 
to reproach, that the heathen should rule 
over them : wherefore should they say among 
the people, Where is their God ? 

THE GOSPEL. Matt. VI. 16. 

• "Y^HEN ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of 
a sad countenance; for they disfigure 
their faces that they may appear unto men 
to fast. Verily T say unto vou, they have 
88 



THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. 



their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, 
anoint thine head, and wash thy face ; that 
thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto 
thy Father which is in secret: and thy 
Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward 
thee openly. Lay not up for youselves 
treasures upon earth, where moth and rust 
doth corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal: but lay up for your- 
selves treasures in heaven, where neither 
moth nor rust cloth corrupt, and where 
thieves do not break through nor steal ; for 
where your treasure is, there will your heart 
be also. 



8Ffte cjprat ^undag in 

THE COLLECT. 

Q LOED, who for our sake didst fast forty 
days and forty nights ; Give us grace 
to use such temperance, that, our flesh being 
subdued to the Spirit, we may ever obey 
thy godly motions in righteousness, and 
true holiness, to thy honor and glory, who 
livest and reignest with the Father and the 
Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. 
Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. 2 Cor. VI. 1. 

"^TE then, as workers together with him, 
beseech you also that ye receive not 
the grace of God in vain. (For he saith, I 
H* 89 



THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. 

have heard tliee in a time accepted, and in 
the day of salvation have I succored thee : 
behold, now is the accepted time; behold, 
now is the day of salvation.) Giving no 
offence in any thing, that the ministry be 
not blamed; but in all things approving 
ourselves as the ministers of God, in much 
patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in dis- 
tresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in 
tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings ; 
by pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffer- 
ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by 
love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by 
the power of God, by the armor of right- 
eousness on the right hand and on the left, 
by honor and dishonor, by evil report and 
good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; as 
unknown, and yet well known; as dying, 
and behold, we live ; as chastened, and not 
killed; as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; 
as poor, yet making many rich ; as having 
nothing, and yet possessing all things. 

THE gospel. Matt. iv. 1. 

^HEN was Jesus led up of the Spirit into 
the wilderness, to be tempted of the 
devil. And when he had fasted forty days 
and forty nights, he was afterward an hun- 
gered. And when the tempter came to him, 
he said, If thou be the Son of God, com- 
mand that these stones be made bread. But 
he answered and said, It is written, Man 
90 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 



shall not live by bread alone, but by every 
word that proceedeth out of the mouth of 
God. Then the devil taketh him up into 
the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle 
of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou 
be the Son of God, cast thyself down; for 
it is written, He shall give his angels charge 
concerning thee; and in their hands they 
shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said 
unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt 
not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the 
devil taketh him up into an exceeding high 
mountain, and showeth him all the king- 
doms of the world, and the glory of them ; 
and saith unto him, All these things will I 
give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship 
me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee 
hence, Satan! for it is written, Thou shalt 
worship the Lord thy God, and him only 
shalt thou serve. Then the devil leaveth 
him, and behold, angels came and ministered 
unto him. 



THE COLLECT. 

A LMIGHTY God, who seest that we have 
no power of ourselves to help ourselves ; 
Keep us both outwardly in our bodies, and 
91 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 



inwardly in our souls; that we may be de- 
fended from all adversities which may hap- 
pen to the body, and from all evil thoughts 
which may assault and hurt the soul; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

the epistle. 1 Thess. iv. 1. 

\\TE beseech you, brethren, and exhort you 
by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have 
received of us how ye ought to walk and to 
please God, so ye would abound more and 
more. For ye know what commandments 
we gave you by the Lord Jesus. For this 
is the will of God, even your sanctification, 
that ye should abstain from fornication; 
that every one of you should know how to 
possess his vessel in sanctification and honor ; 
not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the 
Gentiles which know not God : that no man 
go beyond and defraud his brother in any 
matter ; because that the Lord is the avenger 
of all such, as we also have forwarned you 
and testified. For God hath not called us 
unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. He 
therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, 
but God, who hath also given unto us his 
Holy Spirit. 

THE GOSPEL. Matt. XV. 21. 

JESUS went thence, and departed into the 
coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, 
a woman of Canaan came out of the same 
92 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 



coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have 
mercy on me, O Lord, tliou Son of David; 
my daughter is grievously vexed with, a 
devil. But he answered her not a word. 
And his disciples came and besought him, 
saying, Send her away ; for she crieth after 
us. But he answered and said, I am not 
sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of 
Israel. Then came she and worshipped 
him, saying, Lord, help me! But he an- 
swered and said, It is not meet to take the 
children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 
And she said, Truth, Lord ; yet the clogs eat 
of the crumbs which fall from their master's 
table. Then Jesus answered and said unto 
her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it unto 
thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter 
was made whole from that very hour. 



ifte m\M gfottdag in lent. 

THE COLLECT. 

"Y^E beseech thee, Almighty Grod, look 
upon the hearty desires of thy humble 
suppliants, and stretch forth the right hand 
of thy Majesty, to be our defence against all 
our enemies ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

93 



THE THTRD SUNDAY TN LENT. 



THE EPISTLE. Eph. V. 1. 

J>E ye therefore followers of God, as dear 
children; and walk in love, as Christ 
also hath loved us, and hath given himself 
for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for 
a sweet-smelling savor. But fornication, and 
all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not 
be once named amongst you, as becometh 
saints ; neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, 
nor jesting, which are not convenient; but 
rather giving of thanks. For this ye know, 
that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, 
nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath 
any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ 
and of God. Let no man deceive you with 
vain words; for because of these things 
cometh the wrath of God upon the children 
of disobedience. Be not ye therefore par- 
takers with them. For ye were sometimes 
darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord : 
walk as children of light ; (for the fruit of 
the Spirit is in all goodness, and righteous- 
ness, and truth ;) proving what is acceptable 
unto the Lord. And have no fellowship 
with the unfruitful works of darkness, bat 
rather reprove them. For it is a shame 
even to speak of those things which are 
done of them in secret. But all things that 
are reproved are made manifest by the light; 
for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. 
Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleep- 
94 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 



est, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall 
give thee light. 

the gospel. Luke xi. 14. 

JESUS was casting out a devil, and it was 
dumb. And it came to pass, when the 
devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and 
the people wondered. But some of them 
said, He casteth out devils through Beel- 
zebub, the chief of the devils. And others, 
tempting him, sought of him a sign from 
heaven. But he, knowing their thoughts, 
said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
against itself is brought to desolation ; and a 
house divided against a house falleth. If 
Satan also be divided against himself, how 
shall his kingdom stand? because ye say 
that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 
And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 
whom do your sons cast them out? there- 
fore shall they be your judges. But if I 
with the finger of God cast out devils, no 
doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon 
you. When a strong man armed keepeth 
his palace, his goods are in peace ; but when 
a stronger than he shall come upon him, 
and overcome him, he taketh from him all 
his armor wherein he trusted, and divideth 
his spoils. He that is not with me is against 
me; and he that gathereth not with me 
scattereth. When the unclean spirit is gone 
out of a man, he walketh through dry 
95 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 



places, seeking rest : and finding none, lie 
saith, I will return unto my house whence I 
came out. And when he cometh. he findetk 
it swept and garnished. Then goeth he, and 
taketh to him seven other spirits more 
wicked than himself; and they enter in, 
and dwell there: and the last state of that 
man is worse than the first. And it came 
to pass, as he spake these things, a certain 
woman of the company lifted up her voice, 
and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that 
bare thee, and the paps which thou hast 
sucked. But he said, Yea rather, blessed 
are they that hear the Word of God, and 
keep it. 



Wtt fourth ^inulag in |fent 

THE COLLECT. 

E ANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, 
that we, who for our evil deeds do 
worthily deserve to be punished, by the 
comfort of thy grace may mercifully be 
relieved; through our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

THE epistle. Gal. iv. 21. 

HHELL me, ye that desire to be under the 
Law, do ye not hear the Law? For it 
is written, that Abraham had two sons, the 
one bv a bond-maid, the other bv a free- 
96 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 

woman. But lie who was of the bond- 
woman was born after the flesh ; but he of 
the free-woman was by promise. Which 
things are an allegory: for these are the 
two covenants; the one from the Mount 
Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which 
is Agar. For this Agar is Mount Sinai in 
Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which 
now is, and is in bondage with her children. 
But Jerusalem which is above is free, which 
is the mother of us all. For it is written, 
Eejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break 
forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for 
the desolate hath many more children than 
she which hath an husband. Now we, 
brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of 
promise. But as then he that was born 
after the flesh persecuted him that was born 
after the Spirit, even so it is now. Never- 
theless, what saith the Scripture ? Cast out 
the bond-woman and her son; for the son 
of the bond-woman shall not be heir with 
the son of the free-woman. So then, breth- 
ren, we are not children of the bond- woman, 
but of the free. 

the gospel. John vi. 1. 

JESUS went over the Sea of Galilee, which 
is the Sea of Tiberias. And a great 
multitude followed him, because they saw 
his miracles which he did on them that were 
i 97 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 

diseased. And Jesus went up into a moun- 
tain and there he sat with his disciples. 
And the Passover, a feast of the Jews, was 
nigh. When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, 
and saw a great company come unto him, 
he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy 
bread, that these may eat? (And this he 
said to prove him; for he himself knew 
what he would do.) Philip answered him, 
Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not 
sufficient for them, that every one of them 
may take a little. One of his disciples, 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
him, There is a lad here, which hath five 
barley loaves and two small fishes : . but 
what are they among so many? And 
Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now 
there was much grass in the place. So the 
men sat down, in number about five thou- 
sand. And Jesus took the loaves; and 
when he had given thanks, he distributed 
to the disciples, and the disciples to them 
that were set down; and likewise of the 
fishes as much as they would. When they 
were filled, he said unto his disciples, 
Gather up the fragments that remain, that 
nothing be lost. Therefore they gathered 
them together, and filled twelve baskets 
with the fragments of the five barley 
loaves, which remained over and above 
unto them that had eaten. Then those 
men, when they had seen the miracle that 
98 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 

Jesus did, said, This is of a truth, that Pro- 
phet that should come into the world. 



§lw Jaf'th £ mutag in %mt 

THE COLLECT. 

beseech thee, Almighty God, merci- 
fully to look upon thy people; that 
by thy great goodness they may be gov- 
erned and preserved evermore, both in 
body and soul; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

the epistle. Heb. ix. 11. 

QHKIST being come an High Priest of 
good things to come, by a greater and 
more perfect tabernacle, not made with 
hands; that is to say, not of this building; 
neither by the blood of goats and calves, 
but by his own blood he entered in once 
into the Holy Place, having obtained eter- 
nal redemption for us. For if the blood of 
bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an 
heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to 
the purifying of the flesh ; how much more 
shall the blood of Christ, who, through the 
eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot 
to God, purge your conscience from dead 
works to serve the living God? And for 
this cause he is the Mediator of the new 
99 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 

testament ; that by means of death, for the 
redemption of the transgressions that were 
under the first testament, they which are 
called might receive the promise of eternal 
inheritance. 

the gospel. John viii. 46. 

JESUS said, Which of y ou convinceth me 
of sin ? And if I say the truth, why do 
ye not believe me ? He that is of God hear- 
eth God's words: ye therefore hear them 
not, because ye are not of God. Then an- 
swered the Jews, and said unto him, Say 
we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and 
hast a devil? Jesus answered, I have not a 
devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do 
dishonor me. And I seek not mine own 
glory : there is One that seeketh and judg- 
eth. Yerily, verily, I say unto you, If a 
man keep my saying, he shall never see 
death. Then said the Jews unto him, Now 
we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham 
is dead, and the prophets ; and thou say est, 
If a man keep my saying, he shall never 
taste of death. Art thou greater than our 
father Abraham, which is dead? and the 
prophets are dead : whom makest thou thy- 
self? Jesus answered, If I honor myself, 
my honor is nothing : it is my Father that 
honoreth me; of whom ye say, that he is 
your God. Yet ye have not known him; 
but I know him: and if I should say, I 
100 



THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 

know liim not, I shall be a liar like unto 
you; but I know him, and keep kis saying. 
Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my 
day; and he saw it and was glad. Then 
said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet 
fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abra- 
ham? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, before Abraham was, I AM. 
Then took they up stones to cast at him; 
but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the 
temple. 



Sfhe $tondag next before (Kastyr. 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGIITY and everlasting God, who, 
of thy tender love towards mankind, 
hast sent thy Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer 
death upon the cross, that all mankind 
should follow the example of his great 
humility; Mercifully grant, that we may 
both follow the example of his patience, and 
also be made partakers of his resurrection ; 
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Phil. ii. 5. 

|^ET this mind be in you, which was also 
in Christ Jesus : who, being in the form 
of God, thought it not robbery to be equal 
I* 101 



THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 



with. God ; but made himself of no reputa- 
tion, and took upon him the form of a ser- 
vant, and was made in the likeness of men : 
and being found in fashion as a man, he 
humbled himself, and became obedient unto 
death, even the death of the cross. Where- 
fore God also hath highly exalted him, and 
given him a Name which is above every 
name; that at the Name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of things in heaven, and 
things in earth, and things under the earth ; 
and that every tongue should confess that 
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God 
the Father. 

the gospel. Matt, xxvii. 1. 
TVTHEN the morning was come, all the 



chief priests and elders of the people 
took counsel against Jesus to put him to 
death. And when they had bound him, 
they led him away, and delivered him to 
Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Judas, 
who had betrayed him, when he saw that 
lie was condemned, repented himself, and 
brought again the thirty pieces of silver to 
the chief priests and elders, saying, I have 
sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent 
blood. And they said, What is that to us ? 
see thou to that. And he cast down the 
pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, 
and went and hanged himself. And the chief 
priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is 




102 



THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 

not lawful for to put them into the treasury, 
because it is the price of blood. And they 
took counsel, and bought with them the 
potter's field, to bury strangers in. Where- 
fore that field was called, The field of blood, 
unto this day. Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
saying, And they took the thirty pieces of 
silver, the price of Him that was valued, 
whom they of the children of Israel did 
value ; and gave them for the potter's field, 
as the Lord appointed me. And Jesus 
stood before the governor ; and the governor 
asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the 
Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou 
sayest. And when he was accused of the 
chief priests and elders, he answered no- 
thing. Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest 
thou not how many things they witness 
against thee? And he answered him to 
never a word ; insomuch that the governor 
marvelled greatly. Now at that feast the 
governor was wont to release unto the people 
a prisoner, whom they would. And they 
had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 
Therefore when they were gathered together, 
Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I 
release unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which 
is called Christ ? For he knew that for envy 
they had delivered him. When he was set 
down on the judgment-seat, his wife sent 
unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do 
103 



THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 

with, that just man; for I have suffered many 
things this day in a dream because of him. 
But the chief priests and elders persuaded the 
multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and 
destroy Jesus. The governor answered and 
said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye 
that I release unto you ? They said, Barab- 
bas. Pilate saith unto them, What shall I 
do then with Jesus, which is called Christ ? 
They all say unto him, Let him be crucified ! 
And the governor said, Why, what evil hath 
he done? But they cried out the more, say- 
ing, Let him be crucified! When Pilate 
saw that he could prevail nothing, but that 
rather a tumult was made, he took water, 
and washed his hands before the multitude, 
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this 
just person: see ye to it. Then answered 
all the people, and said, His blood be on 
us, and on our children! Then released 
he Barabbas unto them ; and when he had 
scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be cru- 
cified. Then the soldiers of the governor 
took Jesus into the common hall, and gath- 
ered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 
And they stripped him, and put on him a 
scarlet robe. And when they had platted a 
crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, 
and a reed in his right hand; and they 
bowed the knee before him, and mocked 
him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! And 
they spit upon him, and took the reed, and 
104 



THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 

smote him on the head. And after that 
they had mocked him, they took the robe 
off from him, and put his own raiment on 
him, and led him away to crucify him. And 
as they came out, they found a man of 
Cyrene, Simon by name: him they com- 
pelled to bear his cross. And when they 
were come unto a place called Golgotha, 
that is to say, a place of a skull, they gave 
him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: 
and when he had tasted thereof, he would 
not drink. And they crucified him, and 
parted his garments, casting lots: that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
prophet, They parted my garments among 
them, and upon my vesture did they cast 
lots. And sitting down they watched him 
there; and set up over his head his accusa- 
tion written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. Then were there two 
thieves crucified with him, one on the right 
hand, and another on the left. And they 
that passed by reviled him, wagging their 
heads, and saying, Thou that destroyest the 
temple, and buildest it in three days, save 
thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come 
down from the cross. Likewise also the 
chief priests mocking him, with the scribes 
and elders, said, He saved others; himself 
he cannot save. If he be the King of 
Israel, let him now come down from the 
cross, and we will believe him. He trusted 
105 



THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 



in God; let him deliver him now, if he will 
have him : for he said, I am the son of God. 
The thieves also, which were crucified with 
Mm, cast the same in his teeth. Now from 
the sixth hour there was darkness over all 
the land unto the ninth hour. And about 
the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
saying, Eli! Eli! lama sahachthani? that is 
to say, My God! my God! why hast thou 
forsaken me? Some of them that stood 
there, when they heard that, said, This man 
calleth for Elias. And straightway one of 
them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it 
with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave 
him to drink. The rest said, Let be, let us 
see whether Elias will come to save him. 
Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud 
voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold, 
the vail of the temple was rent in twain 
from the top to the bottom; and the earth, 
did quake, and the rocks rent; and the 
graves were opened; and many bodies of 
saints which slept arose, and came out of 
the graves after his resurrection, and went 
into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 
Now when the centurion, and they that 
were with him, watching Jesus, saw the 
earthquake, and those things that were 
done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly, 
this was the Son of God. 



106 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 



FOR THE EPISTLE. Isa. lxii. 1. 

T^THO is this that cometh from Edom, 
with dyed garments from Bozrah? 
this that is glorious in his apparel, travel- 
ling in the greatness of his strength? I 
that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. 
Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, 
and thy garments like him that treadeth in 
the wine-fat? I have trodden the wine- 
press alone; and of the people there was 
none with me: for I will tread them in 
mine anger, and trample them in my fury ; 
and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my 
garments, and I will stain all my raiment. 
For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, 
and the year of my redeemed is come. 
And I looked, and there was none to help ; 
and I wondered that there was none to 
uphold: therefore mine own arm brought 
salvation unto me ; and my fury, it upheld 
me. And I will tread down the people in 
mine anger, and make them drunk in my 
fury, and I will bring down their strength 
to the earth. I will mention the loving- 
kindnesses of the Lord, and the praises of 
the Lord, according to all that the Lord 
hath bestowed on us, and the great good- 
ness towards the house of Israel, which he 
hath bestowed on them according to his 
mercies, and according to the multitude of 
107 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

his loving-kindnesses. For he said, Surely 
they are my people, children that will not 
lie: so he was their Saviour. In all their 
affliction he was afflicted, and the Angel of 
his presence saved them : in his love and in 
his pity he redeemed them; and he bare 
them, and carried them all the days of old. 
But they rebelled; and vexed his Holy 
Spirit ; therefore he was turned to be their 
enemy, and he fought against them. Then 
he remembered the days of old, Moses, and 
his people, saying, Where is he that brought 
them up out of the sea with the shepherd of 
his flock ? Where is he that put his Holy 
Spirit within him? that led them by the 
right hand of Moses with his glorious arm, 
dividing the water before them, to make 
himself an everlasting Name ? that led them 
through the deep, as an horse in the wilder- 
ness, that they should not stumble? As a 
beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit 
of the Lord caused him to rest; so didst 
thou lead thy people, to make thyself a 
glorious Name. Look down from heaven, 
and behold from the habitation of thy holi- 
ness and of thy glory: where is thy zeal 
and thy strength, the sounding of thy 
bowels and of thy mercies towards me? 
are they restrained? Doubtless thou art 
our Father, though Abraham be ignorant 
of us, and Israel acknowledge us not : thou, 
O Lord, art our Father, our Redeemer ; thy 
108 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

Name is from everlasting. Lokd, why 
hast thou made us to err from thy ways, 
and hardened our heart from thy fear? 
Eeturn for thy servants' sake, the tribes of 
thine inheritance. The people of thy holi- 
ness have possessed it but a little while: 
our adversaries have trodden down thy 
sanctuary. We are thine: thou never 
barest rule over them; they were not called 
by thy Name. 

the gospel. Mark xiv. 1. 

^FTER two days was the feast of the Pass- 
over, and of unleavened bread : and the 
chief priests and the scribes sought how they 
might take him by craft, and put him to 
death. But they said, Not on the feast-day, 
lest there be an uproar of the people. And 
being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the 
leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman 
having an alabaster box of ointment of 
spikenard, very precious ; and she brake the 
box, and poured it on his head. And there 
were some that had indignation within them- 
selves, and said, Why was this waste of the 
ointment made ? for it might have been sold 
for more than three hundred pence, and 
have been given to the poor. And they 
murmured against her. And Jesus said, 
Let her alone; why trouble ye her? She 
hath wrought a good work on me. For ye 
have the poor with you always, and when- 
K 109 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

soever ye will ye may do them good ; but 
me ye have not always. She hath done 
what she could ; she is come aforehand to 
anoint my body to the burying. Verily I 
say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall 
be preached throughout the whole world, 
this also that she hath done shall be spoken 
of, for a memorial of her. And Judas Isca- 
riot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief 
priests, to betray him unto them. And when 
they heard it, they were glad, and promised 
to give him money. And he sought how he 
might conveniently betray him. And the 
first day of unleavened bread, when they 
killed the passover, his disciples said unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we go and pre- 
pare, that thou may est eat the passover? 
And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, 
and saith unto them, Gro ye into the city, 
and there shall meet you a man bearing a 
pitcher of water : follow him. And where- 
soever he shall go in, say ye to the good 
man of the house, The Master saith, Where 
is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the 
passover with my disciples? And he will 
show you a large upper room furnished and 
prepared: there make ready for us. And 
his disciples went forth, and came into the 
city, and found as he had said unto them; 
and they made ready the passover. And in 
the evening he cometh with the twelve. 
And as they sat, and did eat, Jesus said, 
110 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

Verily I say unto you, one of you which 
eateth with me shall betray me. And 
they began to be sorrowful, and to say 
unto him, one by one, Is it I? And 
another said, Is it I? And he answered 
and said unto them, It is one of the twelve 
that dippeth with me in the dish. The 
Son of Man indeed goeth, as it is written of 
him : but wo to that man by whom the Son 
of man is betrayed! good were it for that 
man if he had never been born. And as 
they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, 
and brake it, and gave to them, and said, 
Take, eat : this is my body. And he took 
the cup, and when he had given thanks, he 
gave it to them: and they all drank of it. 
And he said unto them, This is my blood 
of the new testament, which is shed for 
many. Verily I say unto you, 1 will drink 
no more of the fruit of the vine, until that 
day that I drink it new in the Kingdom of 
God. And when they had sung an hymn, 
they went out into the Mount of Olives. 
And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be 
offended because of me this night: for it is 
written, I will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep shall be scattered. But after that I 
am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 
But Peter said unto him, Although all shall 
be offended, yet will not I. And Jesus saith 
unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this 
day, even in this night, before the cock crow 
111 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. But lie 
spake the more vehemently, If I should die 
with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. 
Likewise also said they all. And they came 
to a place which was named Grethsemane: 
and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, 
while I shall pray. And he taketh with 
him Peter and James and John, and began 
to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; 
and saith unto them, My soul is exceeding 
sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and 
watch. And he went forward a little, and 
fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it 
were possible, the hour might pass from 
him. And he said,, Abba, Father, all things 
are possible unto thee ; take away this cup 
from me : nevertheless, not what I will, but 
what thou wilt. And he cometh, and find- 
eth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, 
Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou 
watch one hour ? Watch ye and pray, lest 
ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly 
is ready, but the flesh is weak. And again 
he went away, and prayed, and spake the 
same words. And when he returned, he 
found them asleep again; (for their eyes 
were heavy;) neither wist they what to 
answer him. And he cometh the third 
time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, 
and take your rest : it is enough, the hour 
is come ; behold, the Son of Man is betrayed 
into the hands of sinners. Eise up, let us 
112 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 



go; lo, lie that betrayeth me is at hand. 
And immediately, while he yet spake, 
cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with 
him a great multitude with swords and 
staves, from the chief priests and the scribes 
and the elders. And he that betrayed him 
had given them a token, saying, Whomso- 
ever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, 
and lead him away safely. And as soon as 
he was come, he goeth straightway to him, 
and saith, Master, Master; and kissed him. 
And they laid their hands on him, and took 
him. And one of them that stood by drew 
a sword, and smote a servant of the high 
priest, and cut off his ear. And Jesus 
answered and said unto them, Are ve 
come out as against a thief, with swords 
and with staves, to take me? I was daily 
with you in the temple, teaching, and ye 
took me not: but the Scriptures must be 
fulfilled. And they all forsook him, and 
fled. And there followed him a certain 
young man, having a linen cloth cast about 
his naked body; and the young men laid 
hold on him. And he left the linen cloth, 
and fled from them naked. And they led 
Jesus away to the high priest: and with 
him were assembled all the chief priests and 
the elders and the scribes. And Peter fol- 
lowed him afar off, even into the palace of 
the high priest; and he sat with the ser- 
vants, and warmed himself at the fire. And 
K* 113 



MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

the chief priests, and all the council, sought 
for witness against Jesus to put him to 
death; and found none. For many bare 
false witness against him, but their witness 
agreed not together. And there arose cer- 
tain, and bare false witness against him, 
saying, We heard him say, I will destroy 
this temple that is made with hands, and 
within three days I will build another made 
without hands. But neither so did their 
witness agree together. And the high 
priest stood up in the midst, and asked 
Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
what is it which these witness against thee? 
But he held his peace, and answered no- 
thing. Again the high priest asked him, 
and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the 
Son of the Blessed? And Jesus said, I 
am : and ye shall see the Son of Man sitting 
on the right hand of power, and coming in 
the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest 
rent his clothes, and saith, What need we 
any further witnesses? ye have heard the 
blasphemy : what think ye ? And they all 
condemned him to be guilty of death. And 
some began to spit on him, and to cover his 
face, and to buffet him, and to say unto 
him, Prophesy. And the servants did 
strike him with the palms of their hands. 
And as Peter was beneath in the palace, 
there cometh one of the maids of the high 
priest; and when she saw Peter warming 
114 



TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 



himself, she looked upon him, and said, 
And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 
But he denied, saying, I know not, neither 
understand I what thou sayest. And he 
went out into the' porch; and the cock 
crew. And a maid saw him again, and 
began to say to them that stood by, This is 
one of them. And he denied it again. And 
a little after, they that stood by said again 
to Peter, Surely thou art one of them ; for 
thou art a Galilean, and thy speech agreeth 
thereto. But he began to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not this man of 
whom ye speak. And the seeond time the 
cock crew. And Peter called to mind the 
word that Jesus said unto him, Before the 
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
And when he thought thereon, he wept. 



©ttcsdag before (Kastar. 

FOR THE EPISTLE. Isa. 1. 5. 

^HE Lord God hath opened mine ear, and 
1 was not rebellious, neither turned 
away back. I gave my back to the smiters, 
and my cheeks to them that plucked off' the 
hair: I hid not my face from shame and 
spitting. For the Lord God will help me ; 
therefore shall I not be confounded: there- 
fore have I set my face like a flint, and I 
115 



TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 



know tliat I shall not be ashamed. He is 
near that justifieth me; who will contend 
with me? let us stand together: who is 
mine adversary ? let him come near to me. 
Behold, the Lord God will help me ; who 
is he that shall condemn me ? Lo, they all 
shall wax old as a garment ; the moth shall 
eat them np. Who is among you that fear- 
eth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his 
servants, that walketh in darkness, and hath 
no light ? let him trust in the Xame of the 
Lord, and stay upon his Grocl. Behold, all 
ye that kindle a fire, that compass your- 
selves about with sparks : walk in the light 
of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have 
kindled. This shall ye have of mine hand ; 
ye shall lie down in sorrow. 

the gospel. Mark XV. 1. 

^IsD straightway in the morning the 
chief priests held a consultation with 
the elders and scribes, and the whole coun- 
cil, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, 
and delivered him to Pilate. And Pilate 
asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 
And he answering said unto him, Thou 
sayest it. And the chief priests accused 
him of many things : but he answered no- 
thing. And Pilate asked him again, say- 
ing, Answerest thou nothing? behold how 
many things they witness against thee. 
But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that 
116 



TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

Pilate marvelled. Now at that feast lie 
released unto them one prisoner, whomso- 
ever they desired. And there was one 
named Barabbas, which lay bound with 
them that had made insurrection with him, 
who had committed murder in the insur- 
rection. And the multitude crying aloud 
began to desire him to do as he had ever 
done unto them. But Pilate answered 
them, saving, Will ye that I release unto 
you the King of the Jews? (For he knew 
that the chief priests had delivered him for 
envy.) But the chief priests moved the 
people, that he should rather release Barab- 
bas unto them. And Pilate answered and 
said again unto them, What will ye then 
that I shall do unto him whom ye call the 
King of the Jews? And they cried out 
again, Crucify him! Then Pilate said unto 
them, Why, what evil hath he done ? And 
they cried out the more exceedingly, Cru- 
cify him ! And so Pilate, willing to content 
the people, released Barabbas unto them, 
and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged 
him, to be crucified. And the soldiers led 
him away into the hall, called Pra3torium ; 
and they called together the whole band. 
And they clothed him with purple, and 
platted a crown of thorns, and put it about 
his head, and began to salute him, Hail, 
King of the Jews! And they smote him 
on the head with a reed, and did spit upon 
117 



TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

him, and bowing their knees, worshipped 
him. And when they had mocked him, 
they took off' the purple from him, and put 
his own clothes on him, and led him out to 
crucify him. And they compel one Simon, 
a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of 
the country, the father of Alexander and 
Eufus, to bear his cross. And they bring 
him unto the place Golgotha, which is, 
being interpreted, The place of a skull. 
And they gave him to drink wine mingled 
with myrrh; but he received it not. And 
when they had crucified him, they parted 
his garments, casting lots upon them, what 
every man should take. And it was the 
third hour, and they crucified him. And 
the superscription of his accusation was 
written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
And with him they crucify two thieves: the 
one on his right hand, and the other on his 
left. And the Scripture was fulfilled, which 
saith, And he was numbered with the trans- 
gressors. And they that passed by railed 
on him, wagging their heads, and saying, 
Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and 
buildest it in three days, save thyself, and 
come down from the cross. Likewise also 
the chief priests mocking said among them- 
selves with the scribes, He saved others; 
himself he cannot save. Let Christ the 
King of Israel descend now from the cross, 
that Ave may see and believe. And they 



WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

that were crucified with him reviled him. 
And when the sixth hour was come, there 
was darkness over the whole land until the 
ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, saying, JEloil Eloi! 
lama sahachthani? which is, being inter- 
preted, My God! my God! why hast thou 
forsaken me? And some of them that 
stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, 
he calleth Elias. And one ran and filled a 
sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; 
let us see whether Elias will come to take 
him down. And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and gave up the ghost. And the 
vail of the temple was rent in twain, from 
the top to the bottom. And when the cen- 
turion, which stood over against him, saw 
that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, 
he said, Truly, this man was the Son of 
God. 



gfcd-tteftlag before (Jr-astcr. 

THE epistle. Heb. ix. 16. 

TyTIEBE a testament is, there must also 
of necessity be the death of the testa- 
tor. For a testament is of force after men 
are dead ; otherwise it is of no strength at 
119 



WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

all whilst the testator liveth. Whereupon 
neither the first testament was dedicated 
without blood. For when Moses had spoken 
every precept to all the people according to 
the Law, he took the blood of calves and of 
goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and 
hyssop, and sprinkled both the book and 
all the people, saying, This is the blood of 
the testament which God hath enjoined unto 
you. Moreover, he sprinkled likewise with 
blood both the tabernacle, and all the ves- 
sels of the ministry. And almost all things 
are by the Law purged with blood; and 
without shedding of blood is no remission. 
It was therefore necessary that the patterns 
of things in the heavens should be purified 
with these ; but the heavenly things them- 
selves with better sacrifices than these. For 
Christ is not entered into the holy places 
made with hands, which are the figures of 
the true; but into heaven itself, now to 
appear in the presence of God for us. Nor 
yet that he should offer himself often, as the 
high priest entereth into the Holy Place 
every year with blood of others ; (for then 
must he often have suffered since the founda- 
tion of the world ;) but now once in the end 
of the world hath he appeared to put away 
sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as it is 
appointed unto men once to die, but after 
this the judgment: so Christ was once offered 
to bear the sins of many ; and unto them 
120 



WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 



that look for him shall he appear the second 
time without sin unto salvation. 

the gospel. Luke xxii. 1. 

^"OW the feast of unleavened bread drew 
nigh, which is called the Passover. 
And the chief priests and scribes sought 
how they might kill him; for they feared 
the people. Then entered Satan into Judas 
surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of 
the twelve. And he went his way, and com- 
muned with the chief priests and captains, 
how he might betray him unto them. And 
they were glad, and covenanted to give him 
money. And he promised, and sought op- 
portunity to betray him unto them in the 
absence of the multitude. Then came the 
day of unleavened bread, when the passover 
mast be killed. And he sent Peter and 
John, saying, Go and prepare us the pass- 
over, that we may eat. And they said unto 
him, Where wilt thou that we prepare? 
And he said unto them, Behold, when ye 
are entered into the city, there shall a man 
meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow 
him into the house where he entereth in. 
And ye shall say unto the good man of the 
house, The Master saith unto thee, Where 
is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the 
passover with my disciples? And he shall 
show you a large upper room furnished: 
there make ready. And they went, and 



WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 



found as he had said unto them : and they 
made ready the passover. And when the 
hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve 
apostles with him. And he said unto them, 
With desire I have desired to eat this pass- 
over with you before I suffer. For I say 
unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, 
until it be fulfilled in the Kingdom of God. 
And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and 
said, Take this, and divide it among your- 
selves. For I say unto you, I will not drink 
of the fruit of the vine, until the Kingdom 
of God shall come. And he took bread and 
gave thanks, -and brake it, and gave unto 
them, saying, This is my body which is 
given for you: this do in remembrance of 
me. Likewise also the cup after supper, 
saying, This cup is the new testament in my 
blood, which is shed for you. But behold, 
the hand of him that betrayeth me is with 
me on the table. And truly the Son of Man 
goeth as it was determined; but wo unto 
that man by whom he is betrayed! And 
they began to inquire among themselves, 
vdiich of them it was that should do this 
thing. And there was also a strife among 
them, which of them should be accounted 
the greatest. And he said unto them, The 
kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them ; and the}" that exercise authority upon 
them are called benefactors. But ye shall 
not be so: but he that is greatest among 



WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 



you, let him be as the younger; and he that 
is chief, as he that cloth serve. For whether 
is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that 
serveth? Is not he that sitteth at meat ? But 
I am among you as he that serveth. Ye are 
they which have continued with me in my 
temptations. And I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto 
me ; that ye may eat and drink at my table 
in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging 
the twelve tribes of Israel. And the Lord 
said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath 
desired to have you that he may sift you as 
wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy 
faith fail not; and when thou art converted, 
strengthen thy, brethren. And he said unto 
him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both 
into prison, and to death. And he said, I 
tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this 
day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that 
thou knowest me. And he said unto them, 
When I sent you without purse, and scrip, 
and shoes, lacked ye anything ? And they 
said, Nothing. Then said he unto them, 
But now, he that hath a purse, let him take 
it, and likewise his scrip : and he that hath 
no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy 
one. For I say unto you, that this that is 
written must yet be accomplished in me, 
And he was reckoned amono- the transores- 

o o 

sors: for the things concerning; me have an 
end. And they said, Lord, behold, here are 
123 



WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

two swords. And he said unto tliem ; It is 
enough. And he came out, and went, as he 
was wont, to the Mount of Olives; and his 
disciples also followed him. And when he 
was at the place, he said unto them, Pray 
that ye enter not into temptation. And he 
was withdrawn from them about a stone's 
cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, saying, 
Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup 
from me; nevertheless, not my will, but 
thine, be clone. And there appeared an angel 
unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 
And being in an agony, he prayed more ear- 
nestly ; and his sweat was as it were great 
drops of blood falling down to the ground. 
And when he rose up from prayer, and was 
come to his disciples, he found them sleep- 
ing for sorrow, and said unto them, Why 
sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. And while he yet spake, be- 
hold a multitude, and he that was called 
Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, 
and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. But 
Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou 
the Son of Man with a kiss ? When they 
which were about him saw what would 
follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we 
smite with the sword ? and one of them 
smote the servant of the high priest, and 
cat off' his right ear. And Jesus answered 
and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he 
touched his ear, and healed him. ' Then 
124 



WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

Jesus said unto the chief priests, and cap- 
tains of the temple, and the elders which 
were come to him, Be ye come out as 
against a thief, with swords and staves? 
"When I was daily with you in the temple, 
ye stretched forth no hands against me : but 
but this is your hour, and the power of 
darkness. Then took they him, and led 
him, and brought him into the high priest's 
house. And Peter followed afar off. And 
when they had kindled a fire in the midst 
of the hall, and were set down together, 
Peter sat down among them. But a certain 
maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and 
earnestly looked upon him, and said, This 
man was also with him. And he denied 
him, saying, Woman, I know him not. 
And after a little while another saw him, 
and said, Thou art also of them. And 
Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the 
space of one hour after, another confidently 
affirmed, saying, Of a truth, this fellow also 
was with him; for he is a Galilean. And 
Peter said, Man, I know not what thou 
sayest. And immediately, while he yet 
spake, the cock crew. And the Lord 
turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter 
remembered the word of the Lord, how he 
had said unto him, Before the cock crow, 
thou shalt deny me thrice. And Peter went 
out, and wept bitterly. And the men that 
held Jesus mocked him, and smote him. 
L* 125 



THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

And when they had blindfolded him, they 
struck him on the face, and asked him, say- 
ing, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee? 
And many other things blasphemously 
spake they against him. And as soon as it 
was day, the elders of the people, and the 
chief priests, and the scribes came together, 
and led him into their council, saying, Art 
thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto 
them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : and 
if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, 
nor let me go. Hereafter shall the Son of 
Man sit on the right hand of the power of 
God. Then said they all, Art thou then 
the Son of God? And he said unto them, 
Ye say, that I am. And they said, What 
need we any further witness? for we our- 
selves have heard of his own mouth. 



THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. xi. 17. 

TN this that I declare unto you, I praise 
you not, that ye come together not for 
the better, but for the worse. For first of 
all, when ye come together in the church, 
I hear that there be divisions among you ; 
mid I partly believe it. For there must be 
also heresies among you, that they which 



THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

are approved may be made manifest among 
you. When ye come together therefore 
into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's 
Supper. For in eating every one taketh 
before other his own supper; and one is 
hungry, and another is drunken. What! 
have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? 
or despise ye the church of God, and shame 
them that have not? What shall I say to 
you? shall I praise you in this? I praise 
you not. For I have received of the Lord 
that which also I delivered unto you, That 
the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he 
was betrayed, took bread: and when he 
had given thanks, he brake it, and said, 
Take, eat ; this is my body which is broken 
for you: this do in remembrance of me. 
After the same manner also he took the 
cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup 
is the new testament in my blood : this do 
ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of 
me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and 
drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death 
till he come. Wherefore, whosoever shall 
eat this bread, and drink this cup of the 
Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the 
body and blood of the Lord. But let a 
man examine himself, and so let him eat 
of that bread, and drink of that cup. For 
he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, 
eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, 
not discerning the Lord's body. For this 
127 



THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 



cause many are weak and sickly among 
you and many sleep. For if we would 
judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 
But when we are judged, we are chastened 
of the Lord, that we should not be con- 
demned with the world. Wherefore, my 
brethren, when ye come together to eat, 
tarry one for another. And if any man 
hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come 
not together unto condemnation. And the 
rest will I set in order when I come. 

the gospel. Luke xxiii. 1. 

rjpHE whole multitude of them arose, and 
led him unto Pilate. And they beixan 
to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow 
perverting the nation, and forbidding to 
give tribute to Caesar, saying that he him- 
self is Christ a king. And Pilate asked him, 
saying, Art thou the King of the Jews ? 
And he answered him, and said, Thou sayest 
it. Then said Pilate to the chief priests and 
to the people, I find no fault in this man. 
And they were the more fierce, saying, He 
stirreth up the people, teaching throughout 
all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this 
place. When Pilate heard of Galilee, he 
asked whether the man were a Galilean. 
And as soon as he knew that he belonged 
unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to 
Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem 
at that time. And when Herod saw Jesus, 
128 



THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

he was exceeding glad: for lie was desirous 
to see him of a long season, because he had 
heard many things of him; and he hoped 
to have seen some miracle done by him. 
Then he questioned with him in many 
words; but he answered him nothing. 
And the chief priests and scribes stood and 
vehemently accused him. And Herod with 
his men of war set him at nought, and 
mocked him, and arrayed him in a gor- 
geous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 
And the same day Pilate and Herod were 
made friends together ; for before they were 
at enmity between themselves. And Pilate, 
when he had called together the chief 
priests, and the rulers, and the people, said 
unto them, Ye have brought this man unto 
me, as one that perverteth the people : and 
behold, I, having examined him before you, 
have found no fault in this man, touching 
those things whereof }^e accuse him. No, 
nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ; and 
lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto 
him. I will therefore chastise him, and 
release him. (For of necessity he must 
release one unto them at the feast.) And 
they cried out all at once, saying, Away 
with this man, and release unto us Barab- 
bas : (who for a certain sedition made in the 
cit)r, and for murder, was cast into prison :) 
Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, 
spake again to them. But they cried, say- 
129 



THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

ing, Crucify him! Crucify him! And be 
said unto them the third time, Why, what 
evil hath he done ? I have found no cause 
of death in him: I wall therefore chastise 
him, and let him go. And they were in- 
stant with loud voices, requiring that he 
might be crucified: and the voices of them, 
and of the chief priests prevailed. And 
Pilate gave sentence that it should be as 
they required. And he released unto them 
him that for sedition and murder was cast 
into prison, whom they had desired ; but he 
delivered Jesus to their will. And as they 
led him away, they laid hold upon one 
Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the coun- 
try, and on him they laid the cross, that he 
mis'lit bear it after Jesus. And there fol- 
lowed him a great company of people, and 
of women, which also bewailed and lamented 
him. But Jesus turning unto them, said, 
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, 
but weep for yourselves, and for your chil- 
dren. For behold, the days are coming, in 
the which they shall say, Blessed are the 
barren, and the wombs that never bare, and 
the paps which never gave suck. Then 
shall they begin to say to the mountains, 
Fall on us! and to the hills, Cover us! 
For if they do these things in a green tree, 
what shall be done in the dry? And there 
were also two others, malefactors, led with 
him to be put to death. And when they 
130 



THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 



were come to the place which is called Cal- 
vary, there they crucified him, and the 
malefactors ; one on the right hand, and the 
other on the left. Then said Jesus, Father, 
forgive them ; for they know not what they 
do. And they parted his raiment, and cast 
lots. And the people stood beholding. 
And the rulers also with them derided him, 
saying, He saved others ; let him save him- 
self, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 
And the soldiers also mocked him, coming 
to him, and offering him vinegar, and say- 
ing, If thou be the King of the Jews, save 
thyself. And a superscription also was 
written over him, in letters of Greek, and 
Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. And one of the male- 
factors which were hanged railed on him, 
saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and 
us. But the other answering, rebuked him, 
saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou 
art in the same condemnation? And we 
indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward 
of our deeds ; but this man hath done no- 
thing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, 
remember me when thou comest into thy 
kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily 
I say unto thee, TCo-day shalt thou be with 
me in Paradise. And it was about the 
sixth hour, and there was a darkness over 
all the earth until the ninth hour. And the 
sun was darkened, and the vail of the tem- 
131 



THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST. 



pie was rent in the midst. And when Jesus 
had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, 
into thy hands I commend my spirit : and 
haying said thus, he gave up the ghost. 
Now when the centurion saw what was 
done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly 
this was a righteous man. And all the 
people that came together to that sight, 
beholding the things which were done, 
smote their breasts and returned. And all 
his acquaintance, and the women that fol- 
lowed him from Galilee, stood afar off, 
beholding these things. 



Sfte Crucifmon of Christ, ccutmcnlg 
railed (good Jfrfiag. 

THE COLLECTS. 

A LMIGHTY God, we beseech thee gra- 
ciously to behold this thy family, for 
which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented 
to be betrayed, and given up into the hands 
of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the 
cross, who now liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, 
world without end. Ameh. 

A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, by 
whose Spirit the whole body of the 
Church is governed and sanctified ; Eeceive 
132 



GOOD FRIDAY. 



our supplications and prayers, which we 
offer before thee for all estates of men in thy 
holy Church, that every member of the 
same, in his vocation and ministry, may 
truly and godly serve thee; through our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Q MEKCIFUL God, who hast made all 
men, and hatest nothing that thou hast 
made, nor desirest the death of a sinner, but 
rather that he should be converted and live ; 
Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, Infidels, 
and Heretics; and take from them all igno- 
rance, hardness of heart, and contempt of 
thy Word: and so fetch them home, blessed 
Lord, to thy flock, that they may be saved 
among the remnant of the true Israelites, 
and be made one fold under one shepherd, 
Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and 
reign eth with thee and the Holy Spirit, one 
God, world without end. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Heb. X. 1. 

^HE Law having a shadow of good things 
to come, and not the very image of the 
things, can never, with those sacrifices which 
they offered year by year continually, make 
the comers thereunto perfect. For then 
would they not have ceased to be offered? 
because that the worshippers once purged 
should have had no more conscience of sins. 
But in those sacrifices there is a remem- 
M 133 



THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST. 

brance again made of sins every year. For 
it is not possible that the blood of bulls and 
of goats should take away sins. Wherefore, 
when He cometh into the world, he saith, 
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but 
a body hast thou prepared me: in burnt- 
offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had 
no pleasure. Then said I, Lo ; I come (in 
the volume of the book it is written of me) 
to do thy will, O God. Above when he said, 
Sacrifice and offering and burnt-offerings 
and offering for sin thou wouldest not, nei- 
ther hadst pleasure therein ; which are offered 
by the Law ; then said he, Lo, I come to do 
thy will, God. He taketh away the first, 
that he may establish the second. By the 
which will we are sanctified, through the 
offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for 
all. And every priest standeth daily minis- 
tering and offering oftentimes the same sacri- 
fices, which can never take away sins : but 
this Man, after he had offered one sacrifice 
for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand 
of God; from henceforth expecting till his 
enemies be made his footstool. For by one 
offering he hath perfected for ever them that 
are sanctified. Whereof the Holy Ghost also 
is a witness to us : for after that he had said 
before, This is the covenant that I will make 
with them after those days, saith the Lord, 
I will put my laws into their hearts, and in 
their minds will I write them; and their 
134 



GOOD FRIDAY. 



sins and iniquities will I remember no more. 
Now where remission of these is, there is no 
more offering for sin. Having therefore, 
brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest 
by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living 
way, which he hath consecrated for us, 
through the vail, that is to say, his flesh; 
and having an High Priest over the house 
of Grod ; let us draw near with a true heart, 
in full assurance of faith, having our hearts 
sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our 
bodies washed with pure water. Let us 
hold fast the profession of our faith without 
wavering ; (for He is faithful that promised ;) 
and let us consider one another to provoke 
unto love and to good works : not forsaking 
the assembling of ourselves together, as the 
manner of some is ; but exhorting one ano- 
ther: and so much the more, as ye see the 
day approaching. 

the gospel. John xix. 1. 

JpiLATE therefore took Jesus, and scourged 
him. And the soldiers platted a crown 
of thorns, and put it on his head, and they 
put on him a purple robe, and said, Hail, 
King of the Jews ! and they smote him with 
their hands. Pilate therefore went forth 
again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring 
him forth to you, that ye may know that I 
find no fault in him. Then came Jesus 
forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the 
135 



THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST. 

purple robe. And Pilate said unto them, 
Behold the man! When the chief priests 
therefore and officers saw him, they cried 
out, saying, Crucify him ! Crucify him ! 
Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and 
crucify him; for I find no fault in him. 
The Jews answered him, We have a law, 
and by our law he ought to die, because he 
made himself the Son of God. When Pilate 
therefore heard that saying, he was the 
more afraid: and went again into the judg- 
ment-hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence 
art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 
Then saith Pilate uqto him, Speakest thou 
not unto me ? knowest thou not that I have 
power to crucify thee, and have power to 
release thee ? Jesus answered, Thou couldest 
have no power at all against me, except it 
were given thee from above: therefore he 
that delivered me unto thee hafch the greater 
sin. And from thenceforth Pilate sought to 
release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, 
If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's 
friend : whosoever maketh himself a king, 
speaketh against Caesar. When Pilate there- 
fore heard that saying, he brought Jesus 
forth, and sat down in the judgment seat, in 
a place that is called the Pavement, but in 
the Hebrew, Grabbatha. And it was the 
preparation of the Passover, and about the 
sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, 
Behold your King! But they cried out, 
136 



GOOD FRIDAY. 

Away with him ! away with him ! crucify 
him ! Pilate saith unto them. Shall I crucify 
your King? The chief priests answered, 
We have no king but Caesar. Then de- 
livered he him therefore unto them to be 
crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him 
away. And he bearing his cross w r ent forth 
into a place called the place of a skull, 
which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha; 
where they crucified him, and two others 
with him, on either side one, and Jesus in 
the midst. And Pilate wrote a title, and put 
it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS 
OF NAZAKETH, THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. This title then read many of the 
Jews: for the place where Jesus was cru- 
cified was nigh to the city; and it was 
written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 
Then said the chief priests of the Jews to 
Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; 
but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 
Pilate answered, What I have written, I 
have written. Then the soldiers, when they 
had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and 
made four parts, to every soldier a part; 
and also his coat : now the coat was without 
seam, woven from the top throughout. They 
said therefore among themselves, Let us 
not rend it, but cast lots for it whose it shall 
be: that the Scripture might be fulfilled, 
which saith, They parted my raiment among 
them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. 
m* 137 



THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST. 



These tilings therefore the soldiers did. Now 

c 

there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, 
and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of 
Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When 
Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the dis- 
ciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith 
unto his mother. Woman, behold thy son! 
Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy 
mother ! And from that hour that disciple 
took her unto his own home. After this, 
Jesus knowing that all things were now 
accomplished, that the Scripture might be 
fulfilled, saith, I thirst. Now there was set 
a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a 
sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hys- 
sop, and put it to his mouth. When Jesus 
therefore had received the vinegar, he said, 
It is finished : and he bowed his head, and 
gave up the ghost. The Jews therefore, 
because it was the preparation, that the 
bodies should not remain upon the cross on 
the sabbath-day, (for that sabbath-day was 
an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs 
might be broken, and that they might be 
taken away. Then came the soldiers, and 
brake the legs of the first, and of the other 
which was crucified with him. But when 
they came to Jesus, and saw that he was 
dead already, they brake not his legs: but 
one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his 
side, and forthwith came thereout blood and 
water. And he that saw it bare record, and 
138 



THE BURIAL OF CHRIST. 



his record is true: and lie knoweth that he 
saith true, that ye might believe. For these 
things were done, that the Scripture should 
be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be 
broken. And again another Scripture saith, 
They shall look on him whom they pierced. 



<$he Uttrial of Christ, commonlg tailed 

THE COLLECT. 

QKANT, O Lord, that as we are baptized 
into the death of thy blessed Son our 
Saviour Jesus Christ, so by continual morti- 
fying our corrupt affections, we may be 
buried with him; and that through the 
grave, and gate of death, we may pass to 
our joyful resurrection; for his merits, who 
died, and was buried, and rose again for us, 
thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

the epistle. 1 Pet. iii. 17. 
JT is better, if the will of God be so, that 
ye suffer for well-doing, than for evil- 
doing. For Christ also hath once suffered 
for sins, the just for the unjust, that he 
might bring us to God, being put to death 
in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: 
by which also he went and preached unto 
the spirits in prison; which sometime were 
disobedient, when once the long-suffering of 
139 



THE BURIAL OF CHRIST. 



God waited in the days of Noah, while the 
ark was a preparing; wherein few, that is, 
eight souls were saved by water. The like 
figure whereunto, even baptism, doth also 
now save us, (not the putting away of the 
filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good 
conscience towards God,) by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ: who is gone into heaven, 
and is on the right hand of God; angels, 
and authorities, and powers being made 
subject unto him. 

the gospel. Matt, xxvii. 57. 

"^^HEN the even was come, there came a 
rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, 
who also himself was Jesus 7 disciple: he 
went to Pilate, and begged the body of 
Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body 
to be delivered. And when Joseph had 
taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
linen cloth, and laid it in his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock ; 
and he rolled a great stone to the door of 
the sepulchre, and departed. And there 
was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, 
sitting over against the sepulchre. Now 
the next day, that followed the day of the 
preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees 
came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we 
remember that that deceiver • said, while he 
was yet alive, After three days I will rise 
again. Command therefore that the sepul- 
140 



THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. 



chre be made sure until the third day, lest 
his disciples come by night, and steal him 
away, and say unto the people, He is risen 
from the dead: so the last error shall be 
worse than the first. Pilate said unto them, 
Ye have a watch : go your way, make it as 
sure as ye can. So they went and made 
the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and 
setting a watch. 



ilk g^surM fc rfifltt of Christ, rommonlg 
railed (BmUx-im. 

% At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalm, "0 come, let us sing,'' 
&c, these anthems may he sang or said. 

^HRIST our Passover is sacrificed for us: 
therefore let us keep the feast ; 
Not with the old leaven, neither with the 
leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with 
the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 
1 Cor. v. 7. 

^JHRIST being raised from the dead, dieth 
no more ; death hath no more dominion 
over him. 

For in that he died, "he died unto sin 
once ; but in that he liveth, he liveth unto 
God. 

Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be 
dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Eom. vi. 9. 
141 



THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. 

^JHEIST is risen from the dead, and 
become the first-fruits of them that 

slept. 

For since by man came death, by man 
came also the resurrection of the dead. 

For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive. 1 Cor. xv. 20. . 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY God, who through thine only- 
begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome 
death, and opened unto us the gate of ever- 
lasting life ; We humbly beseech thee, that, 
as by thy special grace preventing us thou 
dost put into our minds good desires, so by 
thy continual help we may bring the same 
to good effect; through Christ Jesus our 
Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world 
'without end. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Col. iii. 1. 

TF ye then be risen with Christ, seek those 
things which are above, where Christ 
sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your 
affection on things above, not on things on 
the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is 
hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who" 
is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also 
appear with him in glory. Mortify there- 
fore your members which are upon the 
142 



EASTER-DAY. 



earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 
affection, evil concupiscence, and covetous- 
ness, which is idolatry: for which things' 
sake the wrath of God cometh on the child- 
ren of disobedience: in the which ye also 
walked sometime, when ye lived in them. 

THE gospel. John xx. 1. 

^HE first day of the week cometh Mary 
Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, 
unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken 
away from the sepulchre. Then she runneth, 
and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other 
disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto 
them, they have taken away the Lord out 
of the sepulchre, and we know not where 
they have laid him. Peter therefore went 
forth, and that other disciple, and came to 
the sepulchre. So they ran both together ; 
and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and 
came first to the sepulchre. And he stoop- 
ing down, and looking in, saw the linen 
clothes lying; yet went he not in. Then 
cometh Simon Peter following him, and 
went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen 
clothes lie ; and the napkin that was about 
his head, not lying with the linen clothes, 
but wrapped together in a place by itself. 
Then went in also that other disciple which 
came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and 
believed. For as yet they knew not the 
Scripture, that he must rise again from the 
143 



MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 



dead. Then the disciples went away again 
unto their own home. 



Jptotutag in (Sast^r-ttt^L 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY God, who through thine only- 
begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome 
death, and opened unto us the gate of ever- 
lasting life ; We humbly beseech thee, that, 
as by thy special grace preventing us thou 
dost put into our minds good desires, so by 
thy continual help we may bring the same 
to good effect; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and 
the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world with- 
out end. Amen. 

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts X. 34. 

JpETEE opened his mouth, and said, Of a 
truth I perceive that God is no respecter 
of persons; but in every nation he that 
feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is 
accepted with him. The Word which God 
sent unto the children of Israel, preaching 
peace by Jesus Christ, (he is Lord of all,) 
that Word, I say, ye know, which was pub- 
lished throughout all Judea, and began 
from Galilee, after the baptism which John 
144 



MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 

preached ; how God anointed Jesus of Naza- 
reth with the Holy Ghost and with power : 
who went about doing good, and healing all 
that were oppressed of the devil; for God 
was with him. And we are witnesses of all 
things which he did both in the land of the 
Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew 
and hanged on a tree. Him God raised up 
the third day, and showed him openly : not 
to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen 
before of God, even to us, who did eat and 
drink with him after he rose from the dead. 
And he commanded us to preach unto the 
people, and to testify that it is he which 
was ordained of God to be the Judge of 
quick and dead. To him give all the Pro- 
phets witness, that through his Xame who- 
soever belie veth in him shall receive remis- 
sion of sins. 

the gospel. Luke xxiv. 13. 

JgEHOLD, two of his disciples went that 
same day to a village called Emmaus, 
which was from Jerusalem about threescore 
furlongs. And they talked together of all 
these things which had happened. And it 
came to pass, that, while they communed 
together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew 
near, and went with them. But their eyes 
were holden that they should not know him. 
And he said unto them, What manner 
of communications are these that ye have 
N 145 



MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 

one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? 
And the one of them, whose name was 
Cleopas, answering, said unto him, Art 
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and 
hast not known the things which are come 
to pass there in these days? And he 
said unto them, What things? And they 
said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Naza- 
reth, wdiich was a prophet mighty in deed 
and word before God, and all the people; 
and how the chief priests and our rulers 
delivered him to be condemned to death, 
and have crucified him. But we trusted 
that it had been he which would have 
redeemed Israel : and beside all this, to-day 
is the third day since these things were 
done. Yea, and certain women also of our 
company made us astonished, which were 
early at the sepulchre; and when they 
found not his body, they came, saying, that 
they had also seen a vision of angels, which 
said that he was alive. And certain of 
them which were with us went to the sepul- 
chre, and found it even so as the women 
had said; but him they saw not. Then he 
said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart 
to believe all that the Prophets have spoken ! 
Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
things, and to enter into his glory? And 
beginning at Moses, and all the Prophets, 
he expounded unto them in all the Scrip- 
tures the things concerning himself. And 
146 



TUESDAY IN EASTER- WEEK. 



tliey drew nigh unto the village whither 
they went; and he made as though he 
would have gone further. But they con- 
strained him, saying, Abide with us; for it 
is toward evening, and the day is far spent. 
And he went in to tarry with them. And 
it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, 
he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, 
and gave to them. And their eyes were 
opened, and they knew him ; and he van- 
ished out of their sight. And they said one 
to another, Did not our heart burn within 
us, while he talked with us by the way, and 
while he opened to us the Scriptures? And 
they rose up the same hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered 
together, and them that were with them, 
saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath 
appeared to Simon. And they told what 
things were done in the way, and how he 
was known of them in breaking of bread. 



ducsdag in (&ukr-wttk. 

THE COLLECT. 

A LMIGHTY God, who through thine 
only-begotten Son Jesus Christ hast 
overcome death, and opened unto us the 
gate of everlasting life ; We humbly beseech 
thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing 
147 



TUESDAY IN EASTER- WEEK. 

us thou dost put into our minds good desires, 
so by thy continual help we may bring the 
same to good effect: through Jesus Christ 
our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world 
without end. Amen. 

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts xiii. 26. m 

jyjEN and brethren, children of the stock 
of Abraham, and whosoever among 
you feareth God, to you is the word of this 
salvation sent. For they that dwell at Jeru- 
salem, and their rulers, because they knew 
him not, nor yet the voices of the Prophets 
which are read every sabbath-day, the} r 
have fulfilled them in condemning him. 
And though they found no cause of death 
in him, yet desired they Pilate that he 
should be slain. And when they had ful- 
filled all that was written of him, they took 
him down from the tree, and laid him in a 
sepulchre. But God raised him from the 
dead : and he was seen many days of them 
which came up with him from Galilee to 
Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the 
people. And we declare unto you glad tidings, 
how that the promise which was made unto 
the fathers, God hath fulfilled the same 
unto us their children, in that he hath raised 
up Jesus again; as it is also written in the 
second Psalm, Thou art my Son, this day 
have I begotten thee. And as concerning 
148 



TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 

that he raised him up from the dead, now no 
more to return to corruption, he said on this 
wise, I will give you the sure mercies of 
David. Wherefore he saith also in another 
Psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One 
to see corruption. For David, after he had 
served his own generation by the will of 
God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his 
fathers, and saw corruption : but he, whom 
God raised again, saw no corruption. Be it 
known unto you therefore, men and breth- 
ren, that through this man is preached unto 
you the forgiveness of sins : and by him all 
that believe are justified from all things, 
from which ye could not be justified by the 
Law of Moses. Beware therefore, lest that 
come upon you, which is spoken of in the 
Prophets ; Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, 
and perish: for I work a work in your days, 
a work which ye shall in no wise believe, 
though a man declare it unto you. 

the gospel. Luke xxiv. 36. 

JESUS himself stood in the midst of them, 
and saith unto them, Peace be unto 
you ! But they were terrified and affrighted, 
and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 
And he said unto them, Why are ye trou- 
bled? and why do thoughts arise in your 
hearts ? Behold my hands and my feet, that 
it is I myself; handle me, and see, for a 
spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me 
N* 149 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 



have. And when he had thus spoken, he 
showed them his hands and his feet. And 
while they yet believed not for joy, and 
wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here 
any meat? And they gave him a piece of 
a broiled fish, and of an honey-comb. And 
he took it, and did eat before them. And 
he said unto them, These are the words 
which I spake unto you, while I was yet 
with you, that all things must be fulfilled, 
which were written in the Law of Moses, 
and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms, con- 
cerning me. Then opened he their under- 
standing, that they might understand the 
Scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is 
written, and thus it behooved Christ to suf- 
fer, and to rise from the dead the third day ; 
and that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his Name among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye 
are witnesses of these things. 



THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY Father, who hast given thine 
only Son to die for our sins, and to 
rise again for our justification ; Grant us to 
put away the leaven of malice and wicked- 
ness, that we may always serve thee in pure- 
150 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

ness of living and truth ; through the merits 
of the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

the epistle. 1 John v. 4. 

^yHATSOEVEK is born of God over- 
cometh the world ; and this is the vic- 
tory that overcometh the world, even our 
faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, 
but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son 
of God? This is he that came by water and 
blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water only, 
but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit 
that beareth witness, because the Spirit is 
truth. For there are three that bear record 
in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the 
Holy Ghost : and these three are one. And 
there are three that bear witness in earth, 
the spirit, and the water, and the blood : and 
these three agree in one. If we receive the 
witness of men, the witness of God is greater : 
for this is the witness of God which he hath 
testified of his Son. He that believeth on 
the Son of God hath the witness in himself ; 
he that believeth not God hath made him a 
liar, because be belie vet}^ not the record that 
God gave of his Son. And this is the record, 
that God hath given to us eternal life ; and 
this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son 
hath life ; and he that hath not the Son of 
God, hath not life. 

151 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

the gospel. John xx. 19. 

fJ^HE same day at evening, being the first 
day of the week, when the doors were 
shut where the disciples were assembled for 
fear of the Jews, came Jesus, and stood in 
the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be 
unto you ! And when he had so said, he 
showed unto them his hands and his side. 
Then were the disciples glad when they saw 
the Lord. Then said Jesus to them again, 
Peace be unto you ! as my Father hath sent 
me, even so send I you. And when he had 
said this, he breathed on them, and saith 
unto them, Eeceive ye the Holy Ghost. 
Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remit- 
ted unto them; and whosesoever sins ye 
retain, they are retained. 



THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGrHTY God, who hast given thine 
only Son to be unto us both a sacrifice 
for sin, and also a^ ensample of godly life ; 
Give us grace that we may always most 
thankfully receive that his inestimable bene- 
fit, and also daily endeavor ourselves to 
follow the blessed steps of his most holy life ; 
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

152 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 



the epistle. 1 Peter ii. 19. 

fJ^HIS is thankworthy, if a man for con- 
science toward Grocl endure grief, suffer- 
ing wrongfully. For what glory is it, if, 
when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall 
take it patiently ? but if, when ye do well, 
and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is 
acceptable with Grod. For even hereunto 
were ye called ; because Christ also suffered 
for us, leaving us an example, that ye 
should follow his steps: Who did no sin, 
neither was guile found in his mouth : who, 
when he was reviled, reviled not again; 
when he suffered, he threatened not; but 
committed himself to Him that judgeth 
righteously ; who his own self bare our sins 
in his own body on the tree, that we, being 
dead to sins, should live unto righteousness : 
by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye 
were as sheep going astray; but are now 
returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of 
your souls. 

the gospel. John x. 11. 
JESUS said, I am the good Shepherd : the 
good Shepherd giveth his life for the 
sheep. But he that is an hireling, and not 
the Shepherd, Avhose own the sheep are not, 
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the 
sheep, and fleeth; and the wolf catcheth 
them, and scattereth the sheep. The hire- 
ling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and 
153 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 



careth not for the sheep. I am the good 
Shepherd, and know my sheep, and am 
known of mine. As the Father knoweth 
me, even so know I the Father : and I lay- 
down my life for the sheep. And other 
sheep I have, which are not of this fold: 
them also I must bring, and they shall hear 
my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and 
one Shepherd. 



IThtnt ^tmdaji after (Bastfti, 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY God, who showest to them 
that are in error the light of thy truth, 
to the intent that they may return into the 
way of righteousness; Grant unto all those 
who are admitted into the fellowship of 
Christ's Eeligion, that they may avoid those 
things that are contrary to their profession, 
and follow all such things as are agreeable 
to the* same; through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. 1 Pet. ii. 11. 

J^EAELY beloved, I beseech you as stran- 
gers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly 
lusts, which war against the soul; having 
your conversation honest among the Gen- 
154 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 



tiles : t"hat ; whereas they speak against you 
as evil-doers, they may by your good works, 
which they shall behold, glorify God in the 
day of visitation. Submit yourselves to 
every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake : 
whether it be to the king, as supreme ; or 
unto governors, as unto them that are sent 
by him for the punishment of evil-doers, 
and for the praise of them that do well. 
For so is the will of God, that with well- 
doing ye may put to silence the ignorance 
of foolish men ; as free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as 
the servants of God. Honor all men. Love 
the brotherhood. Fear God. Honor the 
king. 

THE GOSPEL. Johll Xvi. 16. 

JESUS said to his disciples, A little while, 
and ye shall not see me ; and again, a 
little while, and ye shall see me, because 
I go to the Father. Then said some of his 
disciples among themselves, What is this 
that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye 
shall not see me ; and again, a little while, 
and ye shall see me ; and, Because I go to the 
Father ? They said therefore, What is this 
that he saith, A little while ? we cannot tell 
what he saith. Now Jesus knew that they 
were desirous to ask him, and said unto 
them, Do ye inquire among yourselves of 
that I said, A little while, and ye shall not 
155 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

see me; and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see me? Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the 
world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrow- 
ful, but your sorrow shall be turned into 
iov. A woman when she is in travail hath 
sorrow, because her hour is come: but as 
soon as she is delivered of the child, she 
remembereth no more the anguish, for joy 
that a man is born into the world. And ye 
now therefore have sorrow: but I will see 
you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and 
your joy no man taketh from you. 



§he fourth §miR% after Easier. 

THE COLLECT. 

Q ALMIGHTY God, who alone canst 
order the unruly wills and affections 
of sinful men ; Grant unto thy people, that 
they may love the thing which thou com- 
mandest, and desire that which thou dost 
promise; that so, among the sundry and 
manifold changes of the world, our hearts 
may surely there be fixed, where true joys 
are to be found ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

156 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 



the epistle. James i. 17. 

^ VERY good gift and every perfect gift 
is from above, and cometh down from 
the Father of Lights, with whom is no 
variableness, neither shadow of turning. 
Of his own will begat he us with the Word 
of truth, that we should be a kind of first- 
fruits of his creatures. "Wherefore, my 
beloved brethren, let every man be swift to 
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for the 
wrath of man worketh not the righteousness 
of God. Wherefore lay apart all fllthiness 
and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive 
with meekness the ingrafted Word, which 
is able to save your souls. 

THE gospel. John xvi. 5. 

JESUS said unto his disciples, Now I go 
my way to Him that sent me; and 
none of you asketh me, Whither goest 
thou? But because I have said these 
things unto you, sorrow hath filled jour 
heart. Nevertheless I tell you the truth, it 
is expedient for you that I go away: for if 
I go not away, the Comforter will not come 
unto you; but if I depart, I will send him 
unto you. And when he is come, he will 
reprove the world of sin, and of righteous- 
ness, and of judgment : of sin, because they 
believe not on me ; of righteousness, because 
I go to my Father, and ye see me no more ; 
o 157 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

of judgment, because the prince of this 
world is judged. I have yet many things 
to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of 
Truth is come, he will guide you into all 
truth: for he shall not speak of himself; 
but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he 
speak: and he will show you things to 
come. He shall glorify me: for he shall 
receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. 
All things that the Father hath are mine : 
therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, 
and shall show it unto you. 



Jjiftlt £itndag aft«[ faster, 

THE COLLECT. 

Q LOED, from whom all good things do 
come; Grant to us thy humble ser- 
vants, that by thy holy inspiration we may 
think those things that are good, and 
by thy merciful guiding may perform 
the same; through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

the epistle.. James i. 22. 

JgE ye doers of the Word, and not hear- 
ers only, deceiving your ownselves. 
For if any be a hearer of the Word, 
and not a doer, he is like unto a man 
158 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

beholding his natural face in a glass: for 
he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, 
and straightway forgetteth what manner 
of man he was. But whoso looketh into 
the perfect law of liberty, and continu- 
eth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, 
but a doer of the work, this man shall be 
blessed in his deed. If any man among 
you seem to be religious, and bridleth not 
his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, 
this man's religion is vain. Pure religion 
and undefiled before God and the Father 
is this, To visit the fatherless and widows 
in their affliction, and to keep himself un- 
spotted from the world. 

the gospel. John xvi. 23. 

^EEILY, verily, I say unto you, Whatso- 
ever ye shall ask the Father in my 
Name, he will give it you. Hitherto have 
ye asked nothing in my Name : ask, and ye 
shall receive, that your joy may be full. 
These things have I spoken unto you in 
proverbs : the time cometh when T shall no 
more speak unto you in proverbs, but I 
shall show you plainly of the Father. At 
that day ye shall ask in my Name : and I 
say not unto you, that I will pray the 
Father for you; for the Father himself 
loveth you, because ye have loved me, and 
have believed that I came out from God. I 
came forth from the Father, and am come 
159 



THE ASCENSION OF CHRIST. 



into the world: again, I leave the world, 
and go to the Father. His disciples said 
unto him, Lo, now speakest. thou plainly, 
and speakest no proverb. Now are we 
sure that thou knowest all things, and 
needest not that any man should ask thee : 
by this we believe that thou earnest forth 
from Gocl. Jesus answered them, Do ye 
now believe? Behold, the hour cometh, 
yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, 
every man to his own, and shall leave me 
alone: and yet I am not alone, because the 
Father is with me. These things I have 
spoken unto you, that in me ye might have 
peace. In the world ye shall have tribula- 
tion: but be of good cheer, I have over- 
come the world. 



THE COLLECT. 

E ANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, 
that like as we do believe thy only- 
begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to have 
ascended into the heavens; so we may also 
in heart and mind thither ascend, and 
with him continually dwell, who liveth and 
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one 
God, world without end. Amen. 

160 



THE ASCENSION OP CHRIST. 



FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts i. 1. 

rpHE former treatise have I made, The- 
ophilus, of all that Jesus began both 
to do and teach, until the day in which he 
was taken up, after that he through the 
Holy Ghost had given commandments unto 
the Apostles whom he had chosen : to whom 
also he showed himself alive after his pas- 
sion by many infallible proofs, being seen 
of them forty days, and speaking of the 
things pertaining to the Kingdom of God: 
and, being assembled together with them, 
commanded them that they should not 
depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the 
promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye 
have heard of me. For John truly bap- 
tized with water; but ye shall be baptized 
with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 
"When they therefore were come together, 
they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou 
at this time restore again the kingdom to 
Israel? And he said unto them, It is not 
for you to know the times or the seasons, 
which the Father hath put in his own power. 
But ye shall receive power, after that the 
Holy Ghost is come upon you; and ye shall 
be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, 
and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto 
the uttermost part of the earth. And when 
he had spoken these things, while they 
beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud 
o* 161 



THE ASCENSION OF CHRIST. 

received him out of tlieir sight. And while 
they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he 
went lip, behold, two men stood by them in 
white apparel; which also said, Ye men of 
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? 
this same Jesus, which is taken up from you 
into heaven, shall so come in like manner 
as ye have seen him go into heaven. 

the gospel. Mark xvi. 14. 

TESUS appeared unto the eleven as they 
sat at meat, and upbraided them with 
their unbelief and hardness of heart, because 
they believed not them which had seen him 
after he was risen. And he said unto them, 
Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
Gospel to every creature. He that believeth 
and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that 
believeth not, shall be damned. And these 
signs shall follow them that believe; In my 
1ST ame shall they cast out devils ; they shall 
speak with new tongues ; they shall take up 
serpents; and if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay 
hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 
So then after the Lord had spoken unto 
them, he was received up into heaven, and 
sat on the right hand of God. And they 
went forth, and preached every where, the 
Lord working with them, and confirming 
the Word with signs following. 

162 



SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY, 



sSundag after Saanswn-dag. 

THE COLLECT. 

C\ GOD the King of glory, who hast exalted 
thine only Son Jesus Christ with great 
triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven ; We 
beseech thee, leave us not comfortless ; but 
send to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort us, 
and exalt us unto the same place whither 
our Saviour Christ is gone before, who 
liveth and reign eth with thee and the Holy 
Ghost, ofie God, world without end. Amen. 

the epistle. 1 Peter iv. 7. 

rpHE end of all things is at hand ; be ye 
therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 
And above all things have fervent charity 
among yourselves; for charity shall cover 
the multitude of sins. Use hospitality one 
to another without grudging. As every 
man hath received the gift, even so minister 
the same one to another, as good stewards 
of the manifold grace of God. If any man 
speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; 
if any man minister, let him do it as of the 
ability which God giveth ; that God in all 
things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, 
to whom be praise and dominion for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

163 



WHIT-SUNDAY. 



the GOSPEL. John xv. 26, and part of 
chap. xvi. 

^T^HEN the Comforter is come, whom I 
will send unto you from the Father, 
even the Spirit of Truth, which proceedeth 
from the Father, he shall testify of me. And 
ye also shall bear witness, because ye have 
been with me from the beginning. These 
things have I spoken unto you, that ye 
should not be offended. They shall put you 
out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh, 
that whosoever killeth you will think that 
he doeth God service. And these things 
will they do unto you, because they have 
not known the Father, nor me. But these 
things have I told you, that when the time 
shall come, ye may remember that I told 
you of them. 



THE COLLECT. 

Q ETBENAL God, who, according to thy 
faithful promise, didst send the Holy 
Ghost, on the day of Pentecost; Grant us 
by the same Spirit to have a right judgment 
in all things, and evermore to rejoice in his 
holy comfort; through the merits of Christ 
164 



WHIT-SUNDAY. 



Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth 
with thee, in the unity of the same Spirit, 
one God, world without end. Amen. 

FOE THE EPISTLE. Acts ii. 1. 

T^THEN the day of Pentecost was fully 
come, they were all with one accord in 
one place. And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty 
wind, and it filled all the house where they 
were sitting. And there appeared unto them 
cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon 
each of them. And they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with 
other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter- 
ance. And there were dwelling at Jerusa- 
lem Jews, devout men, out of every nation 
under heaven. Now when this was noised 
abroad, the multitude came together and 
were confounded, because that every man 
heard them speak in his own language. 
And they were all amazed, and marvelled, 
saying one to another, Behold, are not all 
these which speak, Galileans? And how 
hear we every man in our own tongue, 
wherein we were born? Parthians, and 
Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in 
Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and Cappa- 
docia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and 
Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of 
Lybia about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, 
Jews and Proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, 
165 



THE COMING OF THE HOLY GHOST. 



we do hear them speak in our tongues the 
wonderful works of Grod. 

the gospel. John xiv. 15. 

JESUS said unto his disciples, If ye love 
me, keep my commandments. And I 
will pray the Father, and he shall give you 
another Comforter, that he may abide with 
3 r ou for ever; even the Spirit of Truth, 
whom the world cannot receive, because it 
seeth hirn not, neither knoweth him: but 
ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, 
and shall be in you. I will not leave you 
comfortless ; I will come to you. Yet a 
little while, and the world seeth me no 
more; but ye see me: because I live, ye 
shall live also. At that day ye shall know 
that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and 
I in you. He that hath my commandments, 
and keepeth them, he it is that lo veth me ; 
and he that loveth me shall be loved of my 
Father, and I will love him, and will mani- 
fest myself to him. Judas saith unto him, 
(not Iscariot,) Lord, how is it that thou wilt 
manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the 
world ? Jesus answered and said unto him, 
If a man love me, he will keep my words ; 
and my Father will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make our abode with 
him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not 
my sayings ; and the word which ye hear is 
not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 
166 



MONDAY IN WHTTSTTN-WEEK. 



These things have I spoken unto you, being 
yet present with you. But the Comforter, 
which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
will send in my Name, he shall teach you 
all things, and bring all things to your 
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto 
you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you: not as the world giveth, 
give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye have 
heard how I said unto you, I go away, and 
come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye 
would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the 
Father: for my Father is greater than I. 
And now I have told you before it come to 
pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might 
believe. Hereafter I will not talk much 
with you: for the prince of this world 
cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that 
the world may know that I love the Father; 
and as the Father gave me commandment, 
even so do I. 



THE COLLECT 

Q GOD, who didst teach the hearts of thy 
faithful people, by sending to them the 
light of thy Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the 
same Spirit to have a right judgment in all 
167 



MONDAY IN WHITSUN-AVEEK. 

things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy 
comfort; through, the merits of Christ Jesus 
our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with 
thee, in the unity of the same Spirit, one 
God, world without end. Amen. 

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts X. 34. 

rpHEN Peter opened his mouth, and said, 
Of a truth I perceive that God is no 
respecter of persons ; but in every nation he 
that feareth him, and worketh righteous- 
ness, is accepted with him. The Word 
which God sent unto the children of Israel, 
preaching peace by Jesus Christ, (he is 
Lord of all,) that Word, I say, ye know, 
which was published throughout all Judea, 
and began from Galilee, after the baptism 
which John preached; how God anointed 
Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and 
with power: who went about doing good, 
and healing all that were oppressed of the 
devil; for God was with him. And we are 
witnesses of all things which he did both in 
the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; 
whom they slew and hanged on a tree. 
Him God raised up the third day, and 
showed him openly ; not to all the people, 
but unto witnesses chosen before of God, 
even to us, who did eat and drink with him 
after he rose from the dead. And he com- 
manded us to preach unto the people, and 
to testify that it is he which was ordained 
168 



MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. . 

of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 
To him give all the Prophets witness, that 
through his Name whosoever believeth in 
him shall receive remission of sins. While 
Peter yet spake these words, the Holy- 
Ghost fell on all them which heard the 
word. And they of the circumcision which 
believed were astonished, as many as came 
with Peter, because that on the Gentiles 
also was poured out the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. For they heard them speak with 
tongues, and magnify God. Then answered 
Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these 
should not be baptized, which have received 
the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he 
commanded them to be baptized in the 
Name of the Lord. Then prayed they 
him to tarry certain days. 

the gospel. John iii. 16. 

Q_OD so loved the world, that he gave his 
only-begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. For God sent not his Son 
into the world to condemn the world ; but 
that the world through him might be saved. 
He that believeth on him is not condemned ; 
but he that believeth not is condemned 
already, because he hath not believed in the 
Name of the only-begotten Son of God. 
And this is the condemnation, that light is 
come into the world, and men loved dark- 
P 169 



TUESDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 



ness rather than light, because their deeds 
were evil. For every one that doeth evil 
hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, 
lest his deeds should be reproved. But he 
that doeth truth cometh to the light, that 
his deeds may be made manifest, that they 
are wrought in God. 



THE COLLECT. 

Q GOD, who as at this time didst teach 
the hearts of thy faithful people, by 
sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit ; 
Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right 
judgment in all things, and evermore to 
rejoice in his holy comfort; through the 
merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity 
of the same Spirit, one God, world without 
end. Amen. 

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts viii. 14. 

"Y^HEN the Apostles which were at Jeru- 
salem heard that Samaria had received 
the word of God, they sent unto them Peter 
and John: Who, when they were come 
down, prayed for them, that they might 
receive the Holy Ghost. (For as yet he 
was fallen upon none of them: only they 
170 



TUESDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 



were baptized in the Name of the Lord 
Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on 
them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 

the gospel. John x. 1. 

"yERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that 
entereth not by the door into the sheep- 
fold, but climbeth up some other way, the 
same is a thief and a robber. But he that 
entereth in by the door is the shepherd of 
the sheep. To him the porter openeth; and 
the sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his 
own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 
And when he putteth forth his own sheep, 
he goeth before them, and the sheep follow 
him; for they know his voice. And a 
stranger will they not follow, but will flee 
from him; for they know not the voice of 
strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto 
them ; but they understood not what things 
they were which he spake unto them. Then 
said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 
All that ever came before me are thieves 
and robbers; but the sheep did not hear 
them. I am the door; by me if any man 
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in 
and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh 
not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to 
destroy: I am come that they might have 
life, and that they might have it more 
abundantly. 

171 



TRINITY-SUNDAY. 



Wat Jftrst ^undag ajjter jpenterost, railed 
&rimtg-£ imdag. 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who 
hast given unto us thy servants grace, 
by the confession of a true faith, to acknow- 
ledge the glory of the eternal Trinity, and 
in the power of the Divine Majesty to wor- 
ship the Unity ; We beseech thee that thou 
wouldest keep us steadfast in this faith, and 
evermore defend us from all adversities, who 
livest and reignest, one God, world without 
end. Amen. 

FOR THE EPISTLE. EeV. iv. 1. 

^FTEE this I looked, and behold, a door 
was opened in heaven: and the first 
voice which T heard was as it were of a 
trumpet talking with me ; which said, Come 
up hither, and I will show thee things which 
must be hereafter. And immediately I was 
in the Spirit: and behold, a throne was set 
in heaven, and One sat on the throne. And 
He that sat was to look upon like a jasper 
and a sardine stone : and there was a rain- 
bow round about the throne, in sight like 
unto an emerald. And round about the 
throne were four and twenty seats: and 
upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders 
sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they 
had on their heads crowns of gold. And 
172 



TRINITY-SUNDAY. 



out of the throne proceeded lightnings, &wj 
thunderings, and voices. And there were 
seven lamps of fire burning before the 
throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. 
And before the throne there was a sea of 
glass like unto crystal : and in the midst of 
the throne, and round about the throne, 
were four beasts full of eyes before and 
behind. And the first beast was like a lion, 
and the second beast like a calf, and the 
third beast had a face as a man, and the 
fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And 
the four beasts had each of them six wings 
about him; and they were full of eyes 
within; and they rest not day and night, 
saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord Grod Al- 
mighty, which was, and is, and is to come. 
And when those beasts give glory, and 
honor, and thanks to Him that sat on the 
throne, who liveth for ever and ever, the 
four and twenty elders fall down before Him 
that sat on the throne, and worship Him that 
liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns 
before the throne, saying, Thou art worthy, 
O Lord, to receive glory, and honor, and 
power ; for thou hast created all things, and 
for thy pleasure they are, and were created. 

the gospel. John iii. 1. 

rpHEKE was a man of the Pharisees, 
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. 
The same came to Jesus by night, and said 
p* 173 



TRINITY-SUNDAY. 



unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a 
teacher come from God; for no man can do 
these miracles that thou doest, except God 
be with him. Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except 
a man be born again, he cannot see the 
Kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto 
him, How can a man be born when he is 
old? can he enter the second time into his 
mother's womb, and be born? Jesus an- 
swered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
Except a man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of 
God. That which is born of the flesh is 
flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit 
is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, 
Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth 
where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound 
thereof ; but canst not tell whence it cometh, 
and whither it goeth : so is every one that 
is born of the Spirit. Xicodemus answered 
and said unto him, How can these things 
be? Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest 
not these things? Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, we speak that we do know, and 
testify that we have seen; and ye receive 
not our witness. If I have told you earthly 
things, and ye believe not, how shall ye 
believe, if I tell you of heavenly things? 
And no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
but he that came down from heaven, even 
174 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



the Son of Man which is in heaven. And 
as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
ness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted 
up ; that whosoever belie veth in him should 
not perish, but have eternal life. 



<&fte Jjtrst JSuiutag after 8iimijg. 

THE COLLECT. 

Q God, the strength of all those who put 
their trust in thee; Mercifully accept 
our prayers ; and because, through the weak- 
ness of our mortal nature, we can do no 
good thing without thee, grant us the help 
of thy grace, that in keeping thy command- 
ments we may please thee, both in will and 
deed ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

the epistle. 1 John iv. 7. 

JgELOVED, let us love one another; for 
love is of God, and every one that 
loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. 
He that loveth not knoweth not God; for 
God is love. In this was manifested tiie 
love of God toward us, because that God 
sent his only-begotten Son into the world, 
that we might live through him. Herein is 
love, not that we loved God, but that he 
loved us, and sent his Son to be the propi- 
tiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so 
175 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



loved us, we ought also to love one another. 
1S0 man hath, seen God at any time. If we 
love one another, God dwelleth in us, and 
his love is perfected in us. Hereby know 
we that we dwell in him, and he in us; 
because he hath given us of his Spirit. And 
we have seen and do testify that the Father 
sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. 
"Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the 
Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in 
God. And we have known and believed 
the love that God hath to us. God is love; 
and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in 
God, and God in him. Herein is our love 
made perfect, that we may have boldness in 
in the day of judgment; because as he is, so 
are we in this world. There is no fear in 
love; but perfect love casteth out fear: 
because fear hath torment. He that feareth 
is not made perfect in love. We love him, 
because he first loved us. If a man say, I 
love God, and hateth his brother, he is a 
liar: for he that loveth not his brother 
whom he hath seen, how can he love God 
whom he hath not seen? And this com- 
mandment have we from him, That he who 
loveth God love his brother also. 

the gospel. Luke xvi. 19. 

rpHEBE was a certain rich man, which 
was clothed in purple and fine linen, 
and fared sumptuously every da v. And 
176 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, 
which was laid at his gate, full of sores, and 
desiring to be fed with the crumbs which 
fell from the rich man's table: moreover 
the dogs came and licked his sores. And it 
came to pass, that the beggar died, and was 
carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. 
The rich man also died, and was buried; 
and in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in 
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and 
Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and 
said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, 
and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip 
of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; 
for I am tormented in this flame. But 
Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in 
thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and 
likewise Lazarus evil things ; but now he is 
comforted, and thou art tormented. And 
beside all this, between us and you there is 
a great gulf fixed : so that they which would 
pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can 
they pass to us, that would come from 
thence. Then he said, I pray thee there- 
fore, father, that thou wouldest send him to 
my father's house : for I have five brethren ; 
that he may testify unto them, lest they also 
come into this place of torment. Abraham 
saith unto, him, They have Moses and the 
Prophets ; let them hear them. And he said, 
Nay, father Abraham ; but if one went^mto 
them from the dead, they will repent, ^and 
177 



\ 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



he said unto him, If they hear not Moses 
and the Prophets, neither will they be per- 
suaded though one rose from the dead. 



WU f cconri £ undaw after &rm% 

THE COLLECT. 

Q LOED, who never failest to help and 
govern those whom thou dost bring* 
up in thy steadfast fear and love ; Keep us, 
we beseech thee ; under the protection of thy 
good providence, and make us to have a 
perpetual fear and love of thy holy Name; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

the epistle. 1 John Hi 13. 

jyjAEVEL not, my brethren, if the world 
hate you. We know that we have 
passed from death unto life, because we 
love the brethren. He that loveth not 
his brother abideth in death. Whosoever 
hateth his brother is a murderer; and ye 
know that no murderer hath eternal life 
abiding in him. Hereby perceive we the 
love of God, because he laid down his life 
for us ; and we ought to lay down our lives 
for the brethren. But whoso hath this 
world's good, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bowels of com- 
178 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

passion from him, "how dwelleth the love of 
God in him ? My little children, let ns not 
love in word, neither in tongue; but in 
deed and in truth. And hereby we know 
that we are of the truth, and shall assure 
our hearts before him. For if our heart 
condemn us, God is greater than our heart, 
and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our 
heart condemn us not, then have we confi- 
dence toward God. And whatsoever we 
ask, we receive of him, because we keep his 
commandments, and do those things that 
are pleasing in his sight. And this is his 
commandment, That we should believe on 
the Name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love 
one another, as he gave us commandment. 
And he that keepeth his commandments 
dwelleth in him, and he in him. And 
hereby we know that he abideth in us, by 
the Spirit which he hath given us. 

the gospel. Luke xiv. 16. 

CERTAIN man made a great supper, 
and bade many ; and sent his servant 
at supper-time to say to them that were 
bidden, Come, for all things are now ready. 
And they all with one consent began to 
make excuse. The first said unto him, I 
have bought a piece of ground, and I must 
needs go and see it ; I pray thee have me 
excused. And another said, I have bought 
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ; 
179 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



I pray tliee have me excused. And another 
said, I have married a wife, and therefore I 
cannot come. So that servant came, and 
showed his lord these things. Then the 
master of the house being angry said to his 
servant, Go out quickly into the streets and 
lanes of the city, and bring in hither the 
poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the 
blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is 
done as thou hast commanded, and yet 
there is room. And the lord said unto the 
servant, Go out into the highways and 
hedges, and compel them to come in, that 
my house may be filled. For I say unto 
you, that none of those men which were 
bidden shall taste of my supper. 



THE COLLECT. 

Q LOED, we beseech thee mercifully to 
hear us; and grant that we, to whom 
thou hast given an hearty desire to pray, 
may, by thy mighty aid, be defended and 
comforted in all dangers and adversities; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. A men. 

THE EPISTLE. 1 Pet. V. 5. 

^LL of you be subject one to another, and w 
be clothed w r ith humility; for God 
resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the 
180 " 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

"humble. Humble yourselves therefore under 
the mighty hand of Grod, that he may exalt 
you In due time; easting all your care upon 
him, for he careth for you. Be sober, be 
vigilant ; because your adversary the devil, 
as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking 
whom he may devour: whom resist stead- 
fast in the faith, knowing that the same 
afflictions are accomplished in your brethren 
that are in the world. But the God of all 
grace who hath called us unto his eternal 
glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have 
suffered a while, make you perfect, stab- 
lish, strengthen, settle you. To him be 
glory and dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

the gospel. Luke xv. 1. 

rj^HEN drew near unto him all the publi- 
cans and sinners for to hear him. And 
the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, say- 
ing, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth 
with them. And he spake this parable 
unto them, saying, What man of you having 
an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, 
doth not leave the ninety and nine in the 
wilderness, and go after that which is lost, 
until he find it ? And when he hath found 
it, he layeth it on his shoulders rejoicing. 
And when he cometh home, he calleth to- 
gether his friends and neighbors, saying 
Q 181 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTiR TRINITY. 



unto them, Eejoice with me; for I have 
found my sheep which was lost. I say 
unto you, that likewise joy shall be in 
heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more 
than over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no repentance. Either what 
woman, having ten pieces of silver, if she 
lose one piece, doth not light a candle, 
and sweep tlie house, and search diligently 
till she find it? And when she hath found 
it, she calleth her friends and her neighbors 
together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I 
have found the piece which I had lost. 
Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in 
the presence of the Angels of God over one 
sinner that repenteth. 



Wat fourth Jjundag aftci! 3frtn% 

THE COLLECT. 

Q GOD, the protector of all that trust in 
thee, without whom nothing is strong, 
nothing is holy; Increase and multiply 
upon us thy mercy; that, thou being our 
ruler and guide, we may so pass through 
things temporal, that we finally lose not the 
things eternal. Grant this, O heavenly 
Father, for Jesus Christ's sake our Lord. 
Amen. 

182 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



THE EPISTLE. Eom. Vlli. 18. 

J BECKON that the sufferings of this 
present time are not worthy to be com- 
pared with the glory which shall be revealed 
in us. For the earnest expectation of the 
creature waiteth for the manifestation of the 
sons of Grod. For the creature was made 
subject to vanity, not willingly, but by 
reason of Him who hath subjected the same, 
in hope; because the creature itself also 
shall be delivered from the bondage of cor- 
ruption into the glorious liberty of the chil- 
dren of God. For we know that the whole 
creation groaneth and travaileth in pain 
together until now. And not only they, but 
ourselves also, which have the first-fruits of 
the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within 
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, 
the redemption of our body. 

the gospel. Luke vi. 36. 

J>E ye therefore merciful, as your Father 
also is merciful. Judge not, and ye 
shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye 
shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye 
shall be forgiven : give, and it shall be given 
unto you ; good measure,, pressed down, and 
shaken together, and running over, shall 
men give into your bosom. For with the 
same measure that ye mete withal it shall 
be measured to you again. And he spake 
183 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the 
blind? shall they not both fall into the 
ditch? The disciple is not above his mas- 
ter; but every one that is perfect shall be 
as his master. And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, but per- 
ceivest not the beam that is in thine own 
eye? Either how canst thou say to thy 
brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote 
that is in thine eye, when thou thyself be- 
holdest not the beam that is in thine own 
eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the 
beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt 
thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is 
in thy brother's eye. 



(§fte Jjtftft SunuhD after 9rhtihr. 

THE COLLECT. 

QKANT, Lord, we beseech thee, that 
the course of this world may be so 
peaceably ordered by thy governance, that 
thv Church may joyfully serve thee in all 
godly quietness: through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

the epistle. 1 Peter hi. 8. 

£>E ye all of one mind, having compassion 
one of another: love as brethren, be 
pitiful, be courteous: not rendering evil for 

184: 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

evil ; or railing for railing ; but contrariwise, 
blessing, knowing that ye are thereunto 
called; that ye should inherit a blessing. 
For he that will love life, and see good 
days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, 
and his lips that they speak no guile: let 
him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek 
peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of the 
Lord are over the righteous, and his ears 
are open unto their prayers: but the face 
of the Lord is against them that do evil. 
And who is he that will harm you, if ye be 
followers of that which is good ? But and 
if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy 
are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, 
neither be troubled; but sanctify the Lord 
God in your hearts. 

the gospel. Luke v. 1. 

JT came to pass, that, as the people pressed 
upon him to hear the Word of God, he 
stood by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw 
two ships standing by the lake: but the 
fishermen were gone out of them, and were 
washing their nets. And he entered into 
one of the ships, which was Simon's, and 
prayed him that he would thrust out a little 
from the land. And he sat down, and 
taught the people out of the ship. Now, 
when he had left speaking, he said unto 
Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let 
down your nets for a draught. . And Simon 
Q* 185 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

answering said unto him, Master, we have 
toiled all the night, and have taken nothing ; 
nevertheless at thy word I will let down 
the net. And when they had this done, 
they enclosed a great multitude of fishes; 
and their net brake. And they beckoned 
unto their partners, which were in the other 
ship, that they should come and help them. 
And they came, and filled both the ships, 
so that they began to sink. When Simon 
Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, 
saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful 
man, O Lord. For he was astonished, and 
all that were with him, at the draught of 
the fishes which they had taken; aDd so 
was also James, and John, the sons of 
Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. 
And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not: 
from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And 
when they had brought their ships to land, 
they forsook all, and followed him. 



$\\t ^i*tli ^undan after 2~rin% 

THE COLLECT. 

Q GOD, who hast prepared for those who 
love thee such good things as pass 
man's understanding; Pour into our hearts 
such love toward thee, that we, loving thee 
above all things, mav obtain thv promises, 
186 



THE STXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



which, exceed all that we can desire ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 'Amen. 

the epistle. Eom. vi. 3. 

J^NOW ye not, that so many of us as were 
baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized 
into his death? Therefore we are buried 
with him by baptism into death ; that like 
as Christ was raised up from the dead by the 
glory of the Father, even so we also should 
walk in newness of life. For if we have 
been planted together in the likeness of his 
death, we shall be also in the likeness of his 
resurrection: knowing this, that our old 
man is crucified with him, that the body of 
sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we 
should not serve sin. For he that is dead 
is freed from sin. Now if we be dead with 
Christ, we believe that we shall also live 
with him: knowing that Christ being raised 
from the dead dieth no more ; death hath no 
more dominion over him. For in that he 
died, he died unto sin once ; but in that he 
liveth, he liveth unto God. Likewise reckon 
ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto 
sin, but alive unto God, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

the gospel. Matt. v. 20. 

TESUS said unto his disciples, Except 
your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, 
187 



THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



ye shall in ho case enter into the Kingdom 
of Heaven. Ye have heard that it was said 
by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; 
and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger 
of the judgment. But I say unto you, That 
whosoever is angry with his brother without 
a cause shall be in danger of the judgment : 
and whosoever shall say to his brother, 
Raca, shall be in danger of the council : but 
whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 
danger of hell-fire. Therefore if thou bring 
thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest 
that thy brother hath aught against thee, 
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go 
thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, 
and then come and offer thy gift. Agree 
with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou 
art in the way with him; lest at any time 
the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and 
the judge deliver thee to the officer, and 
thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto 
thee, Thou shalt by no means come out 
thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost far- 
thing. 



(§\u $tvmtlx burning after (imti% 

THE COLLECT. 

T ORD of all power and might, who art 
the author and giver of all good things ; 
Graft in our hearts the love of thy Name, 
188 



THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



increase in us true religion, nourish, us with 
all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep 
us in the same; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Eom. vL 19. 

J SPEAK after the manner of men, be- 
cause of the infirmity of your flesh: 
for as ye have yielded your members ser- 
vants to uncleanness and to iniquity, unto 
iniquity ; even so now yield your members 
servants to righteousness, unto holiness. 
For when ye were the servants of sin, ye 
were free from righteousness. What fruit 
had ye then in those things whereof ye are 
now ashamed? for the end of those things 
is death. But now being made free from 
sin, and become servants to God, ye have 
your fruit unto holiness, and the end ever- 
lasting life. For the wages of sin is death ; 
but the gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

the gospel. Mark viii. 1. 

J1ST those days the multitude being very 
great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus 
called his disciples unto him, and saith unto 
them, I have compassion on the multitude, 
because they have now been with me three 
days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send 
189 



THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



them away fasting to their own houses, the}" 
will faint by the - way ; for divers of them 
came from far. And his disciples answered 
him, From whence can a man satisfy these 
men with bread here in the wilderness? 
And he asked them, How many loaves have 
ye? And they said, Seven. And he com- 
manded the people to sit down on the 
ground : and he took the seven loaves, and 
gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his 
disciples to set before them: and they- did 
set them before the people. And they had 
a few small fishes ; and he blessed, and com- 
manded to set them also before them. So 
they did eat, and were filled : and they took 
np of the broken meat that was left seven 
baskets. And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand. And he sent them 
away. 



W\t (KiflMIi jStmdag after iErintig, 

THE COLLECT. 

Q GrOD, whose never-failing providence 
ordereth all things both in heaven and 
earth; AYe humbly beseech thee to put 
away from us all hurtful things, and to give 
us those things which are profitable for us ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 
190 



THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



the epistle. Eom. viii. 12. 

J>BETHREN, we are debtors, not to the 
flesh, to live after the flesh. For if ye 
live after the flesh, ye shall die; but if ye 
through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of 
the body, ye shall live. For as many as 
are led by the Spirit of God, they are the 
sons of God. For ye have not received the 
spirit of bondage again to fear ; but ye have 
received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we 
cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself bear- 
eth witness with our spirit, that we are the 
children of God. And if children, then 
heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, 
that we may be also glorified together. 

the gospel. Matt. vii. 15. 

J>EWARE of false prophets, which come 
to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly 
they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know 
them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes 
of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every 
good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but a 
corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A 
good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, nei- 
ther can a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth 
good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 
fire. "Wherefore by their fruits ye shall 
know them. Not every one that saith unto 
191 



THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the King- 
dom of Heaven ; but he that doeth the will 
of my Father which is in heaven. 



Silte Pnttt ^uitdag after ($rtn% 

THE COLLECT. 

PI E ANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the 
spirit to think and do always such 
things as are right ; that we, who cannot do 
any thing that is good without thee, may 
by thee be enabled to live according to thy 
will; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. X. 1. 

JgRETHREN, I would not that ye should 
be ignorant, how that all our fathers 
were under the cloud, and all passed 
through the sea; and were all baptized 
unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; 
and did all eat the same spiritual meat ; and 
did all drink the same spiritual drink ; (for 
they drank of that spiritual Rock that fol- 
lowed them, and that Rock was Christ.) 
But with many of them God was not well 
pleased; for they were overthrown in the 
wilderness. Now these things were oar 
examples, to the intent we should not lust 
after evil things, as they also lusted. Nei- 
192 



THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

ther be ye idolaters, as were some of them ; 
as it is written, The people sat down to eat 
and drink, and rose up to play. Neither 
let us commit fornication, as some of them 
committed, and fell in one day three and 
twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt 
Christ, as some of them also tempted, and 
were destroyed of serpents. Neither mur- 
mur ye, as some of them also murmured, 
and were destroyed of the destroyer. Now 
all these things happened unto them for 
examples: and they are written for our 
admonition, upon whom the ends of the 
world are come. Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 
There hath no temptation taken you but 
such as is common to man: but God is 
faithful, who will not suffer you to be 
tempted above that ye are able; but will 
with the temptation also make a way to 
escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 

the gospel. Luke xvi. 1. 

JESUS said unto his disciples, There was 
* a certain rich man, which had a steward ; 
and the same was accused unto him that he 
had wasted his goods. And he called him, 
and said unto him, How is it that I hear this 
of thee? give an account of thy steward- 
ship ; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 
Then the steward said within himself, What 
shall I do ; for my lord taketh away from 
R 193 



THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



me the stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I 
am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, 
that, when I am put out of the stewardship, 
they may receive me into their houses. So 
he called every one of his lord's debtors 
unto him, and said unto the first, How much 
owest thou unto my lord ? And he said, An 
hundred measures of oil. And he said unto 
him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, 
and write fifty. Then said he to another, 
And how much owest thou ? And he said, 
An hundred measures of wheat. And he 
said unto him, Take thy bill, and write four- 
score. And the lord commended the unjust 
steward, because he had done wisely: for 
the children of this world are in their gene- 
ration wiser than the children of light. And 
I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends 
of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, 
when ye fail, they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations. 



Wmtlx gfottdag after SFrimtg. 

THE COLLECT. 

J ^ET thy merciful ears, Lord, be open to 
the prayers of thy humble suppliants ; 
and that they may obtain their petitions, 
make them to ask such things as shall 
194 



THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.] 

please thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. xii. 1. 

rjONCEENING spiritual gifts, brethren, I 
would not have you ignorant. Ye know 
that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto 
these dumb idols, even as ye were led. 
Wherefore I give you to understand, that 
no man speaking by the Spirit of God call- 
eth Jesus accursed; and that no man can 
say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy 
Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, 
but the same Spirit. And there are differ- 
ences of administrations, but the same Lord. 
And there are diversities of operations, but 
it is the same Gocl which worketh all in all. 
But the manifestation of the Spirit is given 
to every man to profit withal. For to one 
is given, by the Spirit, the word of wisdom ; 
to another, the word of knowledge, by the 
same Spirit; to another, faith, by the same 
Spirit; to another, the gifts of healing, by 
the same Spirit; to another, the working of 
miracles; to another, prophecy; to another, 
discerning of spirits; to another, divers 
kinds of tongues; to another, the interpre- 
tation of tongues. But all these worketh 
that one and the self-same Spirit, dividing 
to every man severally as he will. 

195 



THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



the gospel. Luke xix. 41. 

when lie was come near, lie beheld 
the city, and wept over it, saying, If 
thou hadst known, even thou, at least in 
this thy day, the things which belong unto 
thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine 
eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, 
that thine enemies shall cast a trench about 
thee, and compass thee round, and keep 
thee in on every side, and shall lay thee 
even with the ground, and thy children 
within thee; and they shall not leave in 
thee one stone upon another ; because thofi 
knewest not the time of thy visitation. And 
he went into the temple, and began to cast 
out them that sold therein, and them that 
bought; saying unto them, It is written, 
My house is the house of prayer; but ye 
have made it a den of thieves. And he 
taught daily in the temple. 



Wht €Uvmt\x Jhmdag after ifrimtg. 

THE COLLECT. 

Q GOD, who declarest thy Almighty 
power chiefly in showing mercy and 
pity; Mercifully grant unto us such a 
measure of thy grace, that we, running the 
way of thy commandments, may obtain thy 
196 



THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



gracious promises ; and be made partakers 
of thy heavenly treasure; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. XV. 1. 

gKETHKEN", I declare unto you the Gos- 
pel which I preached unto you, which 
also ye have received, and wherein ye stand ; 
by which also ye are saved, if ye keep in 
memory what I preached unto you, unless 
ye have believed in vain. For I delivered 
unto you first of all, that which I also 
received, how that Christ died for our sins 
according to the Scriptures; and that he 
was buried, and that he rose again the third 
day according to the Scriptures. And that 
he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve; 
after that, he was seen of above five hun- 
dred brethren at once : of whom the' greater 
part remain unto this present, but some are 
fallen asleep. After that, he was seen of 
James; then of all the Apostles. And last 
of all he was seen of me also, as of one 
born out of due time. For I am the least 
of the Apostles, that am not meet to be 
called an Apostle, because I persecuted the 
Church of God. But by the grace of God 
I am what I am : and his grace which was 
bestowed upon me was not in vain ; but I 
labored more abundantly than they all ; yet 
not I, but the grace of God which was with 
r* 197 



THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



me. Therefore whether it were I or they, 
so we preach, and so ye believed. 

the gospel. Luke xviii. 9. 

JESUS spake this parable unto certain 
which trusted in themselves that they 
were righteous, and despised others: Two 
men went up into the temple to pray ; the 
one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. 
The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
himself : God, I thank thee, that I am not 
as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adul- 
terers, or even as this Publican. I fast twice 
in the week, I give tithes of all that I pos- 
sess. And the Publican, standing afar off, 
would not lift up so much as his eyes unto 
heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, 
God be merciful to me a sinner ! I tell you, 
this man went down to his house justified 
rather than the other: for every one that 
exalteth himself shall be abased; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 



THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who 
art always more ready to hear than we 
to pray, and art wont to give more than 
either we desire or deserve; Pour down 
198 



THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



upon us the abundance of thy mercy ; for- 
giving us those things whereof our con- 
science is afraid ; and giving us those good 
things which we are not worthy to ask, but 
through the merits and mediation of Jesus 
Christ, thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 

the epistle. 2 Cor. iii. 4. 



trust have we through Christ to 



God ward: not that we are sufficient of 
ourselves to think anything as of ourselves ; 
but our sufficiency is of God. Who also 
hath made us able ministers of the New 
Testament; not of the letter, but of the 
spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit 
giveth life. But if the ministration of death, 
written and engraven in stones, was glori- 
ous, so that the children of Israel could not 
steadfastly behold the face of Moses for 
the glory of his countenance, which glory 
was to be done away; how shall not the 
ministration of the spirit be rather glorious? 
For if the ministration of condemnation be 
glory, much more doth the ministration of 
righteousness exceed in glory. 

the gospel. Mark vii. 31. 

TESUS, departing from the coasts of Tyre 
and Sidon, came unto the Sea of Gali- 
lee, through the midst of the coasts of 
Decapolis. And they bring unto him one 




199 



THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



that was deaf ; and had an impediment in 
Iris speech ; and they beseech him to put his 
hand upon him. And he took him aside 
from the multitude; and put his fingers into 
his ears; and he spit, and touched his 
tongue; and looking up to heaven, he 
sighed, and saith unto him, Epliphaiha, that 
is, Be opened. And straightway his ears 
were opened, and the string of his tongue 
was loosed, and he spake plain. And he 
charged them that they should tell no man : 
but the more he charged them, so much the 
more a great deal they published it; and 
were beyond measure astonished; saying, 
He hath done all things well; he maketh 
both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
speak. 



©he thirteenth fun dag after ($rin% 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY and merciful God ; of whose 
only gift it cometh that thy faithful 
people do unto thee true and laudable ser- 
vice; Grant; we beseech thee ; that we may 
so faithfully serve thee in this life, that we 
fail not finally to attain thy heavenly pro- 
mises; through the merits of Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen, 

200 



THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



THE EPISTLE. Gal. ill'. 16. 

rpO Abraham and his seed were the pro- 
mises made. He saith not, And to 
seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to 
thy seed, which is Christ. And this I say, 
That the covenant, that was confirmed 
before of God in Christ, the Law, which 
was four hundred and thirty years after, 
cannot disannul, that it should make the 
promise of none effect. For if the inherit- 
ance be of the Law, it is no more of pro- 
mise; but God gave it to Abraham by 
promise. Wherefore then serveth the Law ? 
It was added because of transgressions, till 
the seed should come to whom the promise 
was made; and it was ordained by angels 
in the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator 
is not a mediator of one; but God is one. 
Is the Law then against the promises of 
God ? God forbid : for if there had been a 
law given which could have given life, 
verily righteousness should have been by 
the Law. But the Scripture hath concluded 
all under sin, that the promise by faith of 
Jesus Christ might be given to them that 
believe. 

the gospel. Luke x. 23. 

JgLESSED are the eyes which see the 
things that ye see. For I tell you, 
that many prophets and kings have desired 
201 



THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

to see those tilings which ye see, and. have 
not seen them; and to hear those things 
which ye hear, and have not heard them. 
And behold, a certain Lawyer stood up, 
and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall 
I do to inherit eternal life? He said unto 
him, What is written in the Law? how 
readest thou? And he answering said, 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy Grod with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
all thy strength, and with all thy mind; 
and thy neighbour as thyself! And he said 
unto him, Thou hast answered right: this 
do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to 
justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who 
is my neighbor? And Jesus answering 
said, A certain man went down from Jeru- 
salem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, 
which stripped him of his raiment, and 
wounded him, and departed, leaving him 
half dead. And by chance there came 
down a certain Priest that way ; and when 
he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 
And likewise a Levite, when he was at the 
place, came and looked on him, and passed 
by on the other side. But a certain Sama- 
ritan, as he journeyed, came where he was; 
and when he saw him, he had compassion 
on him, and went to him, and bound up his 
wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set 
him on his own beast, and brought him to 
an inn, and took care of him. And on the 
202 



THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

morrow, when he departed, he took out two 
pence, and gave them to the host, and said 
unto him, Take care of him; and whatso- 
ever thou spendest more, when I come 
again, I will repay thee. Which now of 
these three, thinkest thou, was neighbor 
unto him that fell among the thieves? 
And he said, He that showed, mercy on 
him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and 
do thou likewise. 



Wht fourteenth jstandag after ^rtntfjn 

THE COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, give 
unto us the increase of faith, hope, and 
charity ; and, that we may obtain that which 
thou dost promise, make us to love that 
which thou dost command; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Gal. V. 16. 

T say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall 
not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the 
flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the 
Spirit against the flesh : and these are con- 
trary the one to the other ; so that ye cannot 
do the things that ye would. But if ye be 
led by the Spirit, ye are not under the Law. 
203 



THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

Xow the works of the flesh are manifest, 
which are these: adultery, fornication, un- 
eleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, 
hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunk- 
enness, revellings, and such like: of the 
which I tell you before, as I have also told 
you in tirtfe past, that they who do such 
things shall not inherit the Kingdom of 
God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, 
faith, meekness, temperance: against such 
there is no law. And they that are Christ's 
have crucified the flesh, with the affections 
and lusts. 

the gospel. Luke xvii. 11. 

J^ND it came to pass, as Jesus went to 
Jerusalem, that he passed through the 
midst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he 
entered into a certain village, there met him 
ten men that were lepers, which stood afar 
off. And they lifted up their voices, and 
said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And 
when he saw them, he ' said unto them, Go 
show yourselves unto the priests. And it 
came to pass, that, as they went, they were 
cleansed. And one of them, when he saw 
that he was healed, turned back, and with a 
loud voice glorified God, and fell down on 
his face at his feet, giving him thanks ; and 
he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering 
204 



THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

said, Were there not ten cleansed? but 
where are the nine? There are not found 
that returned to give glory to God, save this 
stranger. And he said unto him, Arise, go 
thy way ; thy faith hath made thee whole. 



®fte ^fifteenth JPutulag after iWiittg. 

THE COLLECT. 

J^EEP, we beseech thee, Lord, thy 
Church with thy perpetual mercy ; and, 
because the frailty of man without thee can- 
not but fall, keep us ever by thy help from 
all things hurtful, and lead us to all things 
profitable to our salvation; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Gal. vi. 11. 

see how large a letter I have written 
unto you with mine own hand. As 
many as desire to make a fair show in the 
flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised ; 
only lest they should suffer persecution for 
the cross of Christ. For neither they them- 
selves who are circumcised keep the Law; 
but desire to have you circumcised,, that 
they may glory in your flesh. But God 
forbid that I should glory, save in the cross 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the 
s 205 



THE EIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

world is crucified unto me, and I unto the 
world. For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
cision availeth anything, nor uncircumci- 
sion, but a new creature. And as many as 
walk according to this rule, peace be on 
them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of 
God. From henceforth let no man trouble 
me; for I bear in my body the marks of 
the Lord Jesus. Brethren, the grace of 
our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
Amen. 

the gospel. Matt. vi. 24. 

T^~0 man can serve two masters: for either 
he will hate the one, and love the other ; 
or else he will hold to the one, and despise 
the other. Ye cannot serve God and mam- 
mon. Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or 
what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, 
what ye shall put on. Is not the life more 
than meat, and the body than raiment? 
Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow 
not, neither do they reap, nor gather into 
barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth 
them ? Are ye not much better than they ? 
Which of you by taking thought can add 
one cubit unto his stature ? And why take 
ye thought for raiment ? Consider the lilies 
of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, 
neither do they spin: and yet I say unto 
you, That even Solomon in all his glory was 
206 



THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, 
if God so clothe the grass of the field, which 
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the 
oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O 
ye of little faith ? Therefore take no thought, 
saying, What shall we eat ? or, What shall 
we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be 
clothed? (for after all these things do the 
Gentiles seek;) for your heavenly Father 
knoweth that ye have need of all these 
things. But seek ye first the Kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. Take there- 
fore no thought for the morrow; for the 
morrow shall take thought for the things of 
itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil 
thereof. 



Wat Sixteenth £umtag after $*itt% 

THE COLLECT. 

f\ LOED, we beseech thee, let thy con- 
tinual pity cleanse and defend thy 
Church ; and, because it cannot continue in 
safety without thy succor, preserve it ever- 
more by thy help and goodness; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Eph. iii. 1.3. 
~ DESIKE that ye faint not at my tribula- 
tions for you, which is your glory. For 
this cause I bow my knees unto the Father 
207 



THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole 
family in heaven and earth is named, that 
he would grant you, according to the riches 
of his glory, to be strengthened with might 
by his Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ 
may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, 
being rooted and grounded in love, may 
be able to comprehend, with all saints, what 
is the breadth, and length, and depth, and 
height; and to know the love of Christ, 
which passeth knowledge, that ye might be 
filled with all the fulness of God. Now 
unto Him that is able to do exceeding abun- 
dantly above all that we ask or think, 
according to the power that worketh in us, 
unto Him be glory in the Church, by Christ 
Jesus, throughout all ages, world without 
end. Amen. 

the gospel. Luke vii. 11. 

it came to pass the day after, that 
Jesus went into a city called Nain; and 
many of his disciples went with him, and 
much people. Now when he came nigh to 
the gate of the city, behold, there w r as a 
dead man carried out, the only son of his 
mother, and she was a widow; and much 
people of the city was with her. And when 
the Lord saw her, he had compassion on 
her, and said unto her, Weep not. And he 
came and touched the bier; and they that 
bare hirn stood still. And he said, Young 
208 



THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

man, I say unto tliee, Arise. And he that 
was dead sat up, and began to speak; and 
he delivered him to his mother. And there 
came a fear on all, and they glorified God, 
saying, That a great Prophet is risen up 
among us; and, That God hath visited his 
people. And this rumor of him went forth 
throughout all Judea, and throughout all 
the region round about. 



($he $mnteenth futtdag ixfUr Wrlrntv. 

THE COLLECT. 

J^ORD, we pray thee that thy grace may 
always prevent and follow us, and 
make us continually to be given to all good 
works; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
A men. 

THE EPISTLE. EpheS 1 . IV. 1. 

J THEREFORE, the prison ex of the Lord, 
beseech you that ye walk worthy of the 
vocation wherewith ye are called, with all 
lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, 
forbearing one another in love; endeavor- 
ing to keep the unity of the Spirit in the 
bond of peace. There is one body, and one 
Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of 
your calling ; one Lord, one faith, one bap- 
tism, one God and Father of all, who is 
above all, and through all, and in you all. 
s* 209 



THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



the gospel. Luke xiv. 1. 

£T came to pass, as Jesus went into the 
house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat 
bread on the sabbath-day, that they watched 
him. And behold, there was a certain man 
before him which had the dropsy. And 
Jesus answering, spake unto the Lawyers 
and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal 
on the sabbath-day? And they held their 
peace. And he took him, and healed him, 
and let him go; and answered them, saying, 
Which of you shall have an ass or an ox 
fallen into a pit, and will not straightway 
pull him out on the sabbath-day? And 
they could not answer him again to these 
things. And he put forth a parable to those 
which were bidden, when he marked how 
they chose out the chief rooms; saying 
unto them, When thou art bidden of any 
man to a wedding, sit not down in the 
highest room: lest a more honorable man 
than thou be bidden of him; and he that 
bade thee and him come and say to thee, 
Give this man place ; and thou begin with 
shame to take the lowest room. But when 
thou art bidden, go and sit down in the 
lowest room ; that when he that bade thee 
cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go 
up higher : then shalt thou have worship in 
the presence of them that sit at meat with 
thee. For whosoever exalteth himself shall 
210 



THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

be abased; and he that humbleth himself 
shall be exalted. 



Sfte (Ktjghteenfh ^unttag after ®rin% 

THE COLLECT. 

J^ORD, we beseech thee ; grant thy people 
grace to withstand the temptations of 
the world, the flesh, and the devil; and 
with pure hearts and minds to follow thee, 
the only God; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. 1 Cor. i. 4. 

[ THANK my God always on your be- 
half, for the grace of God which is 
given you by Jesus Christ; that in every 
thing ye are enriched by him, in all utter- 
ance, and in all knowledge; even as the 
testimony of Christ was confirmed in you; 
so that you come behind in no gift ; waiting 
for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who shall also confirm you unto the end, 
that ye may be blameless in the day of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

the gospel. Matt. xxii. 34. 

"^THEN the Pharisees had heard that Jesus 
had put the Sadducees to silence, they 
were gathered together. Then one of them, 
211 



THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



which was a Lawyer, asked him a question, 
tempting him, and saying, Master, which is 
the great commandment in the Law ? Jesus 
said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind. This is the 
first and great commandment. And the 
second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself. On these two com- 
mandments hano* all the Law and the Pro- 
phets. While the Pharisees were gathered 
together, Jesus asked them, saying, What 
think ye of Christ ? whose son is he ? They 
say unto him, The Son of David. He saith 
unto them, How then doth David in spirit 
call him Lord, saying, The Lokd said unto 
my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till T 
make thine enemies thy footstool ? If David 
then call him Lord, how is he his son ? And 
no man was able to answer him a word, 
neither durst any man, from that day forth, 
ask him any more questions. 



Wnt DKttffeenfh piuutitg after ©rintigj 

THE COLLECT. 

Q GOD, forasmuch as without thee we are 
not able to please thee ; Mercifully grant 
that thy Holy Spirit may in all things direct 
212^ 



THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY xlFTER TRINITY. 



and rule our hearts; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

the epistle. Ephes. iv. 17. 

rjpHIS I say therefore, and testify in the 
Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as 
other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their 
mind, having the understanding darkened, 
being alienated from the life of God through 
the ignorance that is in them, because of the 
blindness of their heart: who being past 
feeling have given themselves over unto 
lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with 
greediness. But ye have not so learned 
Christ; if so be that ye have heard him, and 
have been taught by him, as the truth is in 
Jesus : that ye put off* concerning the former 
conversation the old man, which is corrupt 
according to the deceitful lusts; and be 
renewed in the spirit of your mind; and 
that ye put on the new man, which after 
God is created in righteousness and true 
holiness. Wherefore putting away lying, 
speak every man truth with his neighbor: 
for we are members one of another. Be ye 
angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down 
upon your wrath ; neither give place to the 
devil. Let him that stole steal no more ; 
but rather let him labor, working with his 
hands the thing which is good, that he may 
have to give to him that needeth. Let no 
corrupt communication proceed out of your 
213 



THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

mouth, but that which is good to the use of 
edifying, that it mar minister grace unto the 
hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit 
of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day 
of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, 
and anger, and clamor, and evil speaking, 
be put away from you. with all malice: and 
be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, 
forgiving one another, even as God for 
Christ's sake hath forgiven you. 

the gospel. Matt. ix. 1. 

JESUS entered into a ship, and passed 
over, and came into his own city. And 
behold, they brought to him a man sick of 
the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus, seeing 
their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy > 
Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven 
thee. And behold, certain of the Scribes 
said within themselves, This man blasphem- 
eth. And Jesus, knowing their thoughts, 
said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
hearts? For whether is easier to say, Thy 
sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, and 
walk? But that ye may know that the Son 
of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins, 
(then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) 
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine 
house. And he arose, and departed to his 
house. But when the multitude saw it, they 
marvelled, and glorified God, which had 
oiven such power unto men. 

2U 



THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



THE COLLECT. 

Q ALMIGHTY and most merciful God, 
of thy bountiful goodness keep us, we 
beseech thee, from all things that may hurt 
us ; that we, being ready both in body and 
soul, may cheerfully accomplish those things 
which thou commandest; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Ephes. V. 15. 

C1EE then that ye walk circumspectly, not 
as fools, but as wise, redeeming the 
time, because the days are evil. Where- 
fore be ye not unwise, but understanding 
what the w^ill of the Lord is. And be not 
drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be 
filled with the Spirit ; speaking to yourselves 
in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody in your heart 
to the Lord; giving thanks always for all 
things unto God and the Father, in the 
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; submitting 
yourselves one to another in the fear of God. 

the gospel. Matt. xxii. 1. 

JESUS said, The Kingdom of Heaven is 
like unto a certain king, which made a 
marriage for his son, and sent forth his 
servants to call them that were bidden to 
215 



THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

the wedding; and they would not come. 
Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, 
Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have 
prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fat- 
lings are killed, and all things are ready: 
come unto the marriage. But they made 
light of it, and went their ways, one to his 
farm, another to his merchandise: and the 
remnant took his servants, and entreated 
them spitefully, and slew them. But when 
the king heard thereof, he was wroth; and 
he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those 
murderers, and burned up their city. Then 
saith he to his servants, The wedding is 
ready, but the}^ which were bidden were not 
worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, 
and as many as ye shall find, bid to the 
marriage. So those servants went into the 
hisiiwavs, and o-athered together all as 
many as they found, both bad and good; 
and the wedding was furnished with guests. 
And when the kino- came in to see the 

o 

guests, he saw there a man which had not 
on a wedding -garment: and he saith unto 
him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither not 
having a wedding-garment? And he was 
speechless. Then said the king to the ser- 
vants, Bind him hand and foot, and take 
him away, and cast him into outer darkness; 
there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. For many are called, but few chosen. 
216 



THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

Hhc Sfattntj-ftrst f mutag after 3mmtg> 

THE COLLECT. 

QKANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, 
to thy faithful people pardon and 
peace, that they may be cleansed from all 
their sins, and serve thee with a quiet 
mind; through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
Amen. 

the epistle. Ephes. vi. 10. 

J^/JY brethren, be strong in the Lord, and 
in the power of his might. Put on 
the whole armor of God, that ye may be 
able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities, against powers, 
against the rulers of the darkness of this 
world, against spiritual wickedness in high 
places. Wherefore take unto you the 
whole armor of God, that ye may be able 
to withstand in the evil day, and having 
done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having 
your loins girt about with truth; and 
having on the breastplate of righteousness; 
and your feet shod with the preparation of 
the Gospel of peace; above all, taking the 
shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able 
to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 
And take the helmet of salvation, and the 
sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of 
T 217 



THE TWEMTY-IIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

God: praying always with all prayer and 
supplication in the Spirit, and watching 
thereunto with all perseverance and suppli- 
cation for all saints; and for me, that utter- 
ance may be given unto me, that I may 
open my mouth boldly, to make known the 
mystery of the Gospel, for which I am an 
ambassador in bonds; that therein I may 
speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 

the gospel. John iv. 46. 

rpHERE was a certain nobleman, whose 
son was sick at Capernaum. When 
.he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea 
into Galilee, he went unto him, and be- 
sought him that he would come down and 
heal his son; for he was at the point of 
death. Then said Jesus unto him, Except 
3^e see signs and wonders, ye will not 
believe. The nobleman saith unto him, 
Sir, come clown ere my child die. Jesus 
saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. 
And the man believed the word that Jesus 
had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 
And as he was now going down, his ser- 
vants met him, and told him, saying, Thy 
son liveth. Then inquired he of them the 
hour when he began to amend. And they 
said unto him, Yesterday, at the seventh 
hour, the fever left him. So the father 
knew that it was at the same hour in the 
which Jesus said unto him, Thv son liveth; 
21* 



THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



and himself believed, and his whole house. 
This is again the second miracle that Jesus 
did, when he was come out of Judea into 
Galilee. 



Wl\t Wmnty-montl £undag after 



THE COLLECT. 

Jj^OBD, we beseech thee to keep thy house 
hold the Church in continual godliness, 
that through thy protection it may be free 
from all adversities, and devoutly given to 
serve thee in good works, to the glory of 
thy name; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Phil. i. 3. 
T THANK my God upon every remem- 



brance of you, (always in every prayer 
of mine for you all making request with 
joy,) for your fellowship in the Gospel from 
the first clay until now ; being confident of 
this* very thing, that he which hath begun a 
good work in you will perform it until the 
day of Jesus Christ: even as it is meet for 
me to think this of you all, because I have 
you in my heart; inasmuch as both in my 
bonds, and in the defence and confirmation 
of the Gospel, ye all are partakers of my 
grace. For God is my record, how greatly 



219 



THE TWENTY-SLCOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus 
Christ. And this I pray, that your love 
may abound yet more and more in know- 
ledge and in all judgment; that ye may 
approve things that are excellent; that ye 
may be sincere and without offence till the 
day of Christ; being filled with the fruits 
of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, 
unto the glory and praise of God. 

the gospel. Matt, xviii. 21. 

JpETEE said unto Jesus, Lord, how oft 
shall my brother sin against me, and I 
forgive him ? till seven times ? Jesus saith 
unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven 
times; but, Until seventy times seven. 
Therefore is the Kingdom of Heaven 
likened unto a certain king which would 
take account of his servants. And when 
he had begun to reckon, one was brought 
unto him, which owed him ten thousand 
talents. But forasmuch as he had not to 
pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, 
and his wife and children, and all that he 
had, and payment to be made. The servant 
therefore fell down and worshipped him, 
saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I 
will pay thee all. Then the lord of that 
servant was moved with compassion, and 
loosed him, and forgave him the debt. But 
the same servant went out, and found one 
of his fellow-servants, which owed him an 
220 



THE TWLNTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



hundred pence : and he laid hands on him, 
and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me 
that thou owest. And his fellow-servant 
fell down at his feet, and besought him, 
saying, Have patience with me, and I will 
pay thee all. And he would not ; but went 
and cast him into prison, till he should pay 
the debt. So when his fellow-servants saw 
what was done, they were very sorry, and 
came and told unto their lord all that was 
done. Then his lord, after that he had 
called him, said unto him, thou wicked 
servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because 
thou desiredst me: shouldest not thou also 
have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, 
even as I had pity on thee ? And his lord 
was wroth, and delivered him to the tor- 
mentors, till he should pay all that was due 
unto him. So likewise shall my heavenly 
Father do also unto you, if ye from your 
hearts forgive not every one his brother 
their trespasses. 



Wlx$i afarenfg-fhinl JSundag after ®rin% 

THE COLLECT. 

Q GOD, our refuge and strength, who art 
the author of all godliness; Be ready, 
we beseech thee, to hear the devout prayers 
of thy Church ; and grant that those things 
T* 221 



THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



which we ask faithfully we may obtain 
effectually ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

the epistle. Phil. lii. 17. 

gRETHREN,,be followers together of me, 
and mark them which walk so as ye 
have us for an ensample. (For many walk, 
of whom I have told you often, and now tell 
you even weeping, that they are the enemies 
of the cross of Christ; whose end is destruc- 
tion, whose God is their belly, and whose 
glory is in their shame, who mind earthly 
things.) For our conversation is in heaven ; 
from whence also we look for the Saviour, 
the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall change 
our vile body, that it may be fashioned like 
unto his glorious body, according to the 
working whereby he is able even to subdue 
all things unto himself. 

THE GOSPEL. Matt XXU. 15. 

nnHEN went the Pharisees, and took coun- 
sel how they might entangle him in his 
talk. And they sent out unto him their 
disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Master, 
we know that thou art true, and teachest the 
way of Grod in truth, neither carest thou for 
any man : for thou regardest not the person 
of men. Tell us therefore, what thinkest 
thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto 
Caesar, or not? But Jesus perceived their 
222 



THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye 
hypocrites? Show me the tribute-money. 
And they brought unto him a penny. And 
he saith unto them, Whose is this image and 
superscription ? They say unto him, Caesar's. 
Then saith he unto them, Render therefore 
unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; 
and unto God the things that are God's. 
When they had heard these words, they 
marvelled and left him, and went their 
way. 



SFhe Stoentg-jfourtlt £ urntag a|tet[ 

THE COLLECT. 

Q LORD, we beseech thee, absolve thy 
people from their offences ; that through 
thy bountiful goodness Ave may all be deli- 
vered from the bands of those sins, which 
by our frailty we have committed. Grant 
this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's 
sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen. 

THE EPISTLE. Col. i. 3. 

give thanks to God and the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always 
for you, since we heard of your faith in 
Christ Jesus, and of the love which }^e have 
to all the saints, for the hope which is laid 
223 



THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard 
before in the word of the truth of the Gos- 
pel; which is come unto you. as it is in all 
the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it 
doth also in you, since the day ye heard of 
it, and knew the grace of God in truth. As 
ye also learned of Epaphras our clear fellow- 
servant, who is for you a faithful minister 
of Christ ; who also declared unto us your 
love in the Spirit. For this cause we also, 
since the day we heard it. do not cease to 
pray for you, and to desire that ye might 
be filled with the knowledge of his will in 
all wisdom and spiritual understanding; 
that ye might walk worthy of the Lord 
unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every 
good work, and increasing in the know- 
ledge of God ; strengthened with all might, 
according to his glorious power, unto all 
patience and long-suffering with joyfulness; 
giving thanks unto the Father, which hath 
made us meet to be partakers of the inherit- 
ance of the saints in light. 

the gospel. Matt. ix. 18. 

"Y^HILE Jesus spake these things unto 
John's disciples, behold, there came 
a certain ruler, and worshipped him, say- 
ing, My daughter is even now dead: but 
come and lay thy hand upon her, and she 
shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed 
him, and so did his disciples. (And be- 
224 



THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

hold, a woman which was diseased with an 
issue of blood twelve years, came behind 
him, and touched the hem of his garment. 
For she said within herself, If I may but 
touch his garment, I shall be whole. But 
Jesus turned him about, and when he saw 
her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; 
thy faith hath made thee whole. And the 
woman was made whole from that hour.) 
And when Jesus came into the ruler's 
house, and saw the minstrels and the people 
making a noise, he said unto them, Give 
place ; for the maid is not dead, but sleep- 
eth. And they laughed him to scorn. But 
when the people were put forth, he went in, 
and took her by the hand, and the maid 
arose. And the fame hereof went abroad 
into all that land. 



THE COLLECT. 

gTIE up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the 
wills of thy faithful people ; that they, 
plenteously bringing forth the fruit of 
good works, may by thee be plenteously 
rewarded; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen, 

225 



THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



FOR THE EPISTLE. Jer. xxiii. 5. 

"DEHOLD, the days come, saith the Lord, 
that I will raise unto David a righteous 
Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, 
and shall execute judgment and justice in 
the earth. In his days Judah shall be 
saved, and Israel shall dwell safely: and 
this is his Name whereby he shall be called, 
THE LOKD OUE KIGHTEOUSNESS. 
Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the 
Lord, that they shall no more say, The 
Lord liveth, which brought up the children 
of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but, 
The Lord liveth, which brought up and 
which led the seed of the house of Israel 
out of the north-country, and from all coun- 
tries whither I had driven them; and they 
shall dwell in their own land. 



the gospel. John vi. 5. 

^THEN Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and 
saw a great company come unto him, 
he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy 
bread, that these may eat? (And this he 
said to prove him: for he himself knew 
what he would do.) Philip answered him, 
Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not 
sufficient for them, that every one of them 
may take a little. One of his disciples, 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
226 



THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

him, There is a lad here, which hath five 
barley-loaves, and two small fishes; but 
what are they among so many ? And Jesus 
said, Make the men sit down. Now there 
was much grass in the place. So the men 
sat down, in number about five thousand. 
And Jesus took the loaves; and when he 
had given thanks, he distributed to the dis- 
ciples, and the disciples to them that were 
set down; and likewise of the fishes, as 
much as they would. When they were 
filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up 
the fragments that remain, that nothing be 
lost. Therefore they gathered them together, 
and filled twelve baskets with the fragments 
of the five barley-loaves, which remained 
over and above unto them that had eaten. 
Then those men, when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a 
truth that Prophet that should come into 
the world. 

*l If there be any more Sundays before Advent Sunday, the service 
of some of those Sundays that were omitted after the Epiphany, 
may be taken in to supply so many as are here wanting. And 
if there be fewer, the overplus may be omitted: Provided that 
this last Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, shall always be used upon 
the Sunday next before Advent. 



227 



THE COLLECTION FOR THE POOR, 



AZSTD OTHER PIOUS PURPOSES. 

f Sentences of Holy Scripture to be read while the Deacons are col- 
lecting the charitable gifts of the People for the Poor, and other 
pious purposes. 

OEMEMBEE the words of the Lord 
Jesus, how he said. It is more blessed 
to give than to receive. Acts xx. 85. 

Let your light so shine before men. that 
they may see your good works, and glorify 
your Father which is in heaven. Matt. v. 16. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
earth; where moth and rust doth corrupt, 
and where thieves break through and steal: 
but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven ; 
where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, 
and where thieves do not break through 
nor steal. Matt. vi. 19, 20. 

Whatsoever ye would that men should do 
to you, do ye even so to them: for this is 
the Law and the Prophets. Matt. vii. 12. 

Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that though he was rich, yet for 
your sakes he became poor, that ye through 
his poverty might be rich. 2 Cor. viii. 9. 

Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of 
Heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven. Matt. vii. 21. 

The harvest truly is great, but the labor- 
ers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of 
228 



THE COLLECTION FOR THE POOR. 

the harvest, that he would send forth labor- 
ers into his harvest. Luke x. 2. 

How beautiful are the feet of them that 
preach the Gospel of peace, and bring glad 
tidings of good things. Kom. x. 15. 

If we have sown unto you spiritual 
things, is it a great matter if we shall reap 
your carnal things? 1 Cor. ix. 11. 

Do ye not know, that they who minister 
about holy things live of the things of the 
temple ; and they who wait at the altar are 
partakers with the altar? Even so hath the 
Lord also ordained, that they who preach 
the Gospel should live of the Gospel. 
1 Cor. ix. 13, 14. 

Every man according as he purposeth in 
his heart, so let him give, not grudgingly, 
or of necessity; for God loveth a cheerful 
giver. 2 Cor. ix. 6, 7. 

Let him that is taught in the Word min- 
ister unto him that teacheth, in all good 
things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked : 
for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he 
also reap. Gal. vi. 6, 7. 

As we have opportunity, let us do good 
unto all men; especially unto them that are 
of the household of faith. Gal. vi. 10. 

Godliness with contentment is great gain; 
for we brought nothing into this world, and 
it is certain we can carry nothing out. 
1 Tim. vi. 6, 7. 

Charge them that are rich in this world, 
u 229 



THE COLLECTION FOR THE POOR. 

that they be not high-minded, nor trust in 
uncertain riches, but in the living God, who 
giveth us richly all things to enjoy: that 
they do good, that they be rich in good 
works, ready to distribute, willing to com- 
municate : laying up in store for themselves 
a good foundation against the time to come, 
that they may lay hold on eternal life. 
1 Tim. vi. 17—19. 

God is not unrighteous, that he will for- 
get your work and labor of love ; which ye 
have showed toward his Name, in that ye 
have ministered unto the saints, and do 
minister. Heb. vi. 10. 

To do good, and to communicate, forget 
not; for with such sacrifices Grod is well 
pleased. Heb. xiii. 16. 

Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth 
his brother have need, and shutteth up 
his bowels of compassion from him, how 
dwelleth the love of God in him? 1 John 
iii. 17. 

Yerily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye 
have done it unto the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto me. Matt, 
xxv. -±0. 

He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth 
unto the Lord, and that which he hath given 
will he pay him again. Prov. xix. 17. 

Blessed is he that considereth the poor: 
the Lord shall deliver him in the time of 
trouble. Ps. xli. 1. 

230 



THE ORDER OF THE 



ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER, 



The Holy Communion, or Supper of the Lord, is frequently to he 
celebrated; but how often, may be determined by the Pastor 
and Elders of each congregation, as they shall judge most for 
edification. 

Such as are found to be ignorant and scandalous, notwithstanding 
their profession of the faith, and desire to come to the Lord's 
Supper, may and ought to be kept from that Sacrament, by the 
power which Christ hath left in his Church, until they receive 
instruction, and manifest their reformation. 

f When the Minister giveth warning for the celebration of the Com- 
munion, (which he shall always do upon the Lord's day imme- 
diately preceding,) it is proper that either then, or on some day 
of the week, something concerning that Sacrament, and the due 
preparation thereunto, be taught alter the manner of this fol- 
lowing Exhortation. 



purpose ; through. God's assistance, to 
administer to all such as shall be religiously 
and devoutly disposed the most comfortable 
Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ ; 
to be by them received in remembrance of 
his meritorious Cross and Passion ; whereby 
alone we obtain remission of our sins ; and 
are made partakers of the Kingdom of 
Heaven. Wherefore it is our duty to render 
most humble and hearty thanks to Almighty 



OR 



HOLY COMMUNION. 




next we 



231 



THE COMMUNION. 



God our heavenly Father, for that he hath 
given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
not only to die for us, but also to be our 
spiritual food and sustenance in that holy 
Sacrament. Which being so divine and 
comfortable a thing to them who receive it 
worthily, and so dangerous to them that 
will presume to receive it unworthily ; my 
duty is to exhort you in the mean season to 
consider the dignity of that holy mystery, 
and the great peril of the unworthy receiv- 
ing thereof ; and so to search and examine 
your own consciences, (and that not lightly, 
and after the manner of dissemblers with 
God; but so) that ye may come holy and 
clean to such a heavenly Feast, in the mar- 
riage-garment required by God in Holy 
Scripture, and be received as worthy par- 
takers of that holy Table. 

The way and means thereto is: First, to 
examine your lives and conversations by 
the rule of God's commandments; and 
whereinsoever ye shall perceive yourselves 
to have offended, either by will, word, or 
deed, there to bewail your own sinfulness, 
and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, 
with full purpose of amendment of life. 
And if ye shall perceive your offences to be 
such as are not only against God, but also 
against your neighbors ; then ye shall recon- 
cile yourselves unto them ; being ready to 
make restitution and satisfaction, according 
232 



THE COMMUNION. 



to the uttermost of your powers, for all inju- 
ries and wrongs done by you to any other; 
and being likewise ready to forgive others 
who have offended you, as ye would have 
forgiveness of your offences at God's hand : 
for otherwise the receiving of the holy Com- 
munion doth nothing else but increase your 
condemnation. 

And because it is desirable that no man 
should come to the holy Communion, but 
with a full trust in God's mercy, and with a 
quiet conscience ; therefore, if there be any 
of you, who by this means cannot quiet his 
own conscience herein, but requireth further 
comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or 
to some other Minister of God's Word, and 
open his grief; that he may receive such 
godly counsel and advice, as may tend to the 
quieting of his conscience, and the removing 
of all scruple and doubtfulness. 

But though we thus speak, let none of 
you be discouraged who lie under a troubled 
conscience ; seeing that even one who doubt- 
eth of his being in Christ, and of his due 
preparation to this holy Sacrament, may 
have true interest in Him, though he be not 
yet assured thereof; and in God's account 
hath it, if he be duly affected with the appre- 
hension of the want of it, and unfeignedly 
desires to be found in Christ, and to depart 
from iniquity ; in which case (because pro- 
mises are made, and this Sacrament is ap- 
u* 233 



THE COMMUNION. 



pointed, for the relief even of weak and 
doubting Christians) he is to bewail his 
unbelief, and labor- to have his doubts 
resolved; and so doing, he may and ought 
to come to the Lord's Supper, that he may 
be further strengthened. 

1[ And at such times also the Minister may exhort any that are 
negligent in coming to the Communion, after this manner: 

~T)EAKLY beloved brethren, on we 

intend, by God's grace, to celebrate 
the Lord's Supper: unto which, in God's 
behalf, I bid you all that are here present ; 
and beseech you, for the Lord Jesus Christ's 
sake, that ye will not refuse to come thereto, 
being so lovingly called and bidden by God 
himself. Ye know how grievous and un- 
kind a thing it is, when a man hath pre- 
pared a rich feast, decked his table with all 
kind of provision, so that there lacketh 
nothing but the guests to sit down ; and yet 
they who are called (without any cause) 
most unthankfully refuse to come. Which 
of you in such a case would not be moved ? 
"Who would not think a great injury and 
wrong done unto him? Wherefore, most 
dearly beloved in Christ, take ye good 
heed, lest you, withdrawing yourselves from 
this holy Supper, provoke God's indigna- 
tion against you. It is an easy matter for 
a man to say, I will not communicate, be- 
cause I am otherwise hindered with worldly 
business. But such excuses are not so 
2U 



THE COMMUNION. 

easily accepted and allowed before God. If 
any may say, I am a grievous sinner, and 
therefore am afraid to come : wherefore then 
do ye not repent and amend? When God 
ealleth you, are ye not ashamed to say ye 
will not come? When ye should return to 
God, will ye excuse yourselves, and say ye 
are not ready? Consider earnestly with 
yourselves how little such feigned excuses 
will avail before God. They that refused 
the feast in the Gospel, because they had 
bought a farm, or would try their yokes of 
oxen, or because they were married, were 
not so excused, but counted unworthy of the 
heavenly feast. I, for my part, shall be 
ready ; and, according to mine Office, I bid 
you in the Name of God, I call you in 
Christ's behalf, I exhort you, as ye love 
your own salvation, that ye will be par- 
takers of this holy Communion. And as 
the Son of God did vouchsafe to yield up 
his soul by death upon the Cross for your 
salvation ; so it is your duty to receive the 
Communion in remembrance of the sacrifice 
of his death, as he himself hath commanded : 
which if ye shall neglect to do, consider 
with yourselves how great injury ye do 
unto God, and how sore punishment hangeth 
over your heads for the same; when ye 
wilfully abstain from the Lord's Table, and 
separate from your brethren, who come to 
feed on the banquet of that most heavenly 
285 



THE COMMUNION. 



food. These things if ye earnestly con- 
sider, ye will by God's grace return to a 
better mind : for the obtaining whereof we 
shall not cease to make our humble petitions 
unto Almighty God, our Heavenly Father. 

*[[ At the time of the celebration of the Communion, the Sermon 
being ended, and the charitable offerings collected, (if any have 
been appointed,,) the Minister will offer this following Prayer 
for the whole state of Christ's Church militant here in earth. 

A LMIGHTY and everliving God, who by 
thy holy Apostle hast taught us to 
make prayers, and supplications, and to 
give thanks for all men ; We humbly be- 
seech thee most mercifully [to accept our 
alms and oblations, and] to receive these our 
prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine 
Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire con- 
tinually the Universal Church with the 
spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And 
grant that all those who do confess thy 
holy Name may agree in the truth of thy 
holy Word, and live in unity, and godly 
love. We beseech thee also, so to direct 
and dispose the hearts of all Christian 
Magistrates, and especially thy servants our 
Rulers and Governors in this land, that thev 
may truly and impartially administer justice, 
to the punishment of wickedness and vice, 
and to the maintenance of thy true religion, 
and virtue. Give grace, O heavenly Father, 
to all Pastors and other Ministers, that they 
may, both by their life and doctrine, set 
forth thy true and lively Word, and rightlv 
236 



THE COMMUNION. 

and duly administer thy holy Sacraments. 
And to all thy people give thy heavenly 
grace; and especially to this congregation 
here present ; that, with meek heart and due 
reverence, they may hear, and receive thy 
holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness 
and righteousness all the days of their life. 
And we most humbly beseech thee, of thy 
goodness, Lord, to comfort and succor all 
those who, in this transitory life, are in 
trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other 
adversity. And we also bless thy holy 
Name for all thy servants departed this life 
in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to 
give us grace so to follow their good 
examples, that with them we may be par- 
takers of thy heavenly kingdom. Grant 
this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our 
only Mediator and Advocate. Amen. 

^ Then the Minister will appoint one of the Communion Hymns to 
he sung. 

And after the Hymn, the Communicants bein<r then conveniently 
placed for receiving the Sacrament, and the Table having a 
fair linen cloth upon it, the bread in plates and the wine in 
cups, the Minister, standing at the Table, will say, 

Hear the Words of the Institution of this 
Holy Supper of our Lord, as they are given 
by his Apostle Paul, declaring unto us after 
what manner it is to be celebrated. 

JpOR I have received of the Lord that 
which also I delivered unto you, That 
the Lord Jesus the same night in which he 
was betrayed took bread: And when he 
237 



THE COMMUNION. 

had given thanks he "brake it, and said, 
Take, eat : this is my body which is broken 
for you: this do in remembrance of me. 
After the same manner also he took the 
cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup 
is the New Testament in my blood : this do 
ye, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance 
of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, 
and drink this cup, ye do show" the Lord's 
death till he come. Wherefore, whosoever 
shall eat this bread and drink this cup of 
the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the 
body and blood of the Lord. But let a man 
examine himself, and so let him eat of that 
bread, and drink of that cup. 

% And the same, as to him will seem fitting, he may thus explain 
and apply. 

J^EAELY beloved in the Lord, ye that 
mind to come to the holy Communion 
of the Body and Blood of our Saviour 
Christ, must consider how Saint Paul ex- 
horteth all persons diligently to try and 
examine themselves, before they presume to 
eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup. 
For as the benefit is great, if with a true 
penitent heart and lively faith Ave receive 
that holy Sacrament; (for then we spiritu- 
ally eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his 
blood; then we dwell in Christ, and Christ 
in us ; we are one with Christ, and Christ 
with us ;) so is the danger great, if we receive 
the same unworthily. For then we are 
238 



THE COMMUNION. 

guilty of the Body and Blood of Christ our 
Saviour; we eat and drink our own damna- 
tion, not considering the Lord's Body; we 
kindle God's wrath against us ; we provoke 
him to plague us with divers diseases, and 
sundry kinds of death. Judge therefore 
yourselves, brethren, that ye be not judged 
of the Lord; repent you truly for your sins 
past; have a lively and steadfast faith in 
Christ our Saviour ; amend your lives, and 
be in perfect charity with all men ; so shall 
ye be meet partakers of those holy mys- 
teries. And above all things ye must give 
most humble and hearty thanks to God, the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for 
the redemption of the world by the death 
and passion of our Saviour Christ, both 
God and man; who did humble himself, 
even to the death upon the Cross, for us, 
miserable sinners, who lay in darkness and 
the shadow of death; that he might make 
us the children of God, and exalt us to 
everlasting life. And to the end that we 
should alway remember the exceeding great 
love of our Master, and only Saviour, Jesus 
Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumera- 
ble benefits which by his precious blood- 
shedding he hath obtained to us; he hath 
instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as 
pledges of his love, and for a continual re- 
membrance of his death, to our great and 
endless comfort. To him therefore, with 
239 



THE COMMUNION. 



the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give 
(as we are most bounden) continual thanks ; 
submitting ourselves wholly to his holy 
will and pleasure, and studying to serve 
him in true holiness and righteousness all 
the days of our life. Amen. 

And the minister is to give a Warning to this effect. 

JF there be here present any profane or 
scandalous person, or any living in secret 
malice, envy, or other crime against God or 
his neighbor, let him yet awhile bewail his 
sins, and not come to this holy Table until 
he can, with a better conscience, trust in 
God's mercy, lest by his unworthy partaking 
of these mysteries, he only fall into greater 
condemnation. 

And after that, pausing a little, this Invitation, 

that do truly and earnestly repent you 
of your sins, and are in love and 
charity with your neighbors, and intend to 
lead a new life, following the command- 
ments of God, and walking from henceforth 
in his holy ways; Draw near with faith, 
and take this holy Sacrament to your com- 
fort; and make your humble confession to 
Almighty God, meekly saying: 

% A Confession of those who come to receive the Communion. 

_AJ,MIGHTY God, Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge 
of all men; We acknowledge and bewail 
240 



THE COMMUNION. 



our manifold sins and wickedness. Which 
we, from time to time, most grievously have 
committed, By thought, word, and deed, 
Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking 
most justly thy wrath and indignation 
against us. We do earnestly repent, And 
are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; 
The remembrance of them is grievous unto 
us; The burden of them is intolerable. 
Have mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us, 
most merciful Father; For thy Son our 
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, Forgive us all that 
is past ; And grant that we may ever here- 
after Serve and please thee In newness of 
life, To the honor and glory of thy Name ; 
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

^[ A Prayer of the Minister for those who come to the Communion. 

^LMIGrHTY God, our heavenly Father, 
who of his great mercy hath promised 
forgiveness of sins to all them that with 
hearty repentance and true faith turn unto 
him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and 
deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and 
strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring 
you to everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

% And he may also say, 

Hear what comfortable words our Saviour 
Christ saith unto all who truly turn unto 
him : 

X 241 



THE COMMUNION. 



£JOME unto me, all ye that labor and are 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 
Matt. xi. 28. 

God so loved the world, that he gave his 
only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have everlast- 
ing life. John iii. 16. 

Hear also what Saint Paul saith : 

This is a faithful saying, and worthy of 
all acceptation, That Christ Jesus came into 
the world to save sinners. 1 Tim. i. 15. 
Hear also what Saint John saith: 

If any man sin, we have an Advocate 
with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; 
and he is the Propitiation for our sins. 
1 John ii. 1, 2. 

And then, in the name of the Communicants, this Prayer following : 

"Y^E do not presume to come to this thy 
Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in 
our own righteousness, but in thy manifold 
and great mercies. We are not worthy so 
much as to gather up the crumbs under thy 
Table, But thou art the same Lord, whose 
property is always to have mercy: Grant 
us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the 
flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to 
drink his blood, that our sinful souls and 
bodies may be cleansed through his most 
precious body and blood, and that we may 
evermore dwell in him, and he in us. 
Amen. 

242 



THE COMMUNION. 



^ Here, all standing up, the Minister will say : 

Lift up your hearts. 

Communicants. We lift them up unto the 
Lord. 

Minister. Let us give thanks unto our 
Lord God. 

Communicants. It is meet and right so to 
do. 

\ Then will the Minister ,<ay : 

JT is very meet, right, and our bounden 
duty, that we should at all times, and 
in all places, give thanks to thee, O Lord, 
Holy Father, Almighty, Everlasting God, 
through Christ our Lord. 

But chiefly are we bound to praise thee 
for that thou of thy tender mercy didst give 
thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death 
upon the cross for our redemption; who 
made there (by his one oblation of himself 
once offered) a full, perfect, and sufficient 
sacrifice for the sins of the whole world; 
and did institute, and in his holy Gospel 
command us to continue, a perpetual memo- 
rial of that his precious death, until his 
coming again. 

\ And then may be said or sung : 

rpHEREFOKE with Angels and Arch- 
angels, and with all the company of 
heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious 
Name ; evermore praising thee, and saying, 
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven 
243 



THE COMMUNION. 



and earth are fall of thy glory : Glory be to 
thee, Lord most High. Amen. 

r After which the Minister proceeds, saying: 

^iSTD we most humbly beseech thee, O 
merciful Father, to hear us ; and of thy 
infinite goodness vouchsafe to bless and 
sanctify, with thy Word and Holy Spirit, 
these thy gifts and creatures of bread and 
wine, that we receiving them, according to 
our Saviour Christ's institution, in remem- 
brance of his blessed passion and precious 
death, his mighty resurrection and glorious 
ascension, and rendering unto thee all possi- 
ble praise for the same; may by faith be 
made very partakers of his body and blood, 
with all his benefits, to our spiritual nourish- 
ment, and for the glory of thy holy isame. 
A men. 

f Then the Minister takes the Bread, and breaks it in the view of 
the people, saying : 

QUB blessed Lord, the same night in which 
he was betrayed, having taken bread, 
and blessed and broken it, gave it to his 
disciples, as I, ministering in his HeretheBread 
name, give this bread unto you : fa to be distn- 

* m i ,i - - buted. 

saying, Take, eat: this is my 

body, which is broken for you : this do in 

remembrance of me. 

Note, That during the time of the Communion, the Minister may 
repeat such comfortable Words of Holy Scripture as will help 
the hearts and minds of the Communicants to lay hold of that 
which, by outward signs, is the while unto their 6yes and senses 
represented. 

244 



THE COMMUNION. 



And Note, That after each element has been distributed, silence 
may be kept a space for secret devotion. At which time also 
the Minister himself may communicate. 

^ When all have received the Bread, the Minister takes the Cup, 



FTER the same manner our Saviour also 



took the cup ; and having given thanks, 
as hath been done in his name, he gave it 
to the disciples, saying, This cup Here the Cup 
is the New Testament in my is to be given, 
blood, which is shed, for many, for the 
remission of sins : drink ye all of it. 



^[ And when all have received both the Bread and the Wine, the 
Minister and People will offer the Lord's Prayer, and then this 
Thanksgiving: 



LORD and heavenly Father, we thy 



humble servants entirely desire thy 
fatherly goodness mercifully to accept this 
our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving; 
most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that 
by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus 
Christ, and through faith in his blood, we 
and all thy whole Church may obtain remis- 
sion of our sins, and all other benefits of his 
passion. And here w r e offer and present 
unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and 
bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively 
sacrifice unto thee ; humbly beseeching thee, 
that all we, who are partakers of this holy 
Communion, may be fulfilled with thy grace 
and heavenly benediction. And although 
we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, 



raying : 





245 



THE COMMUNION. 



to offer unto thee any sacrifice, 3 r et we 
beseech thee to accept this our bounden 
duty and service ; not weighing our merits, 
but pardoning our offences, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord; by whom, and with whom, 
in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honor 
and glory be unto thee, Father Almighty, 
world without end. Amen. 

«f Or this 

^LMIGHTY and everliving God, we most 
heartily thank thee, for that thou dost 
vouchsafe to feed us, who have duly received 
these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food 
of the most precious Bocly and Blood of thy 
Son our Saviour Jesus Christ; and dost 
assure us thereby of thy favor and goodness 
towards us; and that we are very members 
incorporate in the mystical body of thy Son, 
which is the blessed company of all faithful 
people; and are also heirs through hope of 
thy everlasting kingdom, by the merits of 
the most precious death and passion of thy 
dear Son. And we most humbly beseech 
thee, O heavenly Father, so to assist us with 
thy grace, that we may continue in that 
holy fellowship, and do all such good works 
as thou hast prepared for us to walk in; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, 
with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honor 
and glory, world without end. Amen, 
246 



THE COMMUNION. 



^[ Then will be sung Gloria in Excelsis, or some other proper Hymrj, 
with the Doxology; after which the Minister will let them 
depart, with this or some like Blessing. 

OW the God of peace, that brought again 
from the dead our Lord Jesus, that 
great Shepherd of the sheep, through the 
blood of the Everlasting Covenant, make 
you perfect in every good work to do his 
will, working in you that which is well- 
pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ : 
to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

% Sentences of Holy Scripture to be repeated, at intervals, in time 
of the Communion, as helps to the devotion of the Communi- 
cants. 

rj^HE bread which we break, is it not the 
communion of the body of Christ? 
1 Cor. x. 16. 

For the bread of God is he which cometh 
down from heaven, and giveth life unto the 
world. John. vi. 33. 

And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt 
among us, (and we beheld his glory, the 
glory as of the only-begotten of the Father,) 
full of grace and truth. John i. l-i. 

Behold the Lamb of Gocl, which taketh 
away the sin of the world. John i. 29. 

But he was wounded for our transgres- 
sions, he was bruised for our iniquities ; the 
chastisement of our peace was upon him, 
and with his stripes we are healed. Isa. 
liii. 5. 

All we like sheep have gone astray ; we 
247 



THE COMMUNION. 



have turned every one to his own way ; and 
the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of 
us all. Isa. liii. 5. 

For the Son of man is come to seek and 
to save that which is lost. Luke xix. 10. 

Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the 
ends of the earth. Isa. xlv. 22. 

All that the Father giveth me shall come 
to me ; and him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out. John vi. 37. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have 
chosen you and ordained you, that ye should 
go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit 
should remain: that whatsoever ye shall 
ask of the Father in my name, he may give 
it you. John xv. 16. 

Therefore I say unto you, what things 
soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that 
ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 
Mark xi. 2-1. 

According to your faith be it unto you. 
Matt. ix. 29. 

Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my 
blood hath eternal life. John vi. 54. 

To him that overcometh will I give to 
eat of the hidden manna. Eev. ii. 17. 

Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the 
kingdom of God. Luke xiv. 15. 

rpHE cup which we bless, is it not the com- 
munion of the blood of Christ? 1 Cor. 
x. 16. 

216 



THE COMMUNION. 



I am the Vine, ye are the branches : He 
that abicleth in me, and I in him, the same 
bringeth forth much fruit; for without me 
ye can do nothing. John xv. 5. 

Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of God, 
and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 
John vi. 53. 

Eat, O friends; drink, yea, drink abun- 
dantly, beloved. Sol. Song v. 1. 

Henceforth I call you not servants; for 
the servant knoweth not what his Lord 
doeth : but I have called you friends ; for 
all things that I have heard of my Father, I 
have made known unto you. John xv. 15. 

Greater love hath no man than this, that 
a man lay down his life for his friends. 
John. xv. 13. 

Behold what manner of love the Father 
hath bestowed upon us, that we should be 
called the sons of God. 1 John iii. 1. 

If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with 
you as with sons. Heb. xii. 7. 

My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall 
into divers temptations ; knowing this, that 
the trying of your faith worketh patience. 
James i. 2, 3. 

In the world ye shall have tribulation, 
but be of good cheer : I have overcome the 
world. John xvi. 33. 

Fear not, little flock; for it is your 
Father's good pleasure to give you the 
kingdom. Luke xii. 32. 

249 



THE COMMUNION. 



I will not drink henceforth of this fruit 
of the vine, until that clay when I drink it 
new with you in my Father's kingdom. 
Matt, xxvi/29. 

Blessed are they which are called to the 
marriage-supper of the Lamb. Eev. xix. 9. 

They shall hunger no more, neither thirst 
any more; neither shall the sun light on 
them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which 
is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, 
and shall lead them unto living fountains 
of waters: and God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes. Eev. vii. 16, 17. 

I would not have you to be ignorant, 
brethren, concerning them which are asleep, 
that ye sorrow not even as others which 
have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus 
died and rose again, even so them also 
which sleep in Jesus will God bring with 
him. 1 Thess. iv. 13, U. 

Father, I will that they also whom thou 
hast given me be with me where I am ; that 
they may behold my glory which thou hast 
given me: for thou lovedst me before the 
foundation of the world. John xvii. 24. 

And after the Communion, before the Thanksgiving, some one 
or more of these Sentences. 

ye have therefore received Christ Jesus 
the Lord, so walk ye in him. Col. 
xi. 6. 

This is mv commandment, that ye love 
250 



THE COMMUNION. 

one another, as I have loved yon. John 
xv. 12. 

Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever 
I command yon. John xv. 14. 

Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and 
the cnp of devils : ye cannot be partakers 
of the Lord's table, and of the table of 
devils. 1 Cor. x. 21. 

If any man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross and 
follow me. Matt. xvi. 24. 

What shall I render unto the Lord for 
all his benefits toward me? I will take 
the cup of salvation, and call upon the 
Name of the Lord. Ps. cxvi. 12, 18. 

Unto him that loved us, and washed us 
from our sins in his own blood, and hath 
made us kings and priests unto God and 
his Father ; to him be glory and dominion 
for ever and ever. Amen. Eev. i. 5, 6. 

^[ As the Body and Blood of Christ are not corporally or carnally 
present in, with, or under the Bread and Wine in the Lord's 
Supper, and yet are spiritually present to the faith of the 
receivers, no less truly and really than the elements themselves 
are to their outward senses; so they that worthily communi- 
cate in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, do therein feed 
upon the Body and Blood of Christ, not after a corporal or 
carnal, hut in a spiritual manner; yet truly and really, while 
hy faith they receive and apply unto themselves Christ crucified, 
and all the benefits of his death. 

^ The outward Elements in this Sacrament, duly set apart to the 
uses ordained by Christ, have such relation to Him crucified, 
as that truly, yet sacramentally only, they are sometimes called 
by the name of the things they represent, to wit, the Body and 
Blood of Christ; albeit, in substance and nature, they still 
remain truly, and only, Bread and Wine, as they were before. 



251 



THE MINISTRATION OF 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 



% Baptism is not to "be unnecessarily delayed; nor to be adminis- 
tered in any case, by any private person ; but by a Minister of 
Christ, called to be the steward of the mysteries of God. 

Infants descending from parents, either both or but one of them, 
professing faith in Christ, and obedience to him, are, within 
tiie covenant of promise, and are to be baptized. 

^ After previous notice is given to the Minister, the Child to be bap- 
tized is to be presented at the Font, in the presence of the con- 
gregation, by one or both the Parents, signifying their desire 
that the Child may be baptized ; and the Minister, having first 
been certified that the Child hath not already been baptized, 
will then use such words of instruction as here follow. 

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by 
St. Mark, in the tenth chapter, at the thir- 
teenth verse : 

rpHEY brought young children to Christ, 
that he should touch them ; and his dis- 
ciples rebuked those that brought them. 
But when Jesus saw it, he was much dis- 
pleased, and said unto them, Suffer the little 
children to come unto me, and forbid them 
not; for of such is the Kingdom of God. 
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the Kingdom of God as a little child, 
he shall not enter therein. And he took 
them up in his arms, put his hands upon 
them, and blessed them. 

252 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 



After the Gospel is read, the Minister will make some hrief Exhor- 
tation upon the words of the Gospel. 

TJELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the 
words of our Saviour Christ, that he 
commanded the children to be brought unto 
him ; how he blamed those who would have 
kept them from him ; how he exhorteth all 
men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive 
how, by his outward gesture and deed, he 
declared his good will toward them ; for he 
embraced them in his arms, laid his hands 
upon them, and blessed them. Doubt ye 
not, therefore, but earnestly believe that he 
will likewise favorably receive these present 
Infants, that he will embrace them with the 
arms of his mercy ; and, as he hath promised 
in his holy "Word, will give unto them the 
blessing of eternal life, and make them par- 
takers of his everlasting kingdom. 

But forasmuch as all men are conceived 
and born in sin, and. our Saviour saith, 
None can enter into the Kingdom of God, 
except he be born anew of water and of the 
Holy Ghost: I beseech you to call upon 
God, the Father, through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that of his bounteous mercy, he will 
grant to these children that thing which by 
nature they cannot have; that they may be 
baptized with water and the Holy Ghost, 
and received into Christ's holy Church, and 
become living members of the same. 
Y 253 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 



r Then will the Minister say : 

A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, hea- 
^ venly Father, we give thee humble 
thanks, that thou hast vouchsafed to call us 
to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in 
thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm 
this faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy 
Spirit to these infants, that they may be born 
again, and be made heirs of everlasting sal- 
vation ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
Spirit, now and for ever. Amen. 

f And this. 

^LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who of 
thy great mercy didst save Noah and 
his family in the ark from perishing by 
water; and also didst safely lead the chil- 
dren of Israel thy people through the Red 
Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism; 
and after the Baptism of thy well-beloved 
Son Jesus Christ in the river Jordan, didst 
appoint Water for the mystical washing 
away of sin; We beseech thee, for thine 
infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully 
look upon these children; wash them and 
sanctify them with the Holy Ghost; that 
they, being delivered from thy wrath, may 
be received into the ark of Christ's Church; 
and being steadfast in faith, joyful through 
hope, and rooted in charity, may so pass 
the waves of this troublesome world, that 
254 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

finally they may come to the land of ever- 
lasting life, there to reign with thee, world 
without end; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

\ Or this. 

^LMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid 
of all who need, the helper of all who 
flee to thee for succor, the life of those who 
believe, and the resurrection of the dead; 
We call upon .thee for these infants, that they, 
coming to thy holy Baptism, may be regene- 
rated and receive remission of sins. Eeceive 
them, O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy 
well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall 
have; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and 
it shall be opened unto you. So give now 
unto us who ask; let us who seek, find; 
open the gate unto us who knock ; that these 
infants may enjoy the everlasting benedic- 
tion of thy heavenly washing, and may 
come to the eternal kingdom which thou 
hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen. 

% Then will the Minister speak unto the Parents on this wise. 

J^EARLY beloved, ye have brought these 
children here to be baptized ; ye have 
prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would 
vouchsafe to receive them, to release them 
from sin, to sanctify them with the Holy 
Ghost, to give them the Kingdom of Heaven, 
and everlasting life. Ye have heard also 
255 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in 
his Gospel to grant all these things that ye 
have prayed for : which promise he, for his 
part, will most surely keep and perform. 

Wherefore after this promise made by 
Christ, ye must also faithfully, for your 
part, in the presence of this congregation, 
promise and answer to these questions. 

^[ Then the Minister will say to the Parents, and each of them 
answer as followeth. 

JQO ye believe in God the Father Al- 
mighty, Maker of heaven and earth ? 

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten 
Son our Lord ? And that he was conceived 
by the Holy Ghost; born of the Virgin 
Mary; that he suffered under Pontius 
Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried; 
that he went down into hell, and also did 
rise again the third day ; that he ascended 
into heaven, aud sitteth at the right hand of 
God the Father Almighty ; and from thence 
shall come again at the end of the world, to 
judge the quick and the dead? 

And do ye believe in the Holy Ghost; 
the holy Catholic Church; the Communion 
of Saints ; the Eemission of sins ; the Eesur- 
rection of the body; and everlasting life 
after death? 

Ansicer. All this I steadfastly believe. 

Minister. Will ye have- this child baptized 
into this faith ? 

Answer. That is mv desire. 

256 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

Minister. Will ye then teach this child the 
Word of God as contained in the Scriptures 
of the Old and New Testaments? and will 
ye pray with and for him, set a godly exam- 
ple before him, and endeavor, by all the 
means of God's appointment, to bring up 
this child in the nurture and admonition of 
the Lord ? 

Answer. I will, by God's help. 

% Then will the Minister say, 

Q MEKCIFUL God, grant that the old 
Adam in these children may be so buried, 
that the new man may be raised up in them. 
Amen. 

Grant that all sinful affections may die 
in them, and that all things belonging to the 
Spirit may live and grow in them. Amen. 

Grant that they may have power and 
strength to have victory, and to triumph, 
against the devil, the world, and the flesh. 
Amen. 

Grant that these Parents, dedicating to 
thee their children in thy most blessed cove- 
nant, may also be endued with heavenly 
wisdom and grace to be faithful, and ever- 
lastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O 
blessed Lord God, who dost live, and govern 
all things, world without end. Amen. 

^LMIGHTY, everliving God, whose most 
dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for 
the forgiveness of our sins did shed out of 
y* 257 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

his precious side both water and blood ; and 
gave commandment to bis disciples, that 
they should go teach all nations, and bap- 
tize them In the Name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; Eegard, we 
beseech thee, the supplications of thy con- 
gregation; sanctify this water to the mys- 
tical washing away of sin; and grant that 
these children, now to be baptized therein, 
may receive the fulness of thy grace, and 
ever remain in the number of thy faithful 
children; through Jesus Christ our Lord.* 
Amen, 

% Then will the Minister (taking the Child into his hands, or leaying 
it in the hands of the Parent,) ask of the Parents the name, and 
naming the Child after them, will pour water upon it, saying, 

^j" I baptize thee In the Name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost. Amen. 

1f Then the Minister may say, 

"^TE receive this Child into the congre- 
gation of Christ's flock; among his 
chosen followers ; in token that hereafter he 
shall not be ashamed to confess the faith 
of Christ crucified, and manfully to fight 
under his banner, against sin, the world, 
and the devil ; and to continue Christ's faith- 
ful soldier and servant unto his life's end. 
Amen. 

258 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 



Then will the Minister say, 

QEEING now, clearly beloved brethren, 
that these children are grafted into the 
body of Christ's Church, commended to his 
grace, and dedicated to his service, let us 
give thanks unto Almighty God for these 
benefits; and with one accord make our 
prayers unto him, that these Children may 
lead the rest of their lives according to this 
beginning. 

Then may be said, 

QUE Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. 
Thy will be done on earth, as it is in hea- 
ven. Give us this day our daily bread. 
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for- 
give those who trespass against us. And 
lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us 
from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and 
the pow&r, and the glory, for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

«[ Then will the Minister say, 

yield thee hearty thanks, most merci- 
ful Father, that it hath pleased thee 
to receive these Infants into thy visible 
Church as children in thy family and heirs 
of thy kingdom. And humbly we beseech 
thee to grant, that they, being dead unto 
sin, and living unto righteousness, and 
being buried with Christ in his death, may 
259 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

crucify the old man, and utterly abolish the 
whole body of sin; and that, becoming 
thus partakers of the death of thy Son, 
they may also be partakers of his resurrec- 
tion; so that finally, with the residue of 
thy holy Church, they may be inheritors of 
thine everlasting kingdom; through Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

«[ And before the Parents depart the Minister will speak to them 
on this wise : 

JpOEASMUCH as these Infants have been 
brought into, the bosom of the visible 
Church, to be nourished and trained as chil- 
dren of God, and heirs of the kingdom of 
heaven, ye must remember that it is your 
parts and duties to see that they be taught, so 
soon as they be able to learn, what a solemn 
duty and blessed privilege are theirs by 
virtue of this sacrament, that when they come 
to the use of reason, they may not fall into 
ingratitude, and lose the grace of their bap- 
tism, but continue as living members of the 
body of Christ. And that they may know 
these things the better, ye shall call upon 
them to hear Sermons ; and chiefly ye shall 
provide, that they may learn the Catechism, 
the Apostles' Creed, and the Lord's Prayer, 
and all other things which a Christian ought 
to know and believe to his soul's health ; and 
that these children may be virtuously brought 
up to lead a godly and a Christian life; 
260 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

remembering always that Baptism doth 
represent unto us our profession ; which is, 
to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, 
and to be made like unto him ; that, as he 
died, and rose again for us, so should we, 
who are baptized, die from sin, and rise 
again unto righteousness; continually mor- 
tifying all our evil and corrupt affections, 
and daily proceeding in all virtue and god- 
liness of living. 

Although Baptism is usually to be administered in the Church, 
in the presence of the Congregation; yet there may he cases 
when it will be expedient to administer this Sacrament in pri- 
vate houses ; of which the Minister is to be the judge. 

% When this Sacrament is administered in private houses, the Min- 
ister will use, besides the formula of Baptism, so much of the 
preceding service as, in his judgment, the time and exigence 
will suffer. 

The efficacy of Baptism is not tied to that moment of time wherein 
it is administered; yet, notwithstanding, by the right use of 
this Sacrament the grace promised is not only offered, but 
really exhibited and conferred by the Holy Ghost, to such 
(whether of age or infants) as that grace belongeth unto, accord- 
ing to the counsel of God's own will, in his appointed time. 

% Although it be a great sin to contemn or neglect this Sacrament, 
yet grace and salvation are not so inseparably annexed unto it 
as that none can be regenerated or saved without it, or that all 
that are baptized are undoubtedly regenerated. 

1[ Infants and young Children who have no living parents, or who 
have been apprenticed, or are in bondage, may be baptized when 
presented to the Minister by such Guardians, Masters, or Mis- 
tresses, as are themselves entitled to this Sacrament, and willing 
to make the promises made by Parents in the foregoing service. 



261 



the catechism: 



THAT IS TO SAY, 

AN INSTRUCTION, TO BE LEARNED BY BAPTIZED 
CHILDREN AND OTHERS, BEFORE THEY COME 
TO THE COMMUNION. 

Note, That Children are to be taught to say the Lord's Prayer, the 
Ten Commandments, and the Creed, so soon as they can learn 
them, together with the Catechism following as the explication 
of what is contained in those formulas. 

And Note, That besides this Catechism, which is commonly called 
the Shorter Catechism of the Westminster Assembly, the Larger 
Catechism of the same Assembly, and the whole Confession of 
Faith, are also recommended, as adopted by this Church, for the 
direction and assistance of Parents, Pastors, Teachers. Guard- 
ians, Masters and Mistresses, and others charged with the 
instruction of children and young persons. 

THE LOKD'S PEAYER 

Our Father which art in heaven, 
Hallowed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. 

Thy will be done in earth, as it is in 
heaven. 

Give us this day our daily bread. 

And forgive us our debts, as we forgive 
our debtors. 

And lead us not into temptation, but . 
deliver us from evil. 

For thine is the kingdom, and the power, 
and the glory, for ever. Amen. 

262 



THE CATECHISM. 



THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 

God spake all these words, saying, 

I am the Lord thy God, which have 

brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out 

of the house of bondage. 

I. Thou shalt have no other gods before 
me. 

II. Thou shalt not make unto thee any 
graven image, or any likeness of any thing 
that is in heaven above, or that is in the 
earth beneath, or that is in the water under 
the earth: 

Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, 
nor serve them : 

For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, 
visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the 
children unto the third and fourth genera'- 
tion of them that hate me ; 

And showing mercy unto thousands of 
them that love me and keep my command- 
ments. 

III. Thou shalt not take the name of the 
Lord thy God in vain ; 

For the Lord will not hold him guiltless 
that taketh his name in vain. 

IV. Eemember the Sabbath day to keep 
it holy. 

Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy 
work : 

263 



THE CATECHISM. 



But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the 
Lord thy God : 

In it thou shalt not do any work, thou, 
nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man- 
servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, 
nor thy stranger that is within thy gates : 

For in six days the Lord made heaven 
and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, 
and rested the seventh day. 

Wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath 
day, and hallowed it. 

V. Honor thy Father and thy mother, 
that thy days may be long upon the land 
which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 

VI. Thou shalt not kill. 

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

VIII. Thou shalt not steal. 

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness 
against thy neighbor. 

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's 
house, 

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, 
nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, 
nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that 
is thy neighbor's. 

THE CBEED. 

I believe in God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth ; 

And in Jesus Christ, his only Son, our 
Lord, 

264 



THE CATECHISM. 



Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, 
Born of the virgin Mary, 
Suffered under Pontius Pilate, 
Was crucified, dead, and buried ; 
He descended into hell : 
The third day he arose again from the 
dead ; 

He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on 
the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; 

From thence he shall come to judge the 
quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost ; 

The holy catholic Church ; 

The communion of saints; 

The forgiveness of sins; 

The resurrection of the body ; 

And the life everlasting. Amen. 



THE CATECHISM. 

Q. 1. What is the chief end of man? 

A. Man's chief end is to glorify God, 
and to enjoy him for ever. 

Q. 2. What rule hath God given to direct 
us how we may glorify and enjoy him? 

A. The word of God, which is contained 
in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- 
ments, is the only rule to direct us how we 
may glorify and enjoy him. 

Q. 3. What do the Scriptures 'principally 
teach? 

z 265 



THE CATECHISM. 



A. The Scriptures principally teach what 
man is to believe concerning God, and what 
duty God requires of man. 

Q. 4. What is God? 

A. God is a Spirit, infinite, eternal, and 
unchangeable in his being, wisdom, power, 
holiness, justice, goodness, and truth. 

Q. 5. Are there more Gods than one? 

A. There- is but one only, the living and 
true God. 

Q. 6. How manij persons are there in the 
Godhead? 

A. There are three persons in the God- 
head; the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost; and these three are one God, the 
same in substance, equal in power and 
glory. 

Q. 7. What are the decrees of God? 

A. The decrees of God are his eternal 
purpose, according to the counsel of his will, 
whereby, for his own glory, he hath fore- 
ordained whatsoever comes to pass. 

Q. 8. How doth God execute his decrees? 

A. God executeth his decrees in the 
works of creation and providence. 

Q. 9. What is the work of creation? 

A< The work of creation is God's mak- 
ing all things of nothing, by the word of 
his power, in the space of six days, and all 
very good. 

Q. 10. How did God create man? 

A. God created man, male and female, 
266 



THE CATECHISM. 



after his own image, in knowledge, right- 
eousness, and holiness, with dominion over 
the creatures. 

Q. 11. What are God's works of provi- 
dence ? 

A. God's works of providence are, his 
most holy, wise, and powerful preserving 
and governing all his creatures, and all 
their actions. 

Q. 12. What special act of providence did 
God exercise towards man in the estate wherein 
he was created? 

A, When God had created man, he 
entered into a covenant of life with him, 
upon condition of perfect obedience, for- 
bidding him to eat of the tree of the know- 
ledge of good and evil, upon the pain of 
death. 

Q. 13. Did our first parents continue in the 
estate wherein they -were created? 

A. Our first parents, being left to the 
freedom of their own will, fell from the 
estate wherein they were created, by sinning 
against God. 

Q. 14. What is sin? 

A. Sin is any want of conformity unto, 
or transgression of, the law of God. 

Q. 15. What was the sin whereby our first 
parents fell from the estate wherein they were 
created? 

A. The sin whereby our first parents fell 
267 



THE CATECHISM. 



from the estate wherein they were created 
was their eating the forbidden fruit. 

Q. 16. Did all mankind fall in Adam's 
firs t trans gress ion ? 

A. The covenant being made with Adam, 
not only for himself, but for his posterity ; 
all mankind, descending from him by ordi- 
nary generation, sinned in him, and fell 
with him in his first transgression. 

Q. 17. Into what estate did the fall bring 
mankind? 

A. The fall brought mankind into an 
estate of sin and misery. 

Q. 18. Wherein consists the sinfulness of 
that estate whereinto man fell? 

A. The sinfulness of that estate where- 
into man fell, consists in the guilt of Adam's 
first sin, the want of original righteousness, 
and the corruption of his whole nature, 
which is commonly called original sin, to- 
gether with all actual transgressions which 
proceed from it. 

Q. 19. What is the misery of that estate 
whereinto man fell? 

A, All mankind, by their fall, lost com- 
munion with God, are under his wrath and 
curse, and so made liable to all the miseries 
in this life, to death itself, and to the pains 
of hell for ever. 

Q. 20. Did God leave all mankind to perish 
in the estate of sin and misery? 

A. Grod having, out of his mere good 
268 



THE CATECHISM. 



pleasure, from all eternity, elected some to 
everlasting life, did enter into a covenant of 
grace, to deliver them out of the estate of 
sin and misery, and to bring them into an 
estate of salvation by a Kedeemer. 

Q. 21. Who is the Redeemer of God's elect? 

A. The only Eedeemer of God's elect is 
the Lord Jesus Christ, who, being the eter- 
nal Son of God, became man, and so was, 
and continueth to be God and man, in two 
distinct natures, and one person for ever. 

Q. 22. Sow did Christ, being the Son of 
God, become man? 

A. Christ, the Son of God, became man, 
by taking to himself a true body and a 
reasonable soul; being conceived by the 
power of the Holy Ghost, in the womb of 
the Virgin Mary, and born of her, yet with- 
out sin. 

Q. 23. What offices doth Christ execute as 
our Redeemer? 

A. Christ, as our Eedeemer, executeth 
the offices of a prophet, of a priest, and of a 
king, both in his estate of humiliation and 
exaltation. 

Q. 24. Sow doth Christ execute the office of 
a prophet? 

A, Christ executeth the office of a pro- 
phet, in revealing to us, by his word and 
Spirit, the will of God for our salvation. 

Q. 25. Sow doth Christ execute the office of 
a priest? 

z* 269 



THE CATECHISM. 



A. Christ executeth the office of a priest, 
in his once offering up of himself a sacrifice 
to satisfjr divine justice, and reconcile us to 
God, and in making continual intercession 
for us. 

Q. 26. How doth Christ execute the office of 
a king? 

A. Christ executeth the office of a king, 
in subduing us to himself, in ruling and 
defending us, and in restraining and con- 
quering all his and our enemies. 

Q. 27. Wherein did Christ's humiliation 
consist? 

A. Christ's humiliation consisted in his 
being born, and that in a low condition, 
made under the law, undergoing the mis- 
eries of this life, the wrath of God, and the 
cursed death of the cross ; in being buried, 
and continuing under the power of death 
for a time. 

Q. 28. Wherein consisteth Christ's exalta- 
tion? 

A. Christ's exaltation consisteth in his 
rising again from the dead on the third day, 
in ascending up into heaven, in sitting at 
the right hand of God the Father, and in 
coming to judge the world at the last day. 

Q. 29. How are we made partakers of the 
redemption purchased by Christ ? 

A. We are made partakers of the redemp- 
tion purchased by Christ, by the effectual 
application of it to us by his Holv Spirit. 
270 



THE CATECHISM. 



Q. 30. Sow doth the Spirit apply to us the 
redemption purchased by Christ? 

A, The Spirit applieth to us the redemp- 
tion purchased by Christ, by working faith 
in us, and thereby uniting us to Christ in 
our effectual calling. 

Q. 31. What is effectual calling? 

A. Effectual calling is the work of Cod's 
Spirit, whereby, convincing us of our sin 
and misery, enlightening our rninds in the 
knowledge of Christ, and renewing our 
wills, he doth persuade and enable us to 
embrace Jesus Christ, freely offered to us in 
the gospel. 

Q. 32. What benefits do they that are effec- 
tually called, partake of in this life? 

A. They that are effectually called, do 
in this life partake of justification, adoption, 
sanctification, and the several benefits which 
in this life do either accompany or flow from 
them. 

Q. 33. What is justification? 

A. Justification is an act of God's free 
grace, wherein he pardoneth all our sins, 
and accepteth us as righteous in his sight, 
only for the righteousness of Christ, imputed 
to us, and received by faith alone. 

Q. 34. What is adoption? 

A. Adoption is an act of (rod's free grace, 
whereby we are received into the number, 
and have a right to all the privileges of the 
sons of God. 

271 



THE CATECHISM. 

Q. 35. What is sanctification? 

A. Sanctification is the work of God's 
free grace, whereby we are renewed in the 
whole man after the image of God, and are 
enabled more and more to die unto sin, and 
live unto righteousness. 

Q. 36. What are the benefits which in this 
life do accompany or flow from justification, 
adoption, and sanctification ? 

A. The benefits which in this life do 
accompany or flow from justification, adop- 
tion, and sanctification, are, assurance of 
God's love, peace of conscience, joy in the 
Holy Ghost, increase of grace, and perse- 
verance therein to the end. 

Q. 37. What benefits do believers receive 
from Christ at death? 

A. The souls of believers are at their 
death made perfect in holiness, and do 
immediately pass into glory; and their 
bodies, being still united to Christ, do rest 
in their graves till the resurrection. 

Q. 38. What benefits do believers receive 
from Christ at the resurrection? 

A. At the resurrection, believers being 
raised up in glory, shall be openly acknow- 
ledged and acquitted in the day of judg- 
ment, and made perfectly blessed in the full 
enjoying of God to all eternity. 

Q. 39. What is the duty which God re- 
quireth of man? 



272 



THE CATECHISM. 



A % The duty which. God requireth of man 
is, obedience to his revealed will. 

Q. 40. What did God at first reveal to man 
for the rule of his obedience? 

A. The rule which God at first revealed 
to man for his obedience was the moral law. 

Q. 41. Wherein is the moral law summa- 
rily comprehended? 

A. The moral law is summarily compre- 
hended in the ten commandments. 

Q. 42. What is the sum of the ten command- 
ments ? 

A. The sum of the ten commandments is, 
to love the Lord our God with all our 
heart, with all our soul, with all our 
strength, and with all our mind; and our 
neighbor as ourselves. 

Q. 43. What is the preface to the ten com- 
mandments ? 

A. The preface to the ten commandments 
is in these words, I am the Lord thy God, 
which have brought thee out of the land of 
Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 

Q. 44. What doth the preface to the ten com- 
mandments teach us? 

A. The preface to the ten commandments 
teacheth us, that because God is the Lord, 
and our God and Eedeemer, therefore we 
are bound to keep all his commandments. 

Q. 45. Which is the first commandment? 

A. The first commandment is, Thou shall 
have no other gods before me. 

273 



THE CATECHISM. 



Q. 46. What is 'required in the first com- 
mandment? 

A. The first commandment requireth us 
to know and acknowledge God to be the 
only true God, and onr God, and to worship 
and glorify him accordingly. 

Q. 47. What is forbidden in the first com- 
mandment ? 

A. The first commandment forbiddeth the 
denying, or not worshipping and glorifying 
the true God as God, and our God, and the 
giving of that worship and glory to any 
other which is due to him alone. 

Q. 48. What are we specially taught by 
these words, "before me" in the first command- 
ment? 

A. These words u before me" in the first 
commandment, teach us, that God, who 
seeth all things, taketh notice of, and is much 
displeased with the sin of having any other 
god. 

Q. 49. Which is the second commandment? 

A. The second commandment is, Thou 
shalt not make unto thee any graven image 
or any likeness of any thing that is in hea- 
ven above, or that is in the earth beneath or 
that is in the water under the earth. Thou 
shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve 
them ; for I the Lord thy Grod am a jealous 
Grod, visiting the iniquity of the fathers 
upon the children, unto the third and fourth 
generation of them that hate me : and shoio- 
274 



THE CATECHISM. 

ing mercy unto thousands of them that love 
me and keep my commandments. 

Q. 50. What is required in the second com- 
mandment ? 

A. The second commandment requireth 
the receiving, observing, and keeping pure 
and entire, all such religious worship and 
ordinances as God hath appointed in his 
word. 

Q. 51. What is forbidden in the second 
commandment ? 

A. The second commandment forbiddeth 
the worshipping of God by images, or any 
other way not appointed in his word. 

Q. 52. What are the reasons annexed to the 
second commandment ? 

A. The reasons annexed to the second 
commandment are, God's sovereignty over 
us, his propriety in us, and the zeal he hath 
to his own worship. 

Q. 53. Which is the third commandment? 

A. The third commandment is, Thou 
shalt not take the name of the Lord thy Grod 
in vain: for the Lord will not hold him 
guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 

Q. 54. What is required in the third com- 
mandment ? 

A. The third commandment requireth the 
holy and reverent use of God's names, titles, 
attributes, ordinances, word, and works. 

Q. 55. What is forbidden in the third, com- 
mandment ? 

275 



THE CATECHISM. 



A. The third commandment forbiddeth 
all profaning or abusing of anything where- 
by God maketh himself known. 

Q. 56. What is the reason annexed to the 
third commandment? 

A. The reason annexed to the third com- 
mandment is, that however the breakers of 
this commandment may escape punishment 
from men, yet the Lord our God will not 
suffer them to escape his righteous judg- 
ment. 

Q. 57. Which is the fourth commandment? 

A. The fourth commandment is, Remem- 
ber the Sabbath day to keep it holy. Six days 
shalt thou labor and do all thy work : but the 
seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy 
God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, 
nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man- 
servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, 
nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for 
in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, 
the sea, and all that in them is, and rested 
the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed 
the Sabbath day, and halloived it. 

Q. 58. What is required in the fourth com- 
mandment ? 

A. The fourth commandment requireth 
the keeping holy to God such set times as 
he hath appointed in his word; expressly 
one whole day in seven ; to be a holy Sab- 
bath to himself. 

276 



TOE CATTCHISM. 



Q. 59. Which day of the seven hath God 
appointed to be the weekly Sabbath? 

A. From the beginning of the world to 
the resurrection of Christ, God appointed 
the seventh day of the week to be the weekly 
Sabbath, and the first day of the week, ever 
since, to continue to the end of the world, 
which is the Christian Sabbath. 

Q. 60. Hoic is the Sabbath to be sanctified? 

A. The Sabbath is to be sanctified by a 
holy resting all that day, even from such 
worldly employments and recreations as are 
lawful on other clays; and spending the 
whole time in the public and private exer- 
cises of God's worship, except so much as is 
to be taken up in the works of necessity and 
mercy. 

Q. 61. What is forbidden in the fourth com- 
mandment ? 

A. The fourth commandment forbiddeth 
the omission or careless performance of the 
duties required, and the profaning the day 
by idleness, or doing that which is in itself 
sinful, or by unnecessary thoughts, words, 
or works, about our worldly employments 
or recreations. 

Q. 62. What are the reasons annexed to the 
fourth comm. andm ent ? 

A. The reasons annexed to the fourth 
commandment are, God's allowing us six 
days of the week for our own employments, 
his challenging a special propriety in the 
2 a 277 



THE CATECHISM. 



seventh, his own example, and his blessing 
the Sabbath day. 

Q. 63. Which is the fifth commandment ? 

A. The fifth commandment is, Honor thy 
father and thy mother, that thy days may 
be long upon the land which the Lord thy 
God givetlt thee, 

Q. 64. What is required in the fifth cont- 
ra andment? 

A. The fifth commandment requireth the 
preserving the honor, and performing the 
duties belonging to every one in their 
several places and relations, as superiors, 
inferiors, or equals. 

Q. 65. What is forbidden in the fifth com- 
mandment ? 

A. The fifth commandment forbiddeth 
the neglecting of, or doing anything against 
the honor and duty which belongeth to 
every one in their several places and rela- 
tions. 

Q. 66. What is the reason annexed to the 
fifth commandment ? 

A. The reason annexed to the fifth com- 
mandment is, a promise of long life and 
prosperity, (as far as it shall serve for God's 
glory and their own good,) to all such as 
keep this commandment. 

Q. 67. Which is the sixth commandment? 

A. The sixth commandment is, Thou s halt 
not MIL 

278 



THE CATECHISM. 



Q. 68. What is required in the sixth com- 
mandment ? 

A. The sixth commandment requireth all 
lawful endeavors to preserve our own life, 
and the life of others. 

Q. 69. What is forbidden in the sixth com- 
mandment ? 

A. The sixth commandment forbiddeth 
the taking away of our own life, or the life 
of our neighbor unjustly, or whatsoever 
tendeth thereunto. 

Q. 70. Which is the seventh command- 
ment ? 

A, The seventh commandment is, Thou 
shalt not commit adultery. 

Q. 71. What is required in the seventh 
commandment ? 

A. The seventh commandment requireth 
the preservation of our own and our neigh- 
bor's chastity, in heart, speech, and beha- 
viour. 

Q. 72. What is forbidden in the seventh 
commandment ? 

A. The seventh commandment forbiddeth 
all unchaste thoughts, words, and actions. 

Q. 73. Which is the eighth commandment? 

A. The eighth commandment is, Thou 
shalt not steal. 

Q. 74. What is required in the eighth com- 
mandment ? 

A. The eighth commandment requireth 
the lawful procuring and furthering the 
279 



THE CATECHISM. 



wealth and outward estate of ourselves and 
others. 

Q. 75. What is forbidden in the eighth 
commandment ? 

A. The eighth commandment forbiddeth 
whatsoever doth or may unjustly hinder 
our own or our neighbor's wealth or out- 
ward estate. 

Q. 76. Which is the ninth commandment? 

A, The ninth commandment is, Thou 
shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbor. 

Q. 77. What 'is required in the ninth com- 
mandment ? 

A. The ninth commandment requireth 
the maintaining and promoting of truth 
between man and man, and of our own 
and our neighbor's good name, especially 
in witness-bearing. 

o 

Q. 78. What is forbidden in the ninth com 
mandment? 

A. The ninth commandment forbiddeth 
whatsoever is prejudicial to truth, or inju- 
rious to our own, or our neighbor's good 
name. 

Q. 79. Which is the tenth commandment? 

A. The tenth commandment is, Thou shalt 
not covet thy neighbor s house, thou shalt not 
covet thy neighbor s wife, nor his man-servant, 
nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, 
nor any thing that is thy neighbor s. 
280 



THE CATECHISM. 



Q. 80. What is required in the tenth com- 
mandment ? 

A. The tenth commandment requireth 
full contentment with our own condition, 
with a right and charitable frame of spirit 
toward our neighbor, and all that is his. 

Q. 81. What is forbidden in the tenth com- 
mandment ? 

A. The tenth commandment forbiddeth 
all discontentment with our own estate, en- 
vying or grieving at the good of our neigh- 
bor, and all inordinate motions and affec- 
tions to any thing that is his. 

Q. 82. Is any man able 'perfectly to keep 
the commandments of God? 

A. No mere man, since the fall, is able 
in this life, perfectly to keep the command- 
ments of God, but doth daily break them 
in thought, word, and deed. 

Q. 83. . Are all transgressions of the law 
equally heinous ? 

A. Some sins in themselves, and by rea- 
son of several aggravations, are more heinous 
in the sight of Grod than others. 

Q. 84. What doth every sin deserve ? 

A. Every sin deserveth God's wrath, and 
curse, both in this life, and that which is to 
come. 

Q. 85. What doth God require of us that 
we may escape his wrath and curse due to us 
for sin ? 

A. To escape the wrath and curse of God 
2a* 281 



THE CATECHISM. 



due to us for sin, God requireth of us faith 
in Jesus Christ, repentance unto life, with 
the diligent use of all the outward means 
whereby Christ communicateth to us the 
benefits of redemption. 

Q. 86. What is faith in Jesus Christ? 

A. Faith in Jesus Christ is a saving grace, 
whereby we receive and rest upon him alone 
for salvation, as he is offered to us in the 
gospel. 

Q. 87. What is repentance unto life? 

A. Eepentance unto life is a saving grace, 
wherebv a sinner, out of a true sense of his 
sin, and apprehension of the mercy of God 
in Christ, doth, with grief and hatred of his 
sin, turn from it unto God, with full purpose 
of, and endeavour after new obedience. 

Q. 88. What are the outward and ordinary 
means whereby Christ communicateth to us the 
benefits of redemption ? 

A. The outward and ordinary means 
whereby Christ communicateth to us the 
benefits of redemption are his ordinances, 
especially the word, sacraments, and prayer ; 
all which are made effectual to the elect for 
salvation. 

Q. 89. How is the icord made effectual to 

salvation ? 

A. The Spirit of God maketh the reading, 
but especially the preaching of the word, an 
effectual means of convincing and convert- 
ing sinners, and of building them up in 
2S2 



THE CATECHISM. 



holiness and comfort, through faith unto 
salvation. 

Q. 90. How is the word to be read and 
heard, that it may become effectual to salva- 
tion ? 

A. That the word may become effectual 
to salvation, we must attend thereunto with 
diligence, preparation, and prayer; receive 
it with faith and love, lay it up in our 
hearts, and practise it in our lives. 

Q. 91. How do the sacraments become effec- 
tual means of salvation? 

A. The sacraments become effectual means 
of salvation, not from any virtue in them, or 
in him that doth administer them ; but only 
by the blessing of Christ, and the working 
of his Spirit, in them that by faith receive 
them. 

Q. 92. What is a sacrament? 

A. A sacrament is a holy ordinance, insti- 
tuted by Christ, wherein, by sensible signs, 
Christ and the benefits of the new cove- 
nant are represented, sealed, and applied to 
believers. 

Q. 93. Which are the sacraments of the New 
Testament ? 

A. The sacraments of the New Testament 
are, baptism, and the Lord's supper. 

Q. 94. What is baptism? 

A. Baptism is a sacrament, wherein the 
washing with water, in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
283 



THE CATECHISM. 



Ghost, doth, signify and seal our ingrafting 
unto Christ, and partaking of the benefits 
of the covenant of grace, and our engage- 
ment to be the Lord's. 

Q. 95. To whom is baptism to be adminis- 
tered? 

A. Baptism is not to be administered to 
any that are out of the visible church, till 
they profess their faith in Christ, and obedi- 
ence to him ; but the infants of such as are 
members of the visible church, are to be 
baptized. 

Q. 96. What is the Lord's supper? 

A. The Lord's supper is a sacrament, 
wherein, by giving and receiving bread and 
wine, according to Christ's appointment, 
his death is showed forth, and the worthy 
receivers are, not after a corporal and carnal 
manner, but by faith, made partakers of his 
body and blood, with all his benefits, to 
their spiritual nourishment, and growth in 
grace. 

Q. 97. What is required to the worthy re- 
ceiving of the LouVs svpper ? 

A. It is required of them that would 
worthily partake of the Lord's supper, that 
they examine themselves of their knowledge 
to discern the Lord's body, of their faith to 
feed upon him, of their repentance, love, and 
new obedience; lest coming unworthily, 
they eat and drink judgment to them- 
selves. 

284 



THE CATECHISM. 

Q. 98. What is prayer? 

A. Prayer is an offering up of our desires 
unto God, for things agreeable to his will, 
in the name of Christ, with confession of our 
sins, and thankful acknowledgment of his 
mercies. 

Q. 99. What rule hath God given for our 
direction in prayer? 

A. The whole word of God is of use to 
direct us in prayer ; but the special rule of 
direction is that form of prayer which Christ 
taught his disciples, commonly called, Hie 
Lord's prayer. 

Q. 100. What doth the preface of the Lord's 
prayer teach us? 

A. The preface of the Lord's prayer, 
which is, Our Father which art in heaven, 
teacheth us to draw near to God, with all 
holy reverence and confidence, as children 
to a father, able and ready to help us; and 
that we should pray with and for others. 

Q. 101. What do we pray for in the first 
petition? 

A. In the first petition, which is, Hallowed 
be thy name, we pray that God would en- 
able us and others to glorify him in all that 
whereby he maketh himself known, and 
that he would dispose all things to his own 
glory. 

Q. 102. What do we pray for in the second 
petition ? 

A. In the second petition, which is, Thy 
285 



THE CATECHISM. 



kingdom come, we pray that Satan's king- 
dom may be destroyed, and that the king- 
dom of grace may be advanced, ourselves 
and others brought into it, and kept in 
it, and that the kingdom of glory may be 
hastened. 

Q. 103. What do we pray for in the third 

petition ? 

A, In the third petition, which is, Thy 
will be done in earth as it is in heaven, we 
pray, that God, by his grace, would make 
us able and willing to know, obey, and sub- 
mit to his will in all things, as the angels 
do in heaven. 

Q. 104. What do we pray for in the fourth 
petition ? 

A. In the fourth petition, which is, Give 
us this day our daily bread, we pray, that of 
God's free gift, we may receive a competent 
portion of the good things of this life, and 
enjoy his blessing with them. 

Q. 105. What do we pray for in the fifth 
petition? 

A, In the fifth petition, which is, And 

forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors, 
we pray that God, for Christ's sake, would 
freely pardon all our sins : which we are the 
rather encouraged to ask, because by his 
grace we are enabled from the heart to for- 
give others. 

Q. 106. What do we pray for in the sixth 
petition? 

286 



THE CATECHISM. 

A. In the sixth petition, which is, And 
lead us not into temptation, but deliver us 
from evil, we pray, that God would either 
keep us from being tempted to sin, or sup- 
port and deliver us when we are tempted. 

Q. 107. What doth the conclusion of the 
Lord's prayer teach us I 

A. The conclusion of the Lord's prayer, 
which is, For thine is the kingdom, and the 
power, and the glory , for ever, Amen, teach- 
eth us to take our encouragement in prayer 
from God only, and in our prayers to praise 
him, ascribing kingdom, power, and glory 
to him. And in testimony of our desire, 
and assurance to be heard, we say, Amen. 



287 



THE ORDER OF 



ADMISSION TO THE LORD'S SUPPER 

OF 

CHILDREN BAPTIZED AND COME TO YEARS 
OF DISCRETION. 



f Children born within the pale of the visible Church, and dedicated 
to God in Baptism, are under the inspection and government of 
the Church; and are to be taught to read and repeat the Cate- 
chism, the Apostles' Creed, and the Lord's Prayer. They are to 
be taught to pray, to abhor sin. to fear God, and to obey the 
Lord Jesus Christ. And. when they come to years of discretion, 
if they be free from scandal, appear sober and steady, and to 
have sufficient knowledge to discern the Lord's body, they ought 
to be informed it is their duty and privilege to come to the 
Lord's Supper. 

^\ The years of discretion in young Christians cannot be precisely 
fixed, but must be left to the prudence of the Bishop and Elders 
of the Congregation, who are the proper judges of the qualifica- 
tions of those to be admitted to the Lord's Table, and who shall 
examine them as to their knowledge and piety. 

% When the candidates are to be publicly admitted to the Lord's. 
Supper, (which may conveniently be done at the Service pre- 
paratory to that Sacrament,) they will appear in the presence 
of the Congregation, and the Pastor or Bishop will proceed on 
this wise : 

Pastor. 

r^UR help is in the Name of the Lord; 

Answer. Who hath made heaven and 
earth. 

Pastor. Blessed be the name of the Lord ; 
Answer. Henceforth, world without end. 
Pastor. Lord, hear our prayers. 
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. 
288 



ADMISSION TO THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

The Pastor. Let us pray. 

A LMIGHTY and everliving God, who 
^ hast vouchsafed to receive these thy 
servants into thy visible Church, and hast 
made them partakers of thy covenant; 
Strengthem them, we beseech thee, O Lord, 
with the Holy Ghost the Comforler, and 
daily increase in them thy manifold gifts of 
grace ; the spirit of wisdom and understand- 
ing; the spirit of counsel and heavenly 
strength ; the spirit of knowledge and true 
godliness; and fill them, Lord, with the 
spirit of thy holy fear, now and for ever. 
Amen. 

\ Then will the Pastor say to the Candidates, and each one answer 
as followeth. 

Pastor. Do ye here, in the presence of 
God, and of this congregation, adopt and 
confess that Christian faith wherein ye were 
baptized ? 

Candidate. I do. 

Pastor. Do ye forsake the devil and all 
his works, the vain pomp and glory of the 
world, with all covetous desires of the same, 
and the sinful desires of the flesh, so that ye 
will not follow nor be led by them ? 

Candidate. I forsake them all, and by 
God's help will endeavor not to follow them 
nor to be led by them. 
2b 289 



ADMISSION TO THE LORD'S SUPPER. 



Pastor. Will ye then obediently keep 
God's holy will and commandments, and 
walk in the same all the days of your 
life? 

Candidate. I will, God being my helper. 

% Then the Pastor flaying his hand upon the head of every one 
severally in order kneeling before him, if such be his discre- 
tion,] will say : 

J)EFEND, Lord, this thy Child [or, these 
thy Servants] with thy heavenly grace; 
that he may continue thine for ever; and 
daily increase in thy Holy Spirit more and 
more, until he come unto thy everlasting 
kingdom. Amen. 

Let us pray. 

^LMIGHTY and everliving God, who 
makest us both to will and to do those 
things which are good, and acceptable unto 
thy Divine Majesty; We make our humble 
supplications unto thee for these thy ser- 
vants, [upon whom we have now laid our 
hands, in token of thy favor and gracious 
goodness towards them.] Let thy fatherly 
hand, we beseech thee, ever be over them; 
let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ; and 
so lead them in the knowledge and obedi- 
ence of thy Word, that in the end they may 
obtain everlasting life; through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy 
Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

290 



ADMISSION TO THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting 
God, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to 
direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts 
and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and 
in the works of thy commandments; that, 
through thy most mighty protection, both 
here and ever, we may be preserved in body 
and soul; through our Lord and Saviour 
•Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Then the Pastor will bless them, saying, 

rpHE blessing of God Almighty, the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon 
you, and remain with you for ever. Amen. 



291 



THE MINISTRATION OF 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF ADULTS, 



AND OF 



SUCH AS ARE OUT OF THE VISIBLE CHURCH. 



r Baptism is not to be administered to any that are out of the 
visible Church, and so strangers from the covenant of promise, 
till they profess their faith in Christ and obedience to him. 

f When unbaptized persons apply for admission to the Church, 
they shall, in ordinary cases, after giving satisfaction with 
respect to their knowledge and piety, make a public profession 
of their faith in the presence of the Congregation, and there- 
upon be baptized. 

r The Candidate- appearing in the presence of the Congregation, 
near to the Font, the Minister will say : 

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by 
Saint John, in the third chapter, beginning 
at the first verse. 

^HEEE was a man of the Pharisees, named 
Nicodenms, a ruler of the Jews. The 
same came to Jesus by night, and said unto 
him. Kabbi, we know that thou art a teacher 
come from God ; for no man can do these 
miracles that thou doest, except God be with 
him. Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born again, he cannot see the king- 
dom of God. Xicodemus saith unto him, 
292 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF ADULTS. 

How can a man be born when he is old ? Can 
he enter the second time into his mother's 
womb, and be born? Jesus answered, 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born of water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 
That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and 
that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must 
be born a°;ain. The wind bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof; 
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
whither it goeth: so is every one that is 
born of the Spirit. 

<[ After which he may use this Exhortation following : 

JgELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the 
express words of our Saviour Christ, 
that except a man be born of water and of 
the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom 
of God. Whereby ye may perceive our 
great need of the grace signified by this 
Sacrament. Likewise, immediately before 
his ascension into heaven, (as we read in the 
last chapter of St. Mark's Gospel,) he gave 
command to his disciples, saying, Go ye 
into all the world, and preach the Gospel to 
every creature. He that believeth and is 
baptized shall be saved; but he that be- 
lieveth not, shall be damned. Which also 
showeth unto us the benefit we may reap 
thereby. For which cause Samt Peter the 
2b* 293 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF ADULTS. 

Apostle, when upon his first preaching of the 
Gospel many were pricked at the heart, and 
said to him and the rest of the Apostles, 
Men and brethren, what shall we do? re- 
plied and said unto them, Eepent, and be 
baptized every one of you for the remis- 
sion of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost. For the promise is to you 
and your children, and to all that are afar 
off, even as many as the Lord our God shall 
call. And with many other words exhorted 
he them, saying, Save yourselves from this 
untoward generation. For (as the same 
Apostle testifieth in another place) even 
Baptism doth also now save us, (not the 
putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the 
answer of a good conscience towards God,) 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Doubt 
ye not therefore, but earnestly believe that he 
will favorably receive these present persons, 
truly repenting, and coming unto him by 
faith ; that he will grant them remission of 
their sins, and bestow upon them the Holy 
Ghost ; that he will give them the blessing 
of eternal life, and make them partakers of 
his everlasting kingdom. 

Wherefore we being thus persuaded of 
the good will of our heavenly Father to- 
wards these persons, declared by his Son 
Jesus Christ; let us faithfully and devoutly 
give thanks to him, and say, 
294 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF ADULTS. 

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, hea- 
venly Father, we give thee humble 
thanks, for that thou hast vouchsafed to call 
us to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in 
thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm 
this faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy 
Spirit to these persons, that they may be born 
again, and be made heirs of everlasting sal- 
vation ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
Spirit, now and for ever. Amen, 

% And this. 

^LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who of 
thy great mercy didst save Noah and 
his family in the ark from perishing by 
water; and also didst safely lead the chil- 
dren of Israel thy people through the Eed 
Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and 
after the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son 
Jesus Christ in the river Jordan, didst ap- 
point the element of Water for the mystical 
washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, for 
thine infinite mercies, that thou wilt merci- 
fully look upon these thy Servants; wash them 
and sanctify them with the Holy Ghost ; that 
they, being delivered from thy wrath, may 
be received into the ark of Christ's Church ; 
and being steadfast in faith, joyful through 
hope, and rooted in charity, may so pass 
the waves of this troublesome world, that 
finally they may come to the land of ever- 
295 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF ADULTS. 

lasting life, there to reign with thee, world 
without end ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

«[ Or this. 

A LMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid 
of all who need, the helper of all who 
flee to thee for succor, the life of those who 
believe, and the resurrection of the dead; 
"We call upon thee for these Persons, that 
they, coming to thy holy Baptism, may be 
cleansed from their sins, and enter into the 
blessed company of thy faithful children. 
Receive them, Lord, as thou hast promised 
by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and 
ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto you. So 
give now unto us who ask; let us who seek, 
find; open the gate unto us who knock; 
that these Persons may enjoy the everlasting 
benediction of thy heavenly washing, and 
may come to the eternal kingdom which 
thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

\ Then the Minister will speak to the Persons to be baptized on 
this wise : 

"^yELL-BELOYED, who are come hither 
desiring to be baptized, ye have heard 
how the congregation hath prayed, that our 
Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to re- 
ceive you and bless you, to release you of 
your sins, to give you the Kingdom of 
Heaven, and everlasting life. Ye have heard 
296 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF ADULTS. 

also, that our Lord Jesus Christ hath pro- 
mised in his holy Word to grant all those 
things that we have prayed for; which 
promise he, for his part, will most surely 
keep and perform. 

Wherefore, after this promise made by 
Christ, ye must also faithfully, for your 
part, in the presence of this whole congre- 
gation, promise and answer to the follow- 
ing Questions. 

The Minister will then say to the Persons to be baptized, and each 
one answer as followeth : 

J^OST thou renounce the devil and all his 
works, the vain pomp and glory of the 
world, with all covetous desires of the same, 
and the sinful desires of the flesh, so that 
thou wilt not follow, nor be led by them ? 

Answer. I renounce them all; and, by 
God's help, will endeavor not to follow, nor 
be led by them. 

Question. Dost thou believe all the Arti- 
cles of the Christian Faith, as contained in 
the Apostles' Creed? 

Ansiver. I so believe. 

Question. Wilt thou be baptized in this 
Faith? 

Answer. That is my desire. 

Question. Wilt thou then obediently keep 
God's holy will and commandments, and 
walk in the same all the days of thy life ? 

Answer. I will, by God's help. 



297 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OP ADULTS. 



^[ -Then will the Minister pray, 

Q MERCIFUL God, grant that the old 
Adam in these persons may be so buried, 
that the new man may be raised up in them. 
Amen. 

Grant that all sinful affections may die 
in them, and that all things belonging to the 
Spirit may live and grow in them. Amen. 

Grant that they may have power and 
strength to have victory, and to triumph, 
against the devil, the world, and the flesh. 
Amen. 

Grant that whosoever here have been 
dedicated to thee in this holy Sacrament, 
may also be endued with heavenly vir- 
tues, to walk in newness .of life, and be ever- 
lastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O 
blessed Lord God, who dost live, and govern 
all things, world without end. Amen. 

^LMIGHTY, everliving God, whose most 
dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for 
the forgiveness of our sins did shed out of 
his most precious side both water and blood ; 
and gave commandment to his disciples, that 
they should go teach all nations, and bap- 
tize them In the Name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; Regard, we 
beseech thee, the supplications of thy con- 
gregation; sanctify this water to the mys- 
tical washing away of sin; and grant that 
these Persons , now to be baptized therein, 
298 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OE ADULTS. 



may receive the fulness of tlxy grace, and 
ever remain in the number of thy faithful 
children; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
A men. 

Then, the Person to be baptized will kneel down, and the Minister 
calling him by name, will pour water upon his forehead, saying, 

I baptize thee In the Name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost. Amen. 

i Then will the Minister say. 

"Y^E receive this Person into the congre- 
gation of Christ's flock; as his chosen 
follower; and in pledge that hereafter he 
shall not be ashamed to confess the faith 
of Christ crucified, and manfully to fight 
under his banner, against sin, the world, 
and the devil; and to continue Christ's faith- 
ful soldier and servant unto his life's end. 
Amen. 

*[ Then will the. Minister say, 

gEEIXG now, dearly beloved brethren, 
that these Persons are grafted into the 
body of Christ's Church, commended to 
his grace, and dedicated to his service, let us 
give thanks unto Almighty God for these 
benefits; and with one accord make our 
prayers unto him, that they may lead the 
rest of their life according to this beoinnimr. 

r Thun may be said the Lord's Prayer. 

QUE Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. 
Thy will be done on earth, as it is in hea- 
29 ( J 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF ADULTS. 



ven. Give us this day our daily bread. 
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for- 
give those who trespass against us. And 
lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us 
from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and 
the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

T^TB yield thee humble thanks, heavenly 
Father, that thou hast vouchsafed to 
call us to the knowledge of thy grace, and 
faith in thee : Increase this knowledge, and 
confirm this faith in us evermore. Give thy 
Holy Spirit to these Persons; that, being 
truly born again, and made heirs of everlast- 
ing salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
they may continue thy Servants, and attain 
thy promises: through the same Lord Jesus 
Christ thy Son, who liveth and reign eth 
with thee, in the unity of the same Holy 
Spirit, world without end. Amen. 

■f Then, all standing up, the Minister, first speaking to the Congre- 
gation, will say, 

jpOKASMUCH as these persons have 
promised in your presence to renounce 
the devil and all his works, to believe in 
God, and to serve him, ye must remember 
that it is your part and duty to receive 
them as members of Christ, with kindly 
affection and brotherly love, and to walk 
with them in charity, knowing that whatso- 
ever ye do unto the least of Christ's bretk- 
300 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF ADULTS. 



ren, even that ye do unto him. And so 
shall both they and ye together grow in 
grace and in the knowledge of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and live godly, righteously, 
and soberly in this present world. 

And then, speaking to the baptized Persons, he will proceed to say : 

as for you, who have now by bap- 
tism put on Christ, it is your part and 
duty also, being made the children of God 
and of the light, by faith in Jesus Christ, 
to walk answerably to your Christian call- 
ing, and as becometh the children of light ; 
remembering always that Baptism repre- 
sented unto us our profession ; which is, to 
follow the example of our Saviour Christ, 
and to be made like unto him ; that as he 
died, and rose again for us, so should we, 
who are baptized, die from sin, and rise 
again unto righteousness; continually mor- 
tifying all our evil and corrupt affections, 
and daily proceeding in all virtue and god- 
liness of living. 

^ When any Adults, or Persons of riper years, have been thus bap- 
tized, they are then admitted to the Communion of the Church, 
and have a right to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. 



2c 301 



THE FORil OF 



SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 



^\ Although Marriage is no Sacrament, nor peculiar to the Church 
of God. but common to mankind, and of public interest in every 
Commonwealth ; yet it is proper that it be Solemnized by a 
lawful Minister, that he may give counsel from the Word of 
God, to those entering such new condition, and pray for a bless- 
ing upon them. 

*[ Before the Solemnizing of Marriage between any persons, their 
purpose of Marriage should be sufficiently published ; and it is 
enjoined on all Ministers to be careful, that in this matter they 
neither transgress the laws of God nor the laws of the commu- 
nity: and that they may not destroy the peace and comfort of 
families, they must be properly certified with respect to the par- 
ties applying to them, that no just objections lie against their 
marriage. 

•[ If the Bans are required by Law to be published b} T the Minister, 
it may be in the form following: 

I publish the Bans of Marriage between 

M. of ; and N. of . If any of you 

knoiu cause, or just impediment, why these two 
persons should not be joined together in Matri- 
mony, ye are to declare it. This is the first 
[second or third] time of asking. 

% Marriage must always be Solemnized before a competent number 
of witnesses; and it may be solemnized at any time, except on 
a day of public humiliation ; and we advise that it be not on the 
Lord's Day. 

^[ When the parties present themselves for Marriage, they will stand 
together, the Man on the right hand and the Woman on the 
left: and the Minister will first say to the friends and witnesses 
present: 

T\ EARLY beloved, we are gathered toge- 
ther here in the sight of Grod, and in 
the face of this company, to join together 
this Man and this Woman m Matrimony; 
302 



MATRTMONY, 



which is an honorable estate, instituted of 
God in the time of man's innocency, signi- 
fying unto us the mystical union that is 
betwixt Christ and his Church ; which excel- 
lent estate Christ adorned and beautified 
with his presence, and first miracle that he 
wrought, in Cana of Galilee; and is com- 
mended of Saint Paul to be honorable among 
all men ; and therefore is not by any to be 
entered into unadvisedly or lightly; but 
reverently, discreetly, soberly, and in the 
fear of God; duly considering the causes 
for which Matrimony was ordained. Into 
this holy estate these two persons present 
come now to be joined. Therefore if any 
man can show any just cause, why they 
may not lawfully be joined together, let 
him now speak, or else hereafter for ever 
hold his peace. 

^[ And also, speaking unto the Persons that shall he married, he will 
say: 

[ EEQUIEE and charge you both, as ye 
will answer at the dreadful day of judg- 
ment, when the secrets of all hearts shall be 
disclosed, that if either of you know any 
impediment, why ye may not be lawfully 
joined together in Matrimony, ye do now 
confess it. For be ye well assured, that so 
many as are coupled together otherwise than 
God's Word doth allow, are not joined 
together by God: neither is their Matri- 
mony lawful. 

303 



MATRIMONY. 



^ If no impediment be alleged, then will the Minister say unto the 
Man : 

if. "^TILT thou have this Woman to thy 
wedded wife, to live together after 
God's ordinance in the blessed estate of 
Matrimony? Wilt thou love her, comfort 
her, honor, and keep her in sickness and in 
health; and, forsaking all other, keep thee 
only unto her, so long as ye both shall 
live? 

The Man will answer, 

I will. 

Then will the Minister say unto the Woman : 

N. ^^ILT thou have this Man to thy 
wedded husband, to live together 
after God's ordinance in the blessed estate 
of Matrimony ? Wilt thou obey him, love, 
honor, and keep him in sickness and in 
health; and, forsaking all others, keep thee 
only unto him, so long as ye both shall live ? 

% The Woman will answer, 

I will. 

^[ Then may the Minister say : 

Who giveth this Woman to be married 
to this Man? 

^ Then will they give their Troth to each other in this manner. 
The Minister, receiving the Woman at her father's or friend's 
hands, will cause the Man with his right hand to take the 
Woman by her right hand, and to say after him as followeth : 

T if take thee N. to my wedded wife, to 
have and to hold from this day forward, 
for better for worse, for richer for poorer, 
in sickness and in health, to love and to 
304 



MATRIMONY. 



cherish, till death us do part, according to 
God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight 
thee my troth. 

<f Then will they loose their hands ; aud the Woman with her right 
hand taking the Man by his right hand, will likewise say after 
the Minister: 

J N. take thee M. to my wedded husband, 
to have and to hold from this day for- 
ward, for better for worse, for richer for 
poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, 
cherish, and to obey, till death us do part, 
according to God's holy ordinance; and 
thereto I give thee my troth. 

% Then will they again loose their hands; and the Man may give 
unto the Woman a Ring. And the Minister taking the Ring, 
may deliver it unto the Man, to put it upon the fourth finger of 
the Woman's left hand. And the Man holding the Ring there, 
and taught by the Minister, may say : 

"^^ITH this Eing I thee wed; and with 
all my worldly goods I thee endow: 
In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

Nrte. If the ceremony of the ring is not used, all that relates to it 
will be omitted. 

^ Then, the Man leaving the Ring upon the fourth finger of the 
Woman's left hand, the Minister will say : 

Let us pray. 

("WR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 
Give us this day our daily bread. And for- 
give us our trespasses, as we forgive those 
who trespass against us. And lead us not 
2c* 305 



MATRIMONY. 



into temptation; But deliver us from evil. 
For thine is the kingdom, the power, and 
the glory, for ever. Amen. 

Q ETERNAL God, Creator and Preserver 
of all mankind, Giver of all spiritual 
grace, the Author of everlasting life; Send 
thy blessing upon these thy servants, this 
man and this woman, whom we bless in thy 
Name; that, as Isaac and Rebecca lived 
faithfully together, so these persons may 
surely perform and keep the vow and cove- 
nant betwixt them made, [whereof this Ring- 
given and received is a token and pledge,] 
and may ever remain in perfect love and 
peace together, and live according to thy 
laws; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

*' Or this. 

Q GOD, who by thy mighty power hast 
made all things of nothing; who also 
(after other things set in order) didst appoint, 
that out of man (created after thine own 
image and similitude) woman should take 
her beginning ; and knitting them together, 
didst teach that it should never be lawful 
to put asunder those whom thou by Matri- 
mony hadst made one: Look mercifully 
upon these thy servants, that this man may 
love his wife, according to thy Word, (as 
Christ did love his spouse the Church, who 
gave himself for it, loving and cherishing it 
306 



MATRIMONY. 



even as his own flesh,) and also that this 
woman may be loving and faithful to her 
husband; and in all quietness, sobriety, and 
peace, be a follower of holy and godly 
matrons. O Lord, bless them both, and 
grant them to inherit thy everlasting king- 
dom : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

•jf Then will the Minister join their right hands together, and say, 

Those whom God hath joined together let 
no man put asunder. 

f Then will the Minister speak unto the Company : 

FORASMUCH as M. and N. have con- 
sented together in holy wedlock, and 
have witnessed the same before God and 
this company, and thereto have given and 
pledged their troth, each to the other, [and 
have declared the same by giving and re- 
ceiving a Eing, and by joining hands;] I 
pronounce that they are Man and Wife, In 
the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

% And the Minister will add this Blessing: 

nOD the Father, God the Son, God the 
Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep 
you; the Lord mercifully with his favor 
look upon you, and fill you with all spiritual 
benediction and grace; that ye may so live 
together in this life, that in the world to 
come ye may have life everlasting. A men, 
307 



MATRIMONY. 



% Or this : 

A LMIGHTY God, who at the beginning 
did create our first parents, Adam and 
Eve, and did sanctify and join them together 
in marriage; Pour upon you the riches of 
his grace, sanctify and bless you, that ye 
may please him both in body and soul, and 
live together in holy love unto your lives' 
end. Amen. 

|f An Instruction from the Scriptures concerning the duties of Hus- 
bands and Wives, which may be read by them. 

A LL ye that are married, or that intend to 
take the excellent estate of Matrimony 
upon you, hear what the holy Scripture 
doth say as touching the duty of husbands 
towards their wives, and wives towards their 
husbands. 

Saint Paul, in his Epistle to the Ephesians, 
the fifth Chapter, doth give this command- 
ment to all married men: Husbands, love 
your wives, even as Christ also loved the 
Church, and gave himself for it, that he 
might sanctify and cleanse it with the wash- 
ing of water, by the Word; that he might 
present it to himself a glorious Church, not 
having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; 
but that it should be holy, and without 
blemish. So ought men to love their wives 
as their own bodies. He that loveth his 
wife loveth himself : for no man ever yet 
hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and 
cherisheth it, even as the Lord the Church : 
308 



MATRIMONY. 



for we are members of his body, of his flesh, 
and of his bones. For this cause shall a 
man leave his father and mother, and shall 
be joined unto his wife; and they two shall 
be one flesh. This is a great mystery; but I 
speak concerning Christ and the Church. 
Nevertheless, let every one of you in par- 
ticular so love his wife, even as himself. 

Likewise the same Saint Paul, writing to 
the Colossians, speaketh thus to all men that 
are married; Husbands, love your wives, 
and be not bitter against them. 

Hear also what Saint Peter, the Apostle 
of Christ, who was himself a married man, 
saith unto them that are married: Ye hus- 
bands, dwell with your wives according to 
knowledge; giving honor unto the wife, as 
unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs 
together of the grace of life, that your 
prayers be not hindered. 

Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the 
husband toward the wife. Now likewise, ye 
wives, hear and learn your duties toward 
your husbands, even as it is plainly set forth 
in holy Scripture. 

Saint Paul, in the aforenamed Epistle to the 
Ephesians, teacheth you thus: Wives, sub- 
mit yourselves unto your own husbands, as 
unto the Lord. For the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as Christ is the head of 
the Church: and he is the Saviour of the 
body. Therefore as the Church is subject 
309 



MATRIMONY. 



unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own 
husbands in every thing. And again he 
saith, Let the wife see that she reverence her 
husband. 

And in his Epistle to the Colossians, Saint 
Paul giveth you this short lesson; Wives, 
submit yourselves unto your own husbands, 
as it is fit in the Lord. 

Saint Peter also doth instruct you very 
well, thus saying: Ye wives, be in subjec- 
tion to your own husbands; that, if any 
obey not the Word, they also may without 
the Word be won by the conversation of the 
wives; while they behold your chaste con- 
versation coupled with fear. Whose adorn- 
ing, let it not be that outward adorning of 
plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, 
or of putting on of apparel ; but let it be the 
hidden man of the heart, in that which is 
not corruptible; even the ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight 
of God of great price. For after this manner 
in the old time the holy women also, who 
trusted in Grod, adorned themselves, being in 
subjection unto their own husbands; even 
as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord ; 
whose daughters ye are as long as ye do 
well, and are not afraid with any amazement. 

^ The Minister is to keep a proper register for the names of all per- 
sons whom he unites in marriage, and of the time of their mar- 
riage, for the benefit of all whom it may concern. And he is to 
give a Certificate of the Marriage when required. 

310 



THE FORM OF 

VISITATION OF THE SICK. 



1| When persons are sick, it is their duty, before their strength and 
understanding fail them, to send for their Minister, and to make- 
known to him, with prudence, their spiritual state ; and it is 
his duty to visit them, at their request, and to apply himself, 
with all tenderness and love, to administer some spiritual good 
to their souls. 

^ The Minister, coming into the sick man's house, may say, 



( EACE be to this house, and to all that 
dwell in it. 



And kneeling down in the sick man's presence, he will say. 



nor the iniquities of our forefathers; 
Spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, 
whom thou hast redeemed with thy most 
precious blood, and be not angry with us 
for ever. 

A'nswer. Spare us, good Lord. 



QUE. Father, Avhich art in heaven, Hal- 
lowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom 
come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is 





not, Lord, our iniquities, 



^ Then the Minister may say, 



Let us pray. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 



311 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 



in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As 
we forgive them that trespass against us. 
And lead us not into temptation; But de- 
liver us from evil. Amen. 

Minister. O Lord, save thy servant ; 

Answer. Which putteth his trust in thee. 

Minister. Send him help from thy holy 
place ; 

Answer. And evermore mightily defend 
him. 

Minister. Let the enemy have no advan- 
tage of him; 

Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt 
him. 

Minister. Be unto him, Lord, a strong- 
tower, 

Ansiver. From the face of his enemy. 
Minister. Lord, hear our prayers ; 
Ansiver. And let our cry come unto thee. 

Minister. 

r\ LORD, look down from heaven, behold, 
visit, and relieve this thy servant. Look 
upon him with the eyes of thy mercy, give 
him comfort and sure confidence in thee, 
defend him from the danger of the enemy, 
and keep him in perpetual peace and safety ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

XJEAR us, Almighty and most merciful* 
God and Saviour; extend thy accus- 
tomed goodness to this thy servant who is 
312 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 

grieved with sickness. Sanctify, we beseech 
thee, this thy fatherly correction to him; 
that the sense of his weakness may add 
strength to his faith, and seriousness to his 
repentance: That, if it shall be thy good 
pleasure to restore him to his former health, 
he may lead the residue of his life in thy 
fear, and to thy glory; or else, give him 
grace so to take thy visitation, that, after 
this painful life ended, he may dwell with 
thee in life everlasting; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Then may the Minister exhort the sick person after this form, 
or other like. 

J^EAELY beloved, know this, that Al- 
mighty Grod is the Lord of life and 
death, and of all things to them pertaining, 
as youth, strength, health, age, weakness, 
and sickness. Wherefore, whatsoever your 
sickness is, know you certainly, that it is 
God's visitation. And for what cause soever 
this sickness is sent unto yon; whether it be 
to try your patience for the example of 
others, and that your faith may be found in 
the day of the Lord laudable, glorious, and 
honorable, to the increase of glory and end- 
less felicity ; or else it be sent unto you to 
correct and amend in you whatsoever doth 
offend the eyes of your heavenly Father; 
know you certainly, that if you truly repent 
you of your sins, and bear your sickness 
2d 813 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 



patiently, trusting in God's mercy, for his 
dear Son Jesus Christ's sake, and render 
unto him humble thanks for his fatherly 
visitation, submitting yourself wholly unto 
his will, it shall turn to your profit, and 
help you forward in the right way that 
leadeth unto everlasting life. 

% If the Person visited be very sick, then the Minister ma) 7 end his 
PJrihortation in this place, or else proceed. 

^ AKE therefore in good part the chastise- 
ment of the Lord; For (as Saint Paul 
saith in the twelfth Chapter to the Hebrews) 
whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and 
scouro^eth every son whom he receiveth. If 
ye endure chastening, Grod dealeth with you 
as with sons ; for what son is he whom the 
Father chasteneth not? But if ye be with- 
out chastisement, whereof all are partakers, 
then are ye bastards, and not sons. Further- 
more, we have had fathers of our flesh, which 
corrected us, and we gave them reverence : 
shall we not much rather be in subjection 
unto the Father of spirits, and live? For 
they verily for a few days chastened us after 
their own pleasure; but he for our profit, 
that we might be partakers of his holiness. 
These words, good brother, are written in 
holy Scripture for our comfort and instruc- 
tion: that we should patiently, and with 
thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father's 
correction whensoever, by any manner of 
314 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 

adversity, it shall please his gracious good- 
ness to visit us. And there should be no 
greater comfort to Christian persons, than 
to be made like unto Christ, by suffering 
patiently adversities, troubles, and sickness. 
For he himself went not up to joy, but first 
he suffered pain; he entered not into his 
glory before he was crucified. So truly our 
way to eternal joy is to suffer here with 
Christ; and our door to enter into eternal 
life is gladly to die with Christ; that we 
may rise again from death, and dwell with 
him in everlasting life. Now therefore, tak- 
ing your sickness, which is thus profitable 
for you, patiently, I exhort you, in the Name 
of God, to remember the profession which 
you made unto God in your Baptism. And 
forasmuch as after this life there is an ac- 
count to be given unto the righteous Judge, 
by whom all must be judged, without respect 
of persons, I require you to examine your- 
self and your estate, both toward God and 
man; so that, accusing and condemning 
yourself for your own faults, you may find 
mercy at our heavenly Father's hand for 
Christ's sake, and not be accused and con- 
demned in that fearful judgment. Therefore 
I shall rehearse to you the Articles of 
our Faith; that you may know whether 
you do believe as a Christian man should, 
or no. 

315 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 

ft Here the Minister will rehearse the Articles of the Faith, saying 
thus, 

J^OST thou believe in God the Father 
Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth ? 

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son 
our Lord ? And that he was conceived by 
the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ; 
that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was 
crucified, dead, and buried; that he went 
down into hell, and also did rise again the 
third day, that he ascended into heaven, and 
sitteth on the right hand of God the Father 
Almighty; and from thence shall come again, 
at the end of the world, to judge the quick 
and the dead ? 

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; 
the holy Catholic Church, the Communion 
of Saints; the Eemission of sins; the Ee- 
surrection of the body ; and everlasting Life 
after death? 

ft The sick person will answer, 

All this I steadfastly believe. 

ft Then will the Minister examine whether he repent him truly of 
his sins, a.nd be in charity with all the world ; exhorting him to 
forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all persons that have 
offended him ; and if he hath offended any other, to ask them 
forgiveness ; and where he hath done injury or wrong to any 
man, that he make amends to the uttermost of his power. And 
if he hath not before disposed of his goods, let him then be ad- 
monished to make his Will, and to declare his Debts, what he 
oweth, and what is owing unto him, for the better discharging 
of his conscience, and the quietness of his Executors. But men 
should often be put in remembrance to take order for the settling 
of their temporal estates, whilst they are in health. 

The Exhortation before rehearsed, may be said before the Minister 
begin his Prayer, as he shall see cause. 



816 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 



And then the Minister will offer the Collect following. 

Let us pray. 

f\ MOST merciful Grod, who, according to 
the multitude of thy mercies, dost so 
put away the sins of those who truly repent, 
that thou rememberest them no more ; Open 
thine eye of mercy upon this thy servant, 
who most earnestly desireth pardon and for- 
giveness. Eenew in him, most loving Father, 
whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud 
and malice of the devil, or by his own carnal 
will and frailness; preserve and continue 
this sick member in the unity of the Church ; 
consider his contrition, accept his tears, as- 
suage his pain, as shall seem to thee most 
expedient for him. And forasmuch as he 
putteth his full trust onty in thy mercy, 
impute not unto him his former sins, but 
strengthen him with thy blessed Spirit ; and, 
when thou art pleased to take him hence, 
take him unto thy favor ; through the merits 
of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

^| Then will the Minister read this Psalm. 
Psalm cxxx. De Proftjndis. 

C\ UT of the depths have I cried unto thee, 
^ O Lord. 

Lord, hear my voice: let thine ears be 
attentive to the voice of my supplications. 
2d* 317 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 



If thou, Lord, shoulclest mark iniquities, 
Lord, who shall stand? 

But there is forgiveness with thee, that 
thou mayest be feared. 

I wait for the Lord, my soul doth wait, 
and in his word do I hope. 

My soul waiteth for the Lord more than 
they that watch for the morning: I say, 
more than they that watch for the morning. 

Let Israel hope in the Lord : for with the 
Lord there is mercy, and with him is plen- 
teous redemption. 

And he shall redeem Israel from all his 
iniquities. 

^[ Add lag this. 

SAVIOUK of the world, who by thy 
Cross and precious Blood hast re- 
deemed us; Save us, and help us, we hum- 
bly beseech thee, Lord. 

rj^HE Almighty Lord, who is a most strong 
tower to all those who put their trust 
in him, to whom all things in heaven, in 
earth, and under the earth, do bow and 
obey, Be now and evermore thy defence; 
and make thee know and feel, that there is 
none other Name under heaven riven to 

o 

man, in whom, and through whom, thou 
mayest receive health and salvation, but 
only the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

818 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 



•[ Here the Minister may use arjy other prayers which in his dis- 
cretion he shall think convenient to the occasion; and after 
that say, 

TTNTO God's gracious mercy and protec- 
tion we commit thee. The Lord bless 
thee ; and keep thee. The Lord make his 
face to shine upon thee, and be gracious 
unto thee. The Lord lift up his counte- 
nance upon thee, and give thee peace, both 
now and evermore. Amen. 

^ Prayers which may he used with the foregoing service, or any 
part thereof, at the discretion of the Minister. 

A Prayer for a sick Child. 

Q ALMIGHTY God, and merciful Father, 
to whom alone belong the issues of life 
and death; Look down from heaven, Ave 
humbly beseech thee, with the eyes of 
mercy upon this child, now lying upon the 
bed of sickness: Yisit him, O Lord, with 
thy salvation; deliver him in thy good ap- 
pointed time from his bodily pain, and save 
his soul for thy mercies' sake: That, if it 
shall be thy pleasure to prolong his days 
here on earth, he may live to thee, and be 
an instrument of thy glory, by serving thee 
faithfully, and doing good in his generation ; 
or else receive him into those heavenly habi- 
tations, where the souls of those who sleep 
in the Lord Jesus enjoy perpetual rest and 
felicity. Grant this, O Lord, for thy mer- 
cies' sake, in the same thy Son our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with 
319 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 



thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

A Prayer for a sick Person, when there appeareth but small hope 

of recovery. 

FATHEE of mercies, and God of all 
comfort, our only help in time of need ; 
We fly unto thee for succor in behalf of 
this thy servant, here lying under thy hand 
in great weakness of body. Look gra- 
ciously upon him, Lord; and the more 
the outward man decay eth, strengthen him, 
we beseech thee, so much the more continu- 
ally with thy grace and Holy Spirit in the 
inner man. Give him unfeigned repentance 
for all the errors of his life past, and stead- 
fast faith in thy Son Jesus; that his sins 
may be done away by thy mercy, and his 
pardon sealed in heaven, before he go hence, 
and be no more seen. We know, Lord, 
that there is no word impossible with thee ; 
and that, if thou wilt, thou canst even yet 
raise him up, and grant him a longer con- 
tinuance amongst us : Yet, forasmuch as in 
all appearance the time of his dissolution 
draweth near, so fit and prepare Trim, we 
beseech thee, against the hour of death, 
that after his departure hence in peace, and 
in thy favor, his soul may be received into 
thine everlasting kingdom; through the 
merits and mediation of Jesus Christ thine 
onlv Son, our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 
320 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 



A commendatory Prayer for a sick Person at the point of departure. 

Q ALMIGHTY GOD, with whom do live 
the spirits of just men made perfect, 
after they are delivered from their earthly 
prisons ; We humbly commend the soul of* 
this thy servant, our dear brother, into thy 
hands, as into the hands of a faithful Crea- 
tor, and most merciful Saviour ; most hum- 
bly beseeching thee, that it may be precious 
in thy sight. Wash it, we pray thee, in the 
blood of that immaculate Lamb, that was 
slain to take away the sins of the world; 
that whatsoever defilements it may have 
contracted in the midst of this miserable 
and naughty world, through the lusts of 
the flesh, or the wiles of Satan, being purged 
and done away, it may be presented pure 
and without spot before thee. And teach 
us who survive, in this, and other like daily 
spectacles of mortality, to see how frail and 
uncertain our own condition is; and so to 
.number our days, that we may seriously 
apply our hearts to that holy and heavenly 
wisdom, whilst we live here, which may in 
the end bring us to life everlasting ; through 
the merits of Jesus Christ thine only Son 
our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for Persons troubled in mind or in conscience. 

Q BLESSED Lord, the Father of mercies, 
and the God of all comfort, We beseech, 
thee to look down in pity and compassion 
321 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 

upon thy afflicted servant. Thou writest 
bitter things against him. and makest him 
to possess his former iniquities; thy wrath 
^j!eth hard upon him, and his soul is full of 
trouble. But. merciful God, who hast 
written thy holy Word for our learning, that 
we, through patience and comfort of thy 
Scriptures, might have hope: give Mm a 
right understanding of himself and of thy 
threats and promises; that he may neither 
cast away his confidence in thee, nor place 
it anywhere but in thee. Give him strength 
against all his temptations, and heal all his 
distempers. Break not the bruised reed, nor 
quench the smoking flax. Shut not up thy 
tender mercies in displeasure ; but make h im 
to hear of joy and gladness, that the bones 
which thou hast broken may rejoice. Deliver 
him from fear of the enemy, and lift up the 
light of thy countenance upon him, and give 
Mm peace, through the merits and mediation 
of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



322 



THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK. 



% While the Standards of our Church are clear in their teaching, 
that the Lord's Supper is not to be received by any one alone, 
yet in cases of protracted sickness or approaching death, when 
the desire is very strongly urged by a member of the Church, to 
enjoy the administration of the Lord's Supper, a Pastor, having 
duly admonished the applicant that such ordinance, however a 
source of spiritual comfort, is not, in such cases, an imperative 
duty, or indispensable to salvation, may, with a member of his 
Session, and such Communicants as may appropriately be per- 
mitted to partake in such solemnity, proceed to administer this 
Sacrament — a Minute of every such act to be entered on the 
records of Session. 

^[ All things necessary being prepared, the Minister will begin the 
administration with the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, here fol- 
lowing. 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY, everliving God, Maker of 
mankind, who dost correct those whom 
thou dost love, and chastise every one whom 
thou dost receive ; We beseech thee to have 
mercy upon this thy servant visited with 
thine hand, and to grant that he may take 
his sickness patiently, and recover his bodily 
health, if it be thy gracious will; and that 
whensoever his soul shall depart from the 
body, it may be without spot presented 
unto thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
Amen. 

323 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 

upon thy afflicted servant. Thou writest 
bitter tilings against him, and makest him 
to possess his former iniquities ; thy wrath 
i^eth hard upon him, and his soul is full of 
trouble. But, merciful God, who hast 
written thy holy Word for our learning, that 
we, through patience and comfort of thy 
Scriptures, might have hope; give him a 
right understanding of himself and of thy 
threats and promises; that he may neither 
cast away his confidence in thee, nor place 
it anywhere but in thee. Give him strength 
against all his temptations, and heal all his 
distempers. Break not the bruised reed, nor 
quench the smoking flax. Shut not up thy 
tender mercies in displeasure ; but make him 
to hear of joy and gladness, that the bones 
which thou hast broken may rejoice. Deliver 
him from fear of the enemy, and lift up the 
light of thy countenance upon him, and give 
him peace, through the merits and mediation 
of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



322 



THE COMMUKION OF THE SICK. 



While the Standards of our Church are clear in their teaching:, 
that the Lord's Supper is not to he received hy any one alone, 
yet in cases of protracted sickness or approaching death, when 
the desire is very strongly urged hy a member of the Church, to 
enjoy the administration of the Lord's Supper, a Pastor, having 
duly admonished the applicant that such ordinance, however a 
source of spiritual comfort, is not, in such cases, an imperative 
duty, or indispensable to salvation, may, with a member of his 
Session, and such Communicants as may appropriately be per- 
mitted to partake in such solemnity, proceed to administer this 
Sacrament — a Minute of every such act to be entered on the 
records of Session. 

All things necessary being prepared, the Minister will begin the 
administration with the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, here fol- 
lowing. 

THE COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY, everliving God, Maker of 
mankind, who dost correct those whom 
thou dost love, and chastise every one whom 
thou dost receive; We beseech thee to have 
mercy upon this thy servant visited with 
thine hand, and to grant that he may take 
his sickness patiently, and recover his bodily 
health, if it be thy gracious will; and that 
whensoever his soul shall depart from the 
body, it may be without spot presented 
unto thee; through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
Amen. 

323 



COMMUXTON OF THK SICK. 



the epistle. Heb. xii. 5. 

jyj^Y son, despise not thou the chastening 
of the Lord, nor faint when thou art 
rebuked of him. For whom the Lord loveth 
he chasteneth; and scourgeth every son 
whom he receiveth. 

the gospel. John v. 24. 

"^EEILY, verily, I say anto you, He that 
heareth my word, and believeth on Him 
that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall 
not come into condemnation ; but is passed 
from death unto life. 

$ After which the Minister may proceed according to the form hefore 
given for the Holy Communion, beginning at these words "Ye 
who do truly," &c. 



324 



THE ORDER FOR 

THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



^ Here it is to be noted, that the Office ensuing is not to be super- 
stitiously used, as if for the benefit of the dead, but only for the 
instruction and comfort of the living. 

^ The Minister, meeting the Corpse at the entrance of the Church- 
yard, and going before it, either into the Church, or towards 
the Grave, will say : 

J AM the resurrection and. the life, saith 
•the Lord: He that belie veth in me, 
though he were dead, yet shall he live: and 
whosoever liveth and belie veth in me, shall 
never die. John xi. 25, 26. 

J KNOW that my Eedeemer liveth ; and 
that he shall stand at the latter day upon 
the earth. And though after my skin worms 
destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see 
God: whom I shall see for myself, and mine 
eyes shall behold, and not another. Job 
xix. 25 — 27. 

"^^TE brought nothing into this world, and 
it is certain we can carry nothing out. 
The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken 
away; blessed be the name of the Lord. 
1 Tim. vi. 7; Job i. 21. 
2e 825 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



% After they are coine into the Church, will he said or sung one or 
both of the Psalms following. 

Dixi Custodiam. Psalm xxxix. 

T ORD, let me know my" end, and the 
J number of my days: that I may be 
certified how long I have to live. 

Behold, thou hast made my days as it 
were a span long : and mine age is even as 
nothing in respect of thee; and verily every 
man living is altogether vanity. 

For man walketh in a vain shadow, and 
disquieteth himself in vain : he heapeth up 
riches, and cannot tell who shall gather 
them. 

When thou with rebukes dost chasten 
man for sin, thou'makest his beauty to # con- 
sume away, like as it were a moth fretting 
a garment: every man therefore is but 
vanity. 

Hear my prayer, Lord, and with thine 
ears consider my calling: hold not thy 
peace at my tears : 

For I am a stranger with thee: and a 
sojourner, as all my fathers were. 

O spare me a little, that I may recover 
my strength : before I go hence, and be no 
more seen. 

Domine Refdgium. Psalm xc. 

J^OED, thou hast been our refuge: from 
one generation to another. 
Before the mountains were brought forth, 
or ever the earth and the world were made: 

826 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



thou art God from everlasting, and world 
without end. 

Thou turnest man to destruction: again 
thou sayest, Come again, ye children of 
men. 

For a thousand years in thy sight are but 
as yesterday : seeing that is past as a watch 
in the night. 

As soon as thou scatterest them they are 
even as a sleep: and fade away suddenly 
like the grass. 

In the morning it is green, and groweth 
up : but in the evening it is cut down, dried 
up, and withered. 

For we consume away in thy displeasure : 
and are afraid at thy wrathful indigna- 
tion. 

Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : 
and our secret sins in the light of thy coun- 
tenance. 

For when thou art angrj^, all our days 
are gone : we bring our years to an end, as 
it were a tale that is told. 

The days of our age are threescore years 
and ten ; and though men be so strong that 
they come to fourscore years: yet is their 
strength then but labor and sorrow ; so soon 
passeth it away, and we are gone. 

So teach us to number our days : that we 
may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
and to the Holy Ghost: 
827 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 

in incorruption : it is sown in dishonor ; it 
is raised in glory : it is sown in weakness ; 
it is raised in power : it is sown a natural 
body; it is raised a spiritual body. There 
is a natural body, and there is a spiritual 
body. And so it is written, The first man 
Adam was made a living soul; the last 
Adam was made a quickening spirit. How- 
beit, that was not first which is spiritual, but 
that which is natural ; and afterward that 
which is spiritual. The first man is of 
the earth, earthy: the second man is the 
Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such 
are they that are earthy: and as is the 
heavenly, such are they also that are hea- 
venly. And as we have borne the image 
of the earthy, we shall also bear the image 
of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, 
that flesh and blood cannot inherit the King- 
dom of Grod ; neither doth corruption inherit 
incorruption. Behold, I show you a mystery : 
we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be 
changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of 
an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet 
shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 
incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
For this corruptible must put on incorrup- 
tion, and this mortal must put on immor- 
tality. So when this corruptible shall have 
put on incorruption, and this mortal shall 
have put on immortality; then shall be 
brought to pass the saying that is written, 
330 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



Death is swallowed up in victory. death, 
where is thy sting ? grave, where is thy 
victory? The sting of death is sin; and 
the strength of sin is the Law. But thanks 
be to God, which giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, 
my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, im- 
moveable, always abounding in the work 
of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that 
your labor is not in vain in the Lord. 

]\ When they come to the Grave, while the Corpse is made ready to 
be laid into the earth, will he said, 

TV/TAN", that is born of a woman, hath but 
a short time to live, and is full of 
misery. He cometh up, and is cut down, 
like a flower ; he fleeth as it were a shadow, 
and never continueth in one stay. 

In the midst of life we are in death : of 
whom may we seek for succour, but of thee, 
O Lord, who for our sins are justly dis- 
pleased ? 

Yet, Lord God most holy, Lord most 
mighty, holy and most merciful Saviour, 
deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal 
death. 

Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our 
hearts ; shut not thy merciful ears to our 
prayer; but spare us, Lord most holy, O 
God most mighty, holy and merciful 
Saviour, thou most worthy Judge eternal, 
suffer us not, at our last hour, for any pains 
of death, to fall from thee. 

331 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 

not to be sorry, as men without hope, for 
those who sleep in him; We humbly be- 
seech thee, Father, to raise us from the 
death of sin unto the life of righteousness ; 
that, when we shall depart this life, we may 
rest in him ; and that, at the general Resur- 
rection in the last day, we may be found 
acceptable in thy sight; and receive that 
blessing, which thy well-beloved Son shall 
then pronounce to all who love and fear 
thee, saying, Come, ye blessed children of 
my Father, receive the kingdom prepared 
for you from the beginning of the world. 
Grant this, we beseech thee, O merciful 
Father, through Jesus Christ, our Mediator 
and Redeemer. Amen. 

rpHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the love of God, and the fellowship of 
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. 
Amen. 



THE ORDER FOR A BURIAL AT SEA, 

<[ The preceding form of burial will be used, except tbat tbe words, 
on committing the body to the sea, may be as followeth: 

JpORASMTJCH as it hath pleased Almighty 
God to take out of this world the soul of 
his deceased servant, we therefore commit 
his body to the deep ; looking for the gene- 
ral resurrection through our Lord Jesus 
334 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 

Christ, at whose second coming in glorious 
majesty to judge the world, the earth and 
the sea shall give up their dead, according 
to the mighty working whereby he is able 
to subdue all things unto himself. 

And together with either of the foregoing prayers, the following 
also may be offered : 

^LMIGrHTY God, our heavenly Father, 
who in thy perfect wisdom and mercy 
hast ended for thy servant departed, the 
voyage of this troublous life; Grant, we 
beseech thee, that we, who are still to con- 
tinue our course, amidst earthly dangers, 
temptations, and troubles, may evermore be 
protected by thy mercy, and finally come 
to the haven of eternal salvation ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

fpHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the love of God, and the fellow- 
ship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all 
evermore. Amen. 



335 



A FORM OF 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 

TO BE USED AT THE HOUSE OF THE DECEASED PERSON. 



When there is to be a service at the house of the deceased 
person, before proceeding to the place of burial, the 
Minister will first select and read some Proper Lesson 
for the occasion. 

PROPER LESSONS AT FUNERALS. 

Job i., xiv., xix.; Isaiah lxi.; 2 Samuel i. 17 — 27, iii. 
31 — 39, xviii. 18 — 33 ; Ecclesiastes xii. ; 1 Corinthians 
xv. 20 — 58 ; 2 Corinthians v. 1 — 10 ; Revelations vii. 
9—17; 1 Thessalonians iv. 13— 18; Matthew ix. 18— 25 ; 
John v. 24—29, vi. 37—40, xi. 1—44; Luke vii. 11—25; 
Psalms xxxi., xxxiv., xxxix., xlii., lxxL, Ixxiih, xc, 
cxxxix. 

Or else he will begin by reading these follo wing sentences of 
Holy Scripture. 

IT is better to go to the house of mourning than to go 
the house of feasting, for that is the end of all men, 
and the living will lay it to his heart. 

Lord, make me know mine end, and the measure of 
my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am. 
For I know that thou wilt bring me to death, and to the 
house appointed for all living. 

And then, for the admonition of those present at the visita- 
tion, these sentences following. 

WHAT man is he that liveth and shall not see death ? 
shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the 
grave ? One dieth in his full strength, being wholly at 
ease and quiet; another dieth in the bitterness of his 
soul, and never eateth with pleasure : they shall lie 
down alike in the dust, and the worms shall cover them, 

336 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 



All flesh "shall perish together, and man shall turn again 
unto dust. 

There is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will 
sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will 
not cease. Though the root thereof wax old in the 
earth, and the stock thereof die in the ground: yet 
through the scent of the water it will bud, and bring 
forth boughs like a plant. But man dieth and wasteth 
away ; yea man giveth up the ghost, and where is he ? 
As the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth 
and drieth up : so man lieth down and riseth not : till 
the heavens be no more, they shall not awake ; nor be 
raised out of their sleep. 

If a man die, shall he live again? Jesus said unto 
Martha, I am the resurrection and the life : he that 
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. 
And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. 

It is appointed unto men once to die, but after this 
the judgment. We must all appear before the judg- 
ment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according to that he hath done 
whether it be good or bad. If the tree fall toward the 
south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree 
falleth, there it shall be. He that is unjust, let him be 
unjust still; and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still; 
and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still ; and 
he that is holy, let him be holy still. 

The righteous hath hope in his death: Let me die 
the death of the righteous and let my last end be like 
his. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of 
his saints ; The day of their death is better than that 
of their birth. 

For we know that if our earthly house of this taber- 
nacle be dissolved, we have a building of God, an house 
not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. There 
the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at 
rest. And they shall hunger no more, neither thirst 
any more ; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any 
heat. And there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, 
nor crying; neither shall there be any more pain; for 
the former things are passed away. Arid God shall wipe 
away all tears from their eyes. 

2f 337 



A FORM OF 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 

TO BE USED AT THE HOUSE OF THE DECEASED PERSON. 



When there is to be a service at the house of the deceased 
person, before proceeding to the place of burial, the 
Minister will first select and read some Proper Lesson 
for the occasion. 

PROPER LESSONS AT FUNERALS. 

Job i., xiv., xix.; Isaiah lxi.; 2 Samuel i. 17 — 27, iii. 
31 — 39, xviii. 18 — 33 ; Ecclesiastes xii. ; 1 Corinthians 
xv. 20 — 58 ; 2 Corinthians v. 1 — 10 ; Revelations vm. 
9—17 ; 1 Thessalonians iv. 13—18 ; Matthew ix. 18—25 ; 
John v. 24—29, vi. 37—40, xi. 1—44; Luke vii. 11—25; 
Psalms xxxi., xxxiv., xxxix., xlii., lxxi., Ixxiii,, xc, 
cxxxix. 

Or else he will begin by reading these following sentences of 
Holy Scripture. 

IT is better to go to the house of mourning than to go 
the house of feasting, for that is the end of ail men, 
and the living will lay it to his heart. 

Lord, make me know mine end, and the measure of 
my days, what it is ; that I may know how frail I am. 
For I know that thou wilt bring me to death, and to the 
house appointed for all living. 

And then, for the admonition of those present at the visita- 
tion, these sentences following. 

WHAT man is he that liveth and shall not see death ? 
shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the 
grave ? One dieth in his full strength, being wholly at 
ease and quiet; another dieth in the bitterness of his 
soul, and never eateth with pleasure : they shall lie 
down alike in the dust, and the worms shall cover them, 

336 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 



All flesh "shall perish together, and man shall turn again 
unto dust. 

There is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will 
sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will 
not cease. Though the root thereof wax old in the 
earth, and the stock thereof die in the ground: yet 
through the scent of the water it will bud, and bring 
forth boughs like a plant. But man dieth and wasteth 
away ; yea man giveth up the ghost, and where is he ? 
As the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth 
and drieth up : so man lieth down and riseth not : till 
the heavens be no more, they shall not awake ; nor be 
raised out of their sleep. 

If a man die, shall he live again? Jesus said unto 
Martha, I am the resurrection and the life: he that 
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. 
And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. 

It is appointed unto men once to die, but after this 
the judgment. We must all appear before the judg- 
ment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according to that he hath done 
whether it be good or bad. If the tree fall toward the 
south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree 
falleth, there it shall be. He that is unjust, let him be 
unjust still; and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still; 
and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still; and 
he that is holy, let him be holy still. 

The righteous hath hope in his death: Let me die 
the death of the righteous and let my last end be like 
his. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of 
his saints ; The day of their death is better than that 
of their birth. 

For we know that if our earthly house of this taber- 
nacle be dissolved, we have a building of God, an house 
not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. There 
the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at 
rest. And they shall hunger no more, neither thirst 
any more ; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any 
heat. And there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, 
nor crying ; neither shall there be any more pain ; for 
the former things are passed away. And God shall wipe 
away all tears from their eyes. 

2f 337 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 



Or these. 

MAN that is born of a woman is of few days and 
full of trouble : He cometh forth like a flower and 
is cut down; he fleeth also as a shadow and continueth 
not. 

When he dieth he shall carry nothing away : his glory 
shall not descend after him. As he came forth from his 
mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came, 
and he shall take nothing of his labor which he may 
carry away in his hand. We brought nothing into this 
world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. 

What is your life ? It is even a vapor which appear- 
eth for a little time and then vanisheth away. Our 
days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none 
abiding. We spend our years as a tale that is told. 
The days of our years are threescore years and ten ; and 
if, by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet 
is their strength labor and sorrow, for it is soon cut off 
and we fly away. We all do fade as a leaf, and our 
iniquities like the wind have taken us away. 

Boast not thyself * of to-morrow ; for thou knowest 
not what a day may bring forth. For man also know- 
eth not his time : as the fishes that are taken in an evil 
net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so 
are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it 
falleth suddenly upon them. my God, take me not 
away in the midst of my days, for I am a stranger with 
thee, and a sojourner as all my fathers were. spare 
me, that I may recover strength before I go hence and 
be no more. 

But this I say, brethren, the time is short; It remain- 
eth that they that weep be as though they wept not; 
and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and 
they that buy, as though they possessed not; and they 
that use this world as not abusing it: for the fashion 
of this world passeth away. 

Work while the day lasts; seeing that the night 
cometh wherein no man can work. Whatsoever thy 
hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is 
no work, nor device, nor wisdom, nor knowledge in the 
grave whither thou goest 

338 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 



And then, for the consolation of the Bereaved, such Scrip- 
tures as these following. 

THOU shalt forget thy misery, and remember it as 
waters that pass away. Weeping may endure for 
a night, but joy cometh in the morning. Cast thy bur- 
den upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee. He hath 
not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted; 
neither hath he hid his face from him, but when he 
cried unto him, he heard. Though he cause grief, yet 
will he have compassion according to the multitude of 
his mercies. For he doth not afflict willingly, nor 
grieve the children of men. 

If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as 
with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasten- 
eth not? My son, despise not thou the chastening of 
the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: for 
whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth 
every son whom he receiveth. And thou shalt remem- 
ber all the way which the Lord thy God led thee, to 
humble thee and to prove thee, to know what was in 
thine heart, whether thou wouldst keep his command- 
ments or no: That the trial of your faith, being much 
more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be 
tried with fire, might be found unto praise, and honor, 
and glory, at the appearing of Jesus Christ. 

God hath comforted his people, and will have mercy 
upon his afflicted. Blessed be God, even the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the 
God of all comfort, who comforteth us in all our tribu- 
lation, that we may be able to comfort them which arc' 
in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves 
are comforted of God. He shall deliver thee in six 
troubles, yea, in seven there shall no evil touch thee. 
Wait on the Lord: be of good courage, and he shall 
strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the Lord. 

And these, at the discretion of the Minister. 

LET not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, 
believe also in me. In my Father's house are 
many mansions. If it were not so I would have told 

339 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 



you. I go to prepare a place for you : that where I am 
there ye may be also. 

But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, 
concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not 
even as others which have no hope. For if we believe 
that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which 
sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 

Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with 
so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every 
weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and 
let us run with patience the race that is set before us ; 
looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith ; 
who, for the joy that was set before him, endured the 
cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right 
hand of the throne of God. 

Or these, at the Funeral of a Child or Young Christian. 

AND David said, While the child was yet alive I 
fasted and wept: for I said, Who can tell whether 
God will be gracious to me, that the child may live? 
But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? Can I 
bring him back again ? I shall go to him, but he shall 
not return to me. 

But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them 
not, to come unto me ; for of such is the kingdom of 
heaven. It is not the will of your Father which is in 
heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. For 
I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always 
behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 

Lord, our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all 
the earth. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings 
thou hast perfected praise. I thank thee, Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these 
things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes. Even so, Father, for so it seemed 
good in thy sight. 

The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away: 
blessed be the name of the Lord. 

And after the Exhortation or Address, the following 
Prayers, or a portion of them, may be offered. 

340 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 



A Prayer for Resignation. 

OLORD God, our heavenly Father, who alone art the 
author and the disposer of our life, from whom our 
spirits have come, and to whom they shall return; We 
acknowledge thy sovereign power and right both to give 
and to take away, as seemeth good in thy sight; and 
we most humbly beseech thee, that unto all thy right- 
eous dealings we may yield ourselves with due resigna- 
tion and patience ; being assured that though we under- 
stand not the mystery of thy ways, yet always in 
faithfulness, Lord, dost thou afflict us, and for thy 
mercy's sake; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for Bereaved Friends. 

ALMIGHTY and most merciful God, the consolation 
of the sorrowful, and the support of the weary, 
who dost not willingly grieve or afflict the children of 
men; Look down in tender love and pity, we beseech 
thee, upon thy bereaved servants, whose joy is turned 
into mourning; and according to the multitude of thy 
mercies be pleased to uphold, strengthen, and comfort 
them, that they may not faint under thy fatherly 
chastening, but find in thee their strength and refuge ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for Bereaved Children. 

DEFEND, Lord, these bereaved children with thy 
heavenly grace. Let thy fatherly hand ever be 
over them; Let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them; and 
so lead them in the knowledge and obedience of thy 
Word, that daily they may increase in thy Holy Spirit 
more and more, and in the end obtain everlasting life ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for Bereaved Parents. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who out of the mouth of babes and 
sucklings hast ordained strength, and makest even 
infants to glorify thee by their deaths ; Comfort these 
bereaved parents, we beseech thee, with thy love and 
favor, and strengthen them by thy grace, that with sub- 
missive faith and thankful hope, they may yield their 

2f* 341 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 



offspring to thee ; through our Saviour and Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

A Prayer for Thankful Remembrance of the Departed. 

LORD God of heaven and earth, judge of quick and 
dead, giver of all good, we yield thee humble thanks 
for all thy loving kindness shown toward thy servant 
departed ; beseeching thee, that while we hide our- 
selves from the shadow of thy judgments, we may not 
forget the abundance of thy mercies in Christ Jesus our 
Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for Imitation of the Righteous Dead. 

OMOST glorious and mighty God, who hast abolished 
death, and brought life and immortality to light; 
We praise and bless thee for that, when Christ who is 
our life shall appear, then shall they also which sleep 
in him appear with him in glory. Grant, we beseech 
thee, unto all thy faithful now upon earth, that, follow- 
ing the good examples of patriarchs, priests, and pro- 
phets ; of apostles, saints, and martyrs ; they may run 
their course with patience ; and finally, together with 
all the holy departed, enter into thy eternal glory ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for the Right Use of the Affliction. 

OGOD, whose days are without end, and whose mer- 
cies cannot be numbered ; make us, we beseech 
thee, deeply sensible of the shortness and uncertainty 
of human life; and let thy Holy Spirit lead us through 
this vale of misery, in holiness and righteousness, all 
the days of our lives ; That, when we shall have served 
thee in our generation, we may be gathered unto our 
fathers, having the testimony of a good conscience ; in 
the communion of the catholic Church ; in the confidence 
of a certain faith ; in the comfort of a reasonable, reli- 
gious and holy hope ; in favor with thee our God, and in 
perfect charity with the world. All which we ask 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 
God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with 
us all evermore. Amen. 

342 



A FORM OF 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND HUMILIATION. 

TO BE USED ON SUCH DAYS AS MAY BE APPOINTED BY 
THE CIVIL OR ECCLESIASTICAL AUTHORITY. 

When any day of Fasting, Humiliation, and Prayer is 
appointed by the Civil or Ecclesiastical authority, the 
usual order of Divine service will be observed, with th* 
addition or substitution of such parts as here follow : 

INTRODUCTORY SENTENCES. 

WHEREWITH shall we come before the Lord and 
bow ourselves before the High God ? Behold he 
putteth no trust in his saints ; yea, the heavens are not 
clean in his sight. How much more abominable and 
filthy is man which drinketh iniquity like water. 

We will set our faces unto the Lord God, to seek by 
prayer and supplications, with fasting and sackcloth and 
ashes: We will pray unto the Lord our God and make 
our confession ; Who can tell if God will repent, and 
turn away from us his fierce anger that we perish not ? 

A General Confession of Public Sins. 

OMOST mighty God, terrible in thy judgments and 
wonderful in thy doings towards the children of 
men; we thy sinful creatures here assembled before 
thee, do on behalf of the whole people of this land, 
humbly confess the manifold sins, both of ourselves and 
of our rulers, whereby we have drawn down upon us 
thy righteous displeasure. Guilty; Guilty, Lord, are 
we all before thee this day. But enter not, Lord, 
into judgment with thy servants, seeing that in thy sight 
can none living be justified ; neither visit upon posterity 
the reward of our transgressions. Be merciful, Lord, 
be merciful unto thy people whom thou hast redeemed, 
and be not angry with us for ever; but pardon us for thy 
mercy's sake ; through the merits of thy Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

343 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND HUMILIATION. 



PROPER PSALMS. 

Psalms li., lx., lxxiv., lxxix., cv., cvi., cxxxvii., xliv. 

PROPER LESSONS. 

Deuteronomy iv. 23 — 41, xxxii.; Leviticus xxvi. 
14 — 46; Isaiah i., iii., xxxiv.; Daniel ix.; Obadiah i. ; 
Jonah iii.; 1 Samuel iv. 1—18; Nehemiah ix.; Nehe- 
miah v.; Matthew xxiv.; Revelations vi., viii. 

Or these, in time of Pestilence, 

Exodus viii. — x.; Numbers xvi. 44 — 50; 2 Samuel xxiv.; 
2 Kings v.; John v. 1 — 16; Psalms vi., xlix., sc., xci. 

Or these, in time of Famine, 

Exodus xvi.; Exodus xvii. 1 — 8; 1 Kings xviii.; 
2 Kings iv. 1 — 8, vii.; Jeremiah xiv.; John vii. 5 — 14. 

Or these, in time of War, 

Deuteronomy xx.; Exodus xvii. 8 — 16; Joshua x. 
6 — 14; 2 Chronicles xx. 1 — 22; Genesis vi.; 1 Thessalo- 
nians v.; 2 Timothy iv.; Psalms ii., vii., xvii., xx., 
xxvi., xxvii., xxxv., lxvi., lxxix., xci., cxxiv., cxliv. 

THE COLLECT. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who desirest not the death but 
the life of sinners, despise not thy people return- 
ing unto thee in their affliction, but for the glory of thy 
name be pleased to hear and succor us ; that the hearts 
of men may know that these scourges proceed from thy 
justice and cease by thy mercy; through Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

PRAYERS TO BE USED AS THE OCCASION REQUIRES. 

A Prayer in time of Pestilence. 

HOLY Lord God Almighty, who of old didst stay the 
angel of pestilence at the cry of thy repenting 
children, and bring back health to a dying people; hear 
us, thy suppliants, returning to thee, as in sackcloth, 
dust, and ashes, and mercifully lift from us the heavy 

344 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND HUMILIATION. 



hand of thy righteous visitation ; that the people may 
live before thee, and not die in their sins, and that the 
land may no longer mourn by reason of thy judgments, 
Lord, who for our iniquities art justly displeased. 
We humbly ask it for Christ's sake Amen. 

A Prayer in time of any common Plague or Sickness. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who in thy wrath didst send a 
plague upon thine own people in the wilderness, 
for their obstinate rebellion against Moses and Aaron; 
and also, in the time of king David, didst slay with the 
plague of Pestilence threescore and ten thousand, and 
yet remembering thy mercy didst save the rest; Have 
pity upon us miserable sinners, who now are visited 
with great sickness and mortality; that*like as thou 
didst then accept of an atonement, and didst command 
the destroying Angel to cease from punishing, so it may 
now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and 
grievous sickness; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

A Prayer in time of Drought or Famine. 

OGOD, our Creator, Preserver, and Bountiful Bene- 
factor, who givest seed-time and harvest, and 
sendest both the early and latter rain; have pity, we 
beseech thee, upon thy famished people who cry unto 
thee in their tribulation, and in thy compassion return 
and visit us; that the heavens may no longer be as 
brass above, and the earth as iron beneath, to shut out 
from us thy mercy, but that all the people may praise 
thee, God, who art the Fountain of living waters and 
the Father of mercies, from whom cometh down every 
good and perfect gift; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

A Prayer in time of Dearth and Famine. 

OGOD, heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the 
rain doth fall, and the earth bring forth her 
increase, Behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy 
people; increase the fruits of the earth by thy heavenly 
benediction; and grant that the scarcity and dearth, 

345 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND HUMILIATION. 



which we now most justly suffer for our sins, may, 
through thy goodness, be mercifully turned into plenty; 
that we, receiving thy bountiful liberality, may use the 
same to thy glory, the relief of those that are needy, 
and our own comfort; for the love of Jesus Christ our 
Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all 
honor and glory, now and for ever. Amen. 

A Prayer for Rain. 

OGOD, heavenly Father, who by thy Son Jesus 
Christ hast promised to all those who seek thy 
kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, all things neces- 
sary to their bodily sustenance; Send us, we beseech 
thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and 
showers, that#we may receive the fruits of the earth to 
our comfort, and to thy honor; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for Fair Weather. 

O ALMIGHTY Lord God, who for the sin of man 
didst once drown all the world, except eight per- 
sons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise 
never to destroy it so again; We humbly beseech thee, 
that although we for our iniquities have worthily de- 
served a plague of rain and waters, yet upon our true 
repentance thou wilt send us such weather, as that we 
may receive the fruits of the earth in due season; and 
learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and 
for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer in the time of War. 

O ALMIGHTY God, King of all kings, and Governor 
of all things, whose power no creature is able to 
resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, 
and to be merciful to them that truly repent ; Save and 
deliver us, we humbly beseech thee, from the hands of 
our enemies ; abate their pride, assuage their malice, 
and confound their devices ; that we, being armed with 
thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils, 
to glorify thee, who art the only giver of all victory; 

346 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND HUMILIATION. 



through the merits of thy only Son, Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer in time of Insurrections and Tumults. 

O ALMIGHTY Lord God, who alone riddest away the 
tyrants of this world by thine everlasting deter- 
mination, and stillest the noise and tumult of the people; 
Stir up thy great strength, we beseech thee, and come 
and help us, and by the breath of thy vengeance scatter 
the counsels of them that secretly devise mischief, and 
bring thou their violent dealings to nought; that the 
land may have rest before thee, and that all the people 
may praise thee, God, who only hast been our Deli- 
verer, and only canst be our Help and our Shield, both 
now and evermore. Amen. 

A Prayer for Rulers and People in Troublous Times. 

OMOST mighty God, King of king and Lord of lords, 
without whose care the watchman waketh but in 
vain ; We implore, in this our time of need, thy succor 
and blessing in behalf of our rulers and magistrates, 
and of all the people of this land. Remember not our 
many and great transgressions ; turn from us the judg- 
ments which we feel, and the yet greater judgments 
which we fear ; and give us wisdom to discern, and faith- 
fulness to do, and patience to endure, whatsoever shall 
be well-pleasing in thy sight ; that so thy chastenings 
may yield the peaceful fruits of righteousness, and that 
at the last, we may rejoice in thy salvation; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for the Preservation of the Nation. 

O ALMIGHTY Lord, Governor of all men, and God 
of our fathers, who hast brought forth this people 
from the midst of the nations with a mighty and out- 
stretched arm, and established us in peace and freedom, 
and knit us together in one blessed union of states, 
churches, and kindreds ; Most humbly we beseech thee 
evermore keep us the same, through all assaults and 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND HUMILIATION. 



dangers, against every gathering together of the fro- 
ward, and every uprising of evil doers ; that no secret 
conspiracies nor open violences may distract or divide 
us; but that, being surrounded by thy might, and 
clinging together under the shadow of thy wings, we 
may steadfastly continue, one and inseparable, now and 
for ever, for the honor and welfare of our country, for 
the good of mankind, and for the glory of thy holy 
Name. Amen. 

A Prayer for the Return of Peace. 

OGOD, Guardian of peace, and lover of charity, 
stretch forth the wings of thy compassion over 
thy stricken people, and let heavenly peace return 
throughout our borders ; that, being no longer shaken 
with terrors, we may employ thy tranquillity for the 
remedy of our faults, and for the recovery of thy favor; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for the Restitution of All Things. 

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, whose , power is 
unchangeable and light eternal, mercifully regard 
the wonderful mystery of thy whole Church, and silently 
work the work of human salvation by thine unchanging 
purpose, until the whole world shall experience and see 
the downcast raised, the decayed renewed, and all 
things return to their perfection, by the might of that 
Spirit from whom they took their beginning ; through 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer after the foregoing Prayers. 

ALMIGHTY God, who sufferest none that hope in 
thee to be afflicted over much, but dost afford a 
gracious ear unto their prayers, we render thee thanks 
for that thou hast heard our supplications and vows; 
and we most humbly beseech thee, that we may ever- 
more be protected from all adversities; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 



348 



A FORM OF 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING. 



TO BE USED ON SUCH DAYS AS MAY BE APPOINTED BY 
THE CIVIL OR ECCLESIASTICAL AUTHORITY. 



When any day of Public Prayer and Thanksgiving is 
appointed by the Civil or Ecclesiastical authority, the 
usual order of Divine Service may be observed, with 
the addition or substitution of such parts as here 
follow: 



HAT shall we render unto the Lord for all his 



benefits towards us? 
We will take the cup of salvation and call upon the 
name of the Lord; We will offer to him the sacrifice of 
thanksgiving ; We will pay our vows unto the Lord now 
in the presence of all his people. 

A General Acknowledgment of Public Mercies. 

OLORD God, King of Saints and Judge of nations, 
who hast been exceedingly gracious unto this 
land, and by thy marvellous Providence crowned the 
year with loving-kindness, giving us ever of thy bounty 
all good things richly to enjoy; we thy creatures and 
subjects are here before thee, with due thankfulness to 
acknowledge, for ourselves and for all the people, these 
thine unspeakable mercies, and to offer unto thee our 
sacrifice of praise for the same ; humbly beseeching 
thee to accept this our unfeigned though unworthy 
oblation, and vowing all holy obedience in thought, 
word, and work unto thee, who art our only King and 
Sovereign, and our gracious Benefactor ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 



INTRODUCTORY SENTENCES. 




2g 



349 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING. 



PROPER PSALMS. 



Psalms xcii., civ., cv., cvii., cxviii., cxliv., cxlvii., 
cxlviii., cxlix., lxv., cxxxv., cxxxvi. 



Deuteronomy viii., xi.; Leviticus xxvi. 1 — 14; Num- 
bers xxiv.; 1 Kings iii. 5 — 15; 2 Kings xviii. 1 — 8; 
1 Chronicles xvi., xvii. 16 — 27; 2 Chronicles xxx.; 
Romans xiii. 



Exodus xv. 1 — 19; 2 Samuel xxii.; Isaiah ii., xi., 
xxxv., lx.; Micah iv.; Revelations xxi ; Psalms xlvi., 
cxv., cxxiv., lxvi., lxvii., lxxxiv. 



ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, whose mer- 
cies are without number, and the treasure of 
whose goodness is infinite, we render thee thanks for 
all the gifts thou hast bestowed upon us ; evermore 
beseeching thy compassion ; that as thou grantest 
the petitions of them that faithfully ask thee, thou 
wilt never forsake them, but prepare them for the 
rewards to come, in thy everlasting kingdom ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

THANKSGIVINGS TO BE USED AS THE OCCASION REQUIRES. 

A Thanksgiving after Harvest. 
TJTTE yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful 



t t Father, for all thy goodness, and especially 
for this thy bounty again bestowed, upon us, who, 
through thy providence and tender mercy towards 
us, have now reaped the fruits of the earth in due 
season, and gathered them into our garners. Con- 
tinue, we beseech thee, thy loving-kindness towards 
us, that year by year our land may yield her increase, 
filling our hearts with food and gladness, to the com- 
fort of thy people and the glory of thy Holy Name : 
and so dispose us by thy special grace preventing us, 
that we thy servants may never sow only to the 



PROPER LESSONS. 



Or these, for Victory and Peace. 



THE COLLECT. 




350 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING. 



flesh, lest of the flesh we reap corruption, but may 
sow spiritually to life everlasting, and reap the same 
in thy heavenly kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who hast 
blessed the labors of the husbandman, and 
given unto us the fruits of the earth in their season ; 
Grant us grace to use the same to thy glory, to the 
relief of those that are needy, and to our own com- 
fort ; through Jesus Christ, who is the Living Bread 
which cometh down from heaven and giveth life unto 
the world ; to whom, with Thee and the Holy Spirit, 
be all honor and glory, now and for ever. Amen. 

OLORD, we pray thee, sow the seed of thy Word 
in our hearts, and send down upon us the 
showers of thy grace, that we may bring forth the 
fruits of the Spirit, and at the Great Day of Harvest 
may be gathered by thy holy Angels into thy heavenly 
garner ; through Jesus Christ our Mediator and Re- 
deemer. Amen. 

O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who is the Resurrection and the Life ; 
We meekly beseech thee to raise us from the death 
of sin, unto the life of righteousness, that when we 
shall depart this life, we may rest in him ; and grant 
that our mortal bodies, though they be sown in weak- 
ness and dishonor, may be raised in power and glory ; 
through the merits and mediation of Him who is the 
First-fruits of them that sleep ; Who died and was 
buried, and rose again for us, even Jesus Christ, thy 
Son our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for American Independence. 

ALMIGHTY God, who hast made of one blood all 
nations of men to dwell on all the face of the 
earth, and hast determined the times before ap- 
pointed, and the bounds of their habitation ; We yield 
thee our unfeigned thanks and praise for the wonder- 
ful and mighty deliverance whereby thou didst raise 
up the people of these States from dependence and 

351 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING. 



distress to a name and a place among the nations, and 
give to them this good land for an inheritance. Not 
by our might or for our merit, but of thy goodness 
and through thy power and providence we are what 
we are this day before thee ; and therefore not unto 
us, Lord, not unto us, but unto thy name be as- 
cribed all honor and glory, from generation to genera- 
tion ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for the Bounties of Providence. 

OGrOD, Giver of all good and Fountain of mercies, 
in whom are the springs of our life ; all glory, 
thanks and praise be unto thee for thine ever and 
overflowing goodness ; for thy faithfulness which is 
from one generation to another ; for thy mercies which 
are new every morning, fresh every moment, and 
more than we can number ; for seed-time and harvest, 
and summer and winter, and nights and days through- 
out the year ; for food and raiment and shelter ; for 
health and reason; for. childhood and age, and youth 
and manhood ; for thy fatherly hand ever upon us in 
sickness and in health, in joy and in sorrow, in life 
and in death ; for friends and kindred and kind bene- 
factors ; for home and country ; for thy church and 
for thy gospel ; yea, Lord, for that there is nothing 
for which we may not bless and thank thee ; And 
therefore do we take the cup of salvation and call 
upon thy name and pay our vows now in the presence 
of all thy people; humbly beseeching thee to accept 
this our becoming service and bounden duty, even as 
we offer it, in the name and through the infinite merits 
of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for the Removal of Pestilence, 

OLORD God of our salvation, who turnest man to 
destruction and sayest, Return, ye children of 
men ; We yield thee hearty thanks for that thou didst 
not shut the ears of thy mercy when we cried unto 
thee, in the day of thy terrible visitation, as out of 
the valley and shadow of death ; but hast mercifully 
driven from our borders the wasting pestilence, and 

352 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING. 



restored the voice of joy and health into our dwell- 
ings. Of thy mercy it is, Lord, that we were not 
utterly consumed and wasted away ; and, therefore, 
as the living from the dead, we return to bless and 
praise and magnify thee ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for Deliverance from the Plague, or 
other common Sickness. 

OLORD God, who hast wounded us for our sins, and 
consumed us for our transgressions, by thy late 
heavy and dreadful visitation ; and now, in the midst 
of judgment remembering mercy, hast redeemed our 
souls from the jaws of death; We offer unto thy 
fatherly goodness ourselves, our souls and bodies 
which thou hast delivered, to be be a living sacrifice 
unto thee, always praising and magnifying thy mer- 
cies in the midst of thy Church ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

Or this. 

WE humbly acknowledge before thee, most mer- 
ciful Father, that all the punishments which are 
threatened in thy law might justly have fallen upon 
us, by reason of our manifold transgressions and 
hardness of heart : Yet seeing it hath pleased thee 
of thy tender mercy, upon our weak and unworthy 
humiliation, to assuage the contagious sickness where- 
with we lately have been sore afflicted, and to restore 
the voice of joy and health into our dwellings ; We 
offer unto thy Divine Majesty the sacrifice of praise 
and thanksgiving, lauding and magnifying thy glori- 
ous Name for such thy preservation and providence 
over us ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for the Removal of Famine. 

WE yield thee abounding thanks, most bountiful 
God and Father, who hast had compassion upon 
the multitudes that were ready to perish with hunger ; 
and even as thou didst make the few loaves and fishes 
enough for thousands, art now crowning the seed-time 

2 a* 353 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING. 



with harvest and filling the land with plenty. And 
we beseech thee, that unto this thy miracle of earthly- 
Providence, thou wilt add thy richer miracle of hea- 
venly grace, and evermore give us that bread which 
cometh down from heaven, whereof they that eat 
shall be nourished unto life eternal ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving f 'or Rain. 

OGOD our heavenly Father, who by thy gracious 
providence dost cause the former and the latter 
rain to descend upon the earth, that it may bring forth 
fruit for the use of man; We give thee humble 
thanks that it hath pleased thee, in our great necessity, 
to send us at the last a joyful rain upon thine inheri- 
tance, and to refresh it when it was dry, to the great 
comfort of us thy unworthy servants, and to the 
glory of thy holy Name ; through thy mercies in Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for Fair Weather . 

OLORD God, who hast justly humbled us by thy 
late plague of immoderate rain and waters, and 
in thy mercy hast relieved and comforted our souls by 
this seasonable and blessed change of weather ; We 
praise and glorify thy holy Name for this thy mercy, 
and will always declare thy loving-kindness from 
generation to generation; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for Plenty. 

OMOST merciful Father, who of thy gracious good- 
ness hast heard the devout prayers of thy 
Church, and turned our dearth and scarcity into 
cheapness and plenty ; We give thee humble thanks 
for this thy special bounty ; beseeching thee to con- 
tinue thy loving-kindness unto us, that our land may 
yield us her fruits of increase, to thy glory and our 
comfort ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

354 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING. 



A Thanksgiving for Victory over Enemies, 

O ALMIGHTY God, the Sovereign Commander of all 
the world, in whose hands is power and might 
which none is able to withstand ; We bless and mag- 
nify thy great and glorious name for the happy victory 
wherewith thou hast crowned our arms, and the whole 
glory whereof we do ascribe unto thee, the only Giver 
of victory. And, we beseech thee, give us grace to 
improve this great mercy to thy glory, the honor 
of our country, and as much as in us lieth, to the 
good of all mankind ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
to whom with thee and the Holy Spirit, as for all thy 
mercies, so in particular for this, be all glory and 
honor, world without end. Amen, 

A Thanksgiving for any great Public Deliverance, 

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast in all ages showed 
forth thy power and mercy in the miraculous 
deliverances of thy Church, and in the protection of 
righteous States and Nations, maintaining thy holy 
and eternal truth; We adore the wisdom and good- 
ness of thy Providence, which hath so timely inter- 
posed in our extreme danger, and again filled our 
hearts with joy and gladness, after that thou hadst 
afflicted us. We beseech thee give us such a lively 
and lasting sense of this thy great mercy towards us, 
that we may not grow secure and careless in our 
obedience by presuming upon thy goodness, but that 
it may lead us to repentance, and move us to be the 
more zealous in all the duties of our Religion, as well 
to thee as to one another. Let truth and justice, 
liberty and order, holiness and piety, concord and 
unity, with all other virtues, so flourish among us, 
that they may be the stability of our times, and 
make this nation a bulwark of thy Church, and a joy 
and praise in the earth. So will we thy people, and 
the sheep of thy pasture, give thee thanks for ever, 
and always be showing forth thy praise from genera- 
tion to generation; through Jesus Christ our only 
Saviour and Redeemer, to whom, with thee, Father, 

355 



PUBLIC PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING. 



and the Holy Ghost, be glory in the Church through- 
out all ages, world without end. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for the Bestoration of Peace at Home. 

O ETERNAL God, our heavenly Father, who alone 
rnakest men to be of one mind in a house, and 
stillest the outrage of a violent and unruly people ; 
We bless thy holy name that it hath pleased thee to 
appease the seditious tumults which have been lately 
raised up among us ; most humbly beseeching thee to 
grant to all of us grace, that we may henceforth 
obediently walk in thy holy commandments ; and, 
leading a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and 
honesty, may continually offer unto thee our sacrifice 
of praise and thanksgiving for these thy mercies 
toward us ; through Jesus Christ our Lord Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for the Restoration of Peace Abroad. 

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who makest wars 
to cease unto the ends of the earth, we praise 
and magnify that great mercy, whereby thou hast not 
only freed our borders from every enemy, and given 
us rest and quietness, but out of thine abundant good- 
ness art shedding down the same blessed tranquillity 
upon the nations round about us ; and we humbly 
beseech thee that, being subdued by thy truth, they 
may evermore dwell together in love as one family 
of mankind ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for the Promise of Millennium. 

OMOST powerful Lord God, according to whose ex 
ceeding great and precious promises all the 
kingdoms of the world shall yet become the kingdom 
of thy Son our Lord, and the whole earth be filled 
with his glory, we give thee thanks for that blessed 
hope and certain prospect ; beseeching thee, even 
now, to accept the ministry of 'our humble praises, 
as in concert with that innumerable multitude of all 
nations, and kindreds, and peoples, and tongues, who 
together join in ascribing unto thee glory and honor, 
and majesty and power, and might and dominion, 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

356 



FORMS OF DAILY PRAYER. 



TO BE USED IN LEGISLATURES, IN THE ARMY AND NAVY ? 
IN SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES, AND OTHER SOCIAL OCCASIONS. 



COLLECTS, ANY ONE OF WHICH MAY BE USED AT THE BEGIN- 
NING OF DAILY PRAYERS, MORNING OR EVENING. 

LET thy merciful ears, Lord, be open to the 
prayers of thy humble servants ; and that they 
may obtain their petitions make them to ask such 
things as shall please thee ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

OGOD, our refuge and strength, who art the Au- 
thor of all godliness ; Be ready, we beseech 
thee, to hear the devout prayers of thy children ; and 
grant that those things which we ask faithfully we 
may obtain effectually; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who art always 
more ready to hear than we to pray, and art 
wont to give more than either we desire or deserve ; 
Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy, for- 
giving us those things whereof our conscience is 
afraid, and giving us those good things which we are 
not worthy to ask, but through the merits and medi- 
ation of Jesus Christ thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 

A Morning Prayer for Grace. 

OLORD, our heavenly Father, Almighty and ever- 
lasting God, who hast safely brought us to the 
beginning of this day ; Defend us in the same with 

357 



DAILY PRAYERS. 



thy miglity power ; and grant that this day we fall 
into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but 
that all our doings being ordered, by thy governance, 
may be righteous in thy sight ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen, 

A Morning Prayer for Peace. 

OGrOD, who art the author of peace and lover of 
concord, in knowledge of whom standeth our 
eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom ; Defend 
us thy humble servants in all assaults of oar enemies ; 
that we, surely trusting in thy defence, may not fear 
the power of any adversaries, through the might of 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

An Evening Prayer for Grace. 

LIGHTEN our darkness we beseech thee, Lord ; 
and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils 
and dangers of this night ; for the love of thy only 
Son our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 

An Evening Prayer for Peace. 

OGrOD, from whom all holy desires, all good coun- 
sels, and all just works do proceed; give unto 
thy servants that peace, which the world cannot 
give ; that our hearts may be set to obey thy com- 
mandments, and also that by thee, we, being de- 
fended from the fear of our enemies, may pass our 
time in rest and quietness ; through the merits of 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Daily Prayer for the Civil Authorities. 

OMOST powerful Lord God, King of kings, and 
Lord of lords, who alone ordainest the powers 
tiat be ; Take under thy most gracious government 
and guidance, we beseech thee, thy servants, the 
President, the Judges, and the Congress of the United 
States, and all others in authority ; and so enrich 

358 



DAILY PRAYERS, 



them with heavenly wisdom and grace, that they 
may attain thy everlasting favor, and we lead quiet 
and peaceable lives, in all godliness and honesty, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Daily Prayer in Legislatures. 

OGrOD, who art the fountain of wisdom and lover 
of charity, from whom cometh every good and 
perfect gift, shed down upon these thy servants in 
council assembled, the spirit of concord, justice, and 
peace ; that all their doings, being ordered by thy 
governance, may redound to the honor and welfare 
of the people, and to the glory of thy holy Name. 
Amen. 

A Daily Prayer in the Army. 

OLORD God, high and mighty, who doest thy will 
in the army of heaven and amongst the inhabit- 
ants of the earth ; Stretch forth the shield of thy 
most merciful protection over us thy servants and the 
Army (or Regiment) in which we serve. Lead and 
guide us evermore by the counsel of thy goodness ; 
Strengthen and defend us with thy might ; that we 
may steadfastly continue an honor and bulwark of 
our land, a terror to evil-doers, and a sure defence 
against every enemy ; and finally, having quitted our- 
selves like men, and as good soldiers of the Lord 
Jesus, may enter into thy eternal glory, through Him 
who is our only Deliverer and the Captain of our sal- 
vation, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Daily Prayer in the Navy. 

O ETERNAL Lord God, who alone spreadest out 
the heavens and rulest the raging of the sea, 
and hast compassed the waters with bounds until day 
and night come to an end ; be pleased to receive into 
thy Almighty and most gracious protection the per- 
sons of us thy servants, and the Fleet (or Ship) in 
which we serve. Preserve us from the dangers of the 

359 



DAILY PRAYERS. 



deep and from the violence of enemies ; that we may 
be a safeguard nnto our country, and a security for 
such as do business in the mighty waters ; that the 
inhabitants of our land may have peace and freedom 
to serve thee ; and that in due season we may return 
to our homes, with a thankful remembrance of thy 
mercies ; and, finally, having passed the sea of this 
troublous life, may enter the haven of eternal rest, 
through Him, who is our only refuge and Saviour, 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Daily Prayer in Schools. 

OGrOD, who art the Fountain of Wisdom, and givest 
liberally to them that ask thee ; Pour into our 
darkened understandings the light of thy truth, and 
let thy Holy Spirit lead us into all heavenly know- 
ledge ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Daily Prayer in Families. 

VISIT, we beseech thee, Lord, this habitation, 
and drive far from it the snares of the enemy : 
Let thy holy angels dwell herein, to preserve us in 
peace, and thy blessing be always upon us ; through 
Christ our Lord Amen. 

Here may be offered any Special Prayers or Thanks- 
givings which are requisite and fitting. 



COLLECTS TO BE USED AT THE END OP DAILY PRAYERS, 
MORNING OR EVENING. 

For a Blessing upon Daily Labors. 

DIRECT us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy 
most gracious favor, and further us with thy 
continual help ; that in all our works, begun, con- 
tinued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy 
Name ; and finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting 
life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

360 



DAILY PRAYERS. 



For Grace to perform Daily Duties. 

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, vouch- 
safe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and 
govern both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of 
thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; 
that through thy most mighty protection, both here 
and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul; 
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 

For Future Guidance. 

ASSIST us mercifully, Lord, in these our suppli- 
cations and prayers, and dispose the way of thy 
servants towards the attainment of everlasting salva- 
tion ; that among all the changes and chances of this 
mortal life, we may ever be defended by thy most 
gracious and ready help; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

For a Gracious Answer to Prayers. 

ALMIGHTY God, the Fountain of all Wisdom, who 
knowest our necessities before we ask, and our 
ignorance in asking ; We beseech thee to have com- 
passion upon our infirmities ; and those things which 
for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our blind- 
ness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us, for the 
worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Lord's Prayer. 

OUR Father, who art in heaven ; Hallowed be thy 
name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done 
on earth, as it is in heaven ; Give us this day our 
daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses, as we 
forgive those who trespass against us ; And lead us 
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil ; For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, 
be with us all evermore. Amen. 

2h 361 



VARIOUS PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS. 



TO BE USED AS THE OCCASION REQUIRES. 



Collects for the beginning of any Divine Service. 

OLORD, we beseech thee, give ear to our prayers, 
and by thy gracious visitation lighten the dark- 
ness of our heart. Through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

ALMIGHTY God, who of thy great mercy hast 
gathered us into thy visible church ; grant that 
we may not swerve from the purity of thy worship ; 
but so honor thee both in spirit and in outward forms, 
that thy name in us may be glorified, and we be 
indeed the members of thine only begotten Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

O ALMIGHTY Lord and Everlasting God, whom the 
heaven of heavens cannot contain, and much less 
the temples which our hands have builded, but who 
art ever nigh unto the humble and contrite ; Shed 
down thy Holy Spirit, we beseech thee, on all that are 
here assembled ; that, being cleansed and illumined 
by his grace, we may worthily show forth thy praise, 
meekly learn thy word, render due thanks for thy 
mercies, and obtain a gracious answer to our prayers, 
through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

DEFEND us, Lord, from all dangers both of body 
and soul, and in thy mercy grant us health and 
peace, that all temptations and errors being done 
away, thy Church may serve thee with a pure and un- 
disturbed devotion ; through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

362 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



A Confession of Original Sin. 

OLORD God, Almighty and Everlasting Father, we 
acknowledge and confess before thy holy Majesty 
that we are miserable sinners, born in iniquity, prone 
to do evil, transgressing without end thy holy com- 
mandments ; Wherefore we have drawn upon our- 
selves just condemnation and death. But we heartily 
repent our offences ; We condemn ourselves and our 
evil ways ; We beseech thee to relieve our distress. 
Have mercy upon us, Father of all mercies, for the 
sake of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; and grant us 
the daily increase of thy Holy Spirit ; that, being 
truly repentant, we may turn from all sin, and here- 
after live to thine honor and glory. Amen. 

A Confession of Sins of the Heart. 

WE sinners acknowledge before thee, our God 
and Creator, that we have grievously, and in 
manifold ways, sinned against thee, not « only with 
outward transgression, but much more with inward 
blindness, unbelief, impatience, pride, hatred, and 
other sinful affections ; as thou our Lord and God well 
knowest, and we, alas ! cannot deeply enough deplore. 
But we repent of these things and are sorry for them, 
and heartily beseech thee for mercy, for the sake of 
thy beloved Son Jesus Chirst our Lord. Amen. 

A Confession of Sins of Thought, Word, and Deed. 

ALMIGHTY God, our Heavenly Father, we confess 
to Thee, that in many times and ways, by 
thought, word, and deed, we have exceedingly sinned 
against Thee ; And are no more worthy to be called 
thy children. But we humbly beseech Thee, holy 
and loving Father, of thy great mercy in Christ Jesus 
our Lord, to forgive us our offences, and henceforth 
grant us true repentance and newness of life, to the 
honor and glory of thy Name. Amen. 

363 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



Collects for Pardon of Sin. 

OGOD, whose nature and property is ever to have 
mercy, and to forgive, receive our humble peti- 
tions ; And though we be tied and bound with the 
chain of our sins, yet let the pitifulness of thy great 
mercy loose us ; for the honor of Jesus Christ our 
Mediator and Advocate. Amen. 

ALMIGHTY God, the Father of mercy, and God of 
all comfort, who only forgivest sin ; Forgive 
unto us our sins, we humbly beseech thee, that, by 
the multitude of thy mercies, they may be cov- 
ered, and not imputed unto us ; and that by the 
operation of thy Holy Ghost, we may have power and 
strength hereafter to resist sin; through our Saviour 
and Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Collects for Penitence. 

OLORD God, who despisest not a contrite heart, 
and forgettest the sin and wickedness of a 
sinner, in whatsoever hour he doth mourn and lament 
his old manner of living ; Grant unto us, we beseech 
thee, true contrition of heart, that we may vehe- 
mently despise our sinful life past, and wholly be 
converted unto thee, by our Saviour and Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

ALMIGHTY and most merciful God, who for thy 
thirsty people in the desert didst draw streams 
of water from the rock ; Draw forth, we beseech thee, 
from our stony hearts the tears of perfect compunc- 
tion, that we may bewail our sins, and thirst after 
the blissful and glorious sight of thee, our God; 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

For Holy Living. 

f \ MERCIFUL Father, by whose power and strength 
we may overcome our enemies, both bodily and 
spiritual ; Grant unto us, we beseech thee, that accord- 
ing to our promise, signified in baptism, we may over- 

364 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



come the chief enemies of our souls, the desires of the 
world, the pleasures of the flesh, and the suggestions 
of the wicked spirit ; and hereafter so lead our lives 
in holiness and righteousness, that we may serve thee 
in spirit and in truth ; and that, by our Saviour and 
Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

For the Grace of Purity. 

INFLAME, Lord, our reins and our hearts with the 
fire of thy Holy Ghost, that we may serve thee 
with a pure body, and please thee with a clean heart : 
through Christ our Lord. A men. 

For the Grace of Faith. 

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who not only 
givest every good and perfect gift, but also 
increasest those gifts thou hast given ; We most 
humbly beseech thee to increase in us the gift of faith, 
that we may truly believe in thee and in thy promises ; 
and that neither by our negligence, nor infirmity of 
the flesh, nor by grievousness of temptation, nor by 
the subtle crafts and assaults of the devil, we be 
driven from faith in the blood of our Saviour and 
Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

For the Grace of Knowledge. 

GRANT unto us, merciful God, knowledge and 
true understanding of thy Word, that, all igno- 
rance expelled, we may know what thy will and 
pleasure is in all things, and how to do our duties, 
and truly to walk in our vocation; and also that we 
may express in our living those things that we do 
know, and be not only knowers of thy Word, but 
doers of the same ; by our Saviour and Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

For the Grace of Humility. 

OGOD, who resistest the proud, and givest grace 
to the humble, grant to us that true humility, 
whereof thine only begotten Son hath given in him- 

2h* 365 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



self an example to the faithful ; that, by our foolish 
pride, we may never provoke thine indignation, hut 
rather receive the gilts of thy grace in lowliness ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For the Grace of Patience. 

OMOST merciful God, long-suffering and gracious 
to usward, who, by the patience of thy Only- 
begotten, didst bruize the pride of the Adversary; 
Grant to us, we beseech thee, worthily to magnify 
what he mercifully endured for us, and, after his 
example, to bear with meekness our adversities ; 
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For the Grace of Perseverance. 

MERCIFUL God, our only Aid, Succor, and 
Strength, at all times ; Grant unto us, that, in 
the time of prosperity, we be not proud, and so forget 
thee, but that, with our whole heart and strength, 
we may cleave unto thee ; and in the time of adver- 
sity, that we fall not into infidelity and desperation, 
but that always, with a confident faith, we may call 
for help unto thee. Grant this, Lord, for the sake 
of our Advocate and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 

For the Grace of Hope. 

ALMIGHTY God, who hast prepared everlasting 
life for all those that are thy faithful servants ; 
grant unto us sure hope of the life everlasting, that 
•we being in this miserable world, may have some 
taste and feeling of it in our hearts, and that, not by 
our deserving, but by the merits and deserving of 
our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

For the Witness of the Holy Spirit. 

O ALMIGHTY and merciful Lord, who givest unto 
thy elect people, the Holy Ghost as a sure pledge 
of thy heavenly kingdom : Grant unto us that blessed 
Spirit, that he may bear witness with our spirit that 
we are thy children and heirs of thy kingdom, and 

366 



VARIOUS PRAYERS, 



that, by his gracious operation, we may kill all carnal 
lusts, unlawful pleasures, and evil affections ; through 
our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Before the Communion. 

OGOD, who under a wonderful sacrament hast left 
us a memorial of the passion of thy Son our 
Lord ; grant us, we beseech thee, so to receive the 
sacred mysteries of his body and blood, that we may 
ever feel within us the fruit of his redemption; who 
liveth and reigneth. ever with thee one God, world 
without end. Amen. 

TAKE away from us our iniquities, we beseech thee, 
Lord, that we may enter with pure minds into 
thy holy of holies ; and let this most blessed feast of 
the body and blood of Christ crucified which we, 
though unworthy, purpose to receive, through thy 
good Spirit, be efficacious to the remission of our sins, 
to the purifying of our souls from their faults, to the 
putting to flight base thoughts, to the new birth of 
good feelings, and to the bringing forth of good works 
agreeable to thee ; as well as a holy foretaste of that 
heavenly banquet unto which thou shalt gather all 
thy redeemed, in Christ Jesus our Lord. Amen. 

At the Communion. 

GRANT, Lord, that what we have taken with the 
mouth we may receive with a pure mind, and 
from a temporal gift may it become to us an eternal 
remedy ; through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

OLORD Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who 
according to the will of the Father and by the 
cooperation of the Holy Spirit, hast through thy 
death given life to the world, deliver us by thy most 
precious body and blood from all our iniquities and 
from all evils ; and make us always to cleave to thy 
commandments, and never suffer us to be separated 
from thee ; Who with God the Father and the Holy 
Spirit, livest and reignest for ever and ever. Amen. 

367 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



Before the Baptism of Children. 

ALMIGHTY and eternal God ; We beseech thee, 
that thou wilt be pleased of thine infinite good- 
ness, graciously to look upon these children; and 
incorporate ihcm by thy Holy Spirit into thy Son 
Jesus Christ ; that they may be buried with him into 
his death, and be raised with him in newness of life ; 
that they may daily follow him, joyfully bearing their 
cross, and cleave unto him in true faith, firm hope, 
and ardent love ; that they may, with a comfortable 
sense of thy favor, leave this life, which is nothing 
but a continual death ; and that, at the last day, they 
may appear without terror before the judgment-seat 
of Christ thy Son ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
who, with thee and the Holy Ghost, one only God, 
lives and reigns for ever. Amen* 

For Baptized Children. 

ALMIGHTY and eternal God, who ever enrichest 
thy Church with a new offspring, increase the 
faith and understanding of this coming generation, 
that, being born again both of water and of the Spirit, 
they may be added to the children of thy adoption ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Before the Election and Ordination of Elders or 
Deacons. 

ALMIGHTY God, the Giver of all good gifts, who by 
thy Son Jesus Christ hast appointed divers ad- 
ministrations for the edifying of his body in truth, 
holiness, and charity, mercifully look upon thy peo- 
ple whom thou hast redeemed, and at this time so 
guide and govern them that they may faithfully and 
wisely make choice of fit persons to serve before thee 
in thy Church. And to those who shall be ordained 
to any holy function, give thy grace and heavenly 
benediction, that both by their life and doctrine, they 
may show forth thy praises, and set forward the sal- 
vation of all men, to the glory of thy great name, and 
the benefit of thy holy Church, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

,368 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



For the General Assembly during their Session. 

O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who, by thy 
Holy Spirit didst preside in the first Assembly 
of the Apostles and Elders at Jerusalem, and dost 
still inhabit the whole company of the faithful ; Mer- 
cifully regard, we beseech thee, thy servants chosen 
and gathered before thee, at this time, as a Chief 
Court and Council of thy Church. Shed down upon 
them all heavenly wisdom and grace ; enlighten them 
with true knowledge of thy word ; inflame them with 
a pure zeal for thy glory; And so order all their 
doings through thy good Spirit, that unity and peace 
shall prevail among them ; that truth and righteous- 
ness shall flow forth from them ; and that by their 
endeavors all thy ministers and churches shall be 
established and comforted, thy gospel everywhere 
purely preached and truly followed, thy kingdom 
among men extended and strengthened, and the 
whole body of thine elect people grow up into Him 
who is Head over all things to the Church, Christ 
Jesus our Lord. Amen. 

For the Unity, Purity, and Prosperity of the Church 
Universal. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy Church 
upon the foundation of the Apostles and Pro- 
phets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner- 
stone : Grant that by the operation of the Holy Ghost, 
all Christians may be so joined together in unity of 
Spirit, and in the bond of peace, that they may be an 
holy temple acceptable unto thee. And especially to 
this congregation present give the abundance of thy 
grace, that with one heart they may desire the pros- 
perity of thy holy universal Church, and with one 
mouth may profess the faith once delivered to the 
saints. Defend them from the sins of heresy and 
schism ; let not the foot of pride come nigh to hurt 
them, nor the hand of the ungodly to cast them 
down. And grant that the course of this world may 
be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy 

369 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



Church may joyfully serve thee in all godly quiet- 
ness : that so they may walk in the ways of truth 
and peace, and at last be numbered with thy saints 
in glory everlasting ; through thy merits, blessed 
Jesus, thou gracious Bishop and Shepherd of our 
souls, who art, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, 
one God, world without end. Amen. 

A Prayer for Congress during their Session. 

MOST gracious God, we humbly beseech thee, as 
for the people of this nation in general, so espe- 
cially for their Senate and Representatives in Congress 
assembled ; That thou wouldest be pleased to direct 
and prosper all their consultations, to the advance- 
ment of thy glory, the good of thy Church, the safety, 
honor, and welfare of thy people ; that all things may 
be so ordered and settled by their endeavors, upon 
the best and surest foundations, that peace and hap- 
piness, truth, and justice, virtue and religion, may be 
established among us for all generations. These and 
all other necessaries, for them, for us, and thy whole 
Church, we humbly beg in the Name and Mediation 
of Jesus Christ, our most blessed Lord and Saviour. 
Amen. 

A Prayer at the Beginning of the Day. 

OLORD Jesus Christ, who art the true Sun of 
the world, evermore rising and never going 
down, who by thy most wholesome appearing and 
sight, dost bring forth, nourish, and refresh all things 
as well that are in heaven, as also that are on earth ; 
"We beseech thee mercifully and favorably to shine 
into our hearts, that, the night and darkness of sins 
and the mists of errors on every side being driven away, 
we may all our life hence go without any stumbling 
or offence, and may decently and seemly walk, as in 
the day time, being pure and clean from the works of 
darkness, and abounding in all good works which God 
hath prepared for us to walk in ; Who with the Father 
and with the Holy Ghost livest and reignest for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

370 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



A Prayer against Worldly Carefulness. 

OMOST gracious and loving Father, our Defender 
and Nourisher, endue us with thy grace, that we 
may cast off the great blindness of our minds, and 
carefulness of worldly things, and may put our whole 
study and care in keeping thy holy law, and that we 
may labor and travail for our n- vv^s.- itins in this life, 
like the birds of the air and the littxs of the field, 
without care. For thou hast promised to be careful 
for us, and hast commanded that upon thee we should 
cast all our care, Who livest and reignest world with- 
out end. Amen. 

A Prayer at Night. 

O MERCIFUL Lord God, heavenly Father, whether 
we sleep or wake, live or die, we are always 
thine. Wherefore we beseech thee heartily that thou 
wilt vouchsafe to take care and charge of us, and not to 
suffer us to perish in the works of darkness, but to 
kindle the light of thy countenance in our heart, that 
thy godly knowledge may daily increase in us through 
a right and pure faith, and that we may always be 
found to walk and live after thy will and pleasure ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 

For Absent Friends. 

OLORD, our heavenly Father, bless and keep, we 
pray thee, our kindred, friends, and benefactors, 
and graciously watch between them and us while we 
are absent one from another, that in due time we may 
meet again to praise thee, and hereafter dwell to- 
gether in heavenly mansions ; through Christ our 
Lorcl. Amen. 

For the Sick. 

ALMIGHTY and most merciful Father, the everlast- 
ing refuge of thy believing children, hear us for 
thy 'sick servants, whom it hath pleased thee to afflict 
with bodily disease and weakness, and mercifully 

371 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



comfort and relieve them, that, health returning to 
them, thanks may be returned to thee ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For the Dying. 

OMOST mercifuLand gracious Lord God, who didst 
give thine on'/ begotton Son Jesus Christ that 
whosoever bfeeveth on him might not perish but 
have eternal life ; Look down in mercy, we beseech 
thee, upon those thy servants who are nigh unto 
death, and, for the glory of thy compassion, be 
pleased to enlighten, pardon, and comfort them, that 
whensoever released frcm this mortal body, their 
souls may be presented to thee, their Creator, without 
spot of sin ; through the cleansing blood of their only 
Saviour, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

After Instances of Mortality. 

OGOD, whose days are without end and whose 
mercies cannot be numbered, make us, we be- 
seech thee, deeply sensible of the shortness and un- 
certainty of life, and of the speedy coming of death 
and judgment ; and by these daily instances of mor- 
tality, teach us to apply ourselves unto wisdom ; that 
so among the sundry and manifold changes of the 
world, our hearts may surely be there fixed where 
true joys are to be found ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

After a Burial. 

ALMIGHTY God, who in thy perfect wisdom and 
mercy hast ended for thy servant departed the 
pilgrimage of this life, wherein we pass but few days 
and sorrowful ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we who 
are still spared to live on the earth may henceforth 
lead such righteous lives that, when the time of our 
departure shall come, death for us may be robbed of 
its sting, and the grave of its victory ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

372 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



On Commencing a Journey or March. 

OMOST glorious Lord God, who of old didst lead 
thine armies as with a pillar of cloud by day 
and of fire by night, be our Leader and Guardian, we 
beseech, thee, in all our journeyings ; our support in 
setting out ; our solace on the way ; our shadow in 
the heat ; our covert in the rain and cold ; the chariot 
of our weariness ; the fortress of our adversity ; and 
our staff in the ways of slipperiness ; that under thy 
guidance we may safely come to our journey's end, 
and at length to the end of this our earthly warfare 
and pilgrimage ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

On Commencing a Voyage. 

OMOST powerful Lord God, who didst carry the 
hosts of Israel through the sea, singing the 
praise of thy name ; let thy grace, going before and 
attending on our voyage, find for us a pathway upon 
the waters, and be to us our solace in setting sail ; 
our guiding star on the way; our wand of peace 
among tempests ; the shield of our defence against 
enemies ; our harbor in shipwreck ; and the anchor 
of our hope ; that so we may come at length to the 
desired haven, both in this life and in the life immor- 
tal ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For a Person, or Persons, going to Sea. 

ETERNAL Lord God, who alone spreadest out the 
heavens, and rulest the raging of the sea; We 
commend to thy Almighty protection thy servant, for 
whose preservation on the great deep our prayers are 
desired. Guard him, we beseech thee, from the dan- 
gers of the sea, from sickness, from the violence of 
enemies, from every evil; and conduct him in safety 
to the haven where he would be, with a grateful 
sense of thy mercies ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. * 

2i 873 



* 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



For a Person under Affliction. 

O MERCIFUL God, and heavenly Father, who hast 
taught us in thy holy Word, that thou dost not 
willinglv afflict or grieve the children of men ; Look 
with pity, we beseech thee, upon the sorrows of thy 
servant, for whom our prayers are desired. In thy 
wisdom thou hast seen fit to visit him with trouble, 
and to bring distress upon him. Remember him, O 
Lord, in mercy; sanctify thy fatherly correction to 
him; endue his soul with patience- under his affliction, 
and with resignation to thy blessed will ; comfort him 
with a sense of thy goodness ; lift up thy countenance 
upon him, and give him peace ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

During Scarcity of Food. 

ALMIGHTY and most merciful Creator, who open- 
est thy hand to the wants of every living thing, 
and feedest even the young ravens when they cry ; 
leave us not. we beseech thee, to perish for the lack 
of that without which we cannot live to praise thee, 
but out of thy bounty mercifully relieve our neces- 
sity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For Rain. 

OGOD, in whom we live, and move, and have our 
being, grant to us seasonable rain and heavenly 
showers ; that being refreshed in things temporal, we 
may the more faithfully seek after things eternal; 
through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For Fair Weather. 

HEAR thy suppliant children, Lord, crying unto 
thee, and by thy clemency restrain the flood of 
waters, and bestow upon us fair weather and heavenly 
sunshine, that through the clouds of thy judgment 
we may still behold the light of thy mercy; through 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

374 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



In Storms at Sea. 

f~\ MOST glorious and gracious Lord God, who 
dwellest in heaven, but beholdest all things be- 
low; look down, we beseech thee, and hear us, call- 
ing out of the depth of misery; and out of the jaws 
of this death, which is ready now to swallow us up : 
Save, Lord, or we perish. The living, the living shall 
praise thee. send thy word of command to rebuke 
the raging winds and the roaring sea ; that we, being 
delivered from this distress, may live to serve thee, 
and glorify thy name all the days of our life ; through 
the infinite merits of our blessed Saviour, thy Son 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Or this. 

OMOST powerful and glorious Lord G-od, at whose 
command the winds blow, and lift up the waves 
of the sea, and who stillest the rage thereof ; We thy 
creatures, but miserable sinners, do in this our great 
distress cry unto thee for help : Save, Lord, or else we 
perish. We confess, when we have been safe, and 
seen all things quiet about us, we have forgot thee 
our Grod, and refused to hearken to the still voice of 
thy word, and to obey thy commandments : But now 
we see, how terrible thou art in all thy works of 
wonder ; the great Glod to be feared above all : And 
therefore we adore thy Divine Majesty, acknowledging 
thy power, and imploring thy goodness. Help, Lord, 
and save us for thy mercy's sake, in Jesus Christ, thy 
Son our Lord. Amen. 

Short Prayers in respect of a Storm. 

THOU, Lord, that stillest the raging of the sea, 
hear, hear us, and save us, that we perish not. 
blessed Saviour, that didst save thy disciples 
ready to perish in a storm, hear us, and save us, we 
beseech thee. 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

375 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, 
have mercy upon us, save us now and evermore. 
Amen, 

Among Enemies on Land or at Sea, 

DEFEND us, Lord, in all assaults of our enemies, 
and powerfully rescue us from their snares, that 
we may not he cast down for our sins, but for thy 
mercy give thee unceasing thanks ; through Christ 
our Lord. Amen, 

For Charity towards Enemies. 

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who causest 
thy sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and 
sendest rain on the just and on the unjust; make us 
partakers, we beseech thee, of thy divine compassion 
toward all that offend and harm us, and plenteously 
endue them with charity and peace, that both they 
and we may obtain thy mercy; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen, 

For those taken Prisoners. 

OMOST gracious God, our refuge in every troifble, 
we humbly beseech thee to guard and cherish 
those thy servants, whom it hath pleased thee to 
deliver into the hands of our enemies, and by thy 
favor lighten their durance and loosen their bonds, 
that speedily they may give thee thanks for a mar- 
vellous deliverance ; through Christ Jesus our Lord. 
Amen. 

For the Wounded. 

LOOK down, Lord, in tender love and pity, upon 
these thy suffering children, grievously afflicted 
with the blows and hurts of a bitter warfare, and be 
pleased, as with the oil and wine of thy healthful 
grace, to soothe their pains, bind up their wounds, 
and renew their strength ; for the glory of tlrv mercy; 
through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

370 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



For a Person cast into Prison. 

OGOD, whose mercy is everlasting, and power 
infinite ; Look down with pity and compassion 
upon the sufferings of this thy servant; and whether 
thou visitest for trial of his patience, or punishment 
of his offences, enable him by thy grace cheerfully to 
submit himself to thy ho]y will and pleasure. Go not 
far from those, Lord, whom thou hast iaid in a 
place of darkness, and in the deep ; and forasmuch as 
thou hast not cut him off suddenly, but chastenest 
him as a father, grant that he, duly considering thy 
great mercies, may be unfeignedly thankful, and turn 
unto thee with true repentance and sincerity of heart ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For Imprisoned Malefactors. 

OGOD, who sparest when we deserve punishment, 
and in thy wrath rememberest mercy ; We 
humbly beseech thee, of thy goodness to comfort and 
succor all those who are under reproach and misery 
in the house of bondage ; correct them not in thine 
anger, neither chasten them in thy sore displeasure. 
Give them a right understanding of themselves, and 
of thy threats and promises ; that they may neither 
cast away their confidence in thee, nor place it any- 
where but in thee. Relieve the distressed, protect 
the innocent, and awaken the guilty : and forasmuch 
as thou alone bringest light out of darkness, and good 
out of evil, grant that the pains and punishments 
which these thy servants endure, through their bodily 
confinement, may tend to setting free their souls from 
the chains of sin; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

For Persons under Sentence of Death. 

OGOD, who declarest thy almighty power chiefly 
in showing mercy and pity; we beseech thee to 
have mercy upon thy servants who for their trans- 
gressions are appointed to die. Grant that they may 
take thy judgments patiently and repent them trulv 

2i* 877 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



of tlieir sins ; that, recovering thy favor, the fearful 
reward of their actions may end with this life ; and 
whensover their souls shall depart from the body, 
they may be without spot presented to thee ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

After a Disaster of Arms. 

RIGHTEOUS God, and most merciful Father, 
who hast seen fit to appoint us unto reproach 
and misery at the hands of our enemies ; Grant us 
grace, we beseech thee, to humble ourselves under 
thy chastenings, with courage, faith, and hope, in 
this day of our adversity; that, though cast down, we 
may not be destroyed, but rise again through thy 
help, and in thy strength still become conquerors, 
and more than conquerors ; through him that loved 
us, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Before a Fight on Land or at Sea. 

OMOST powerful and glorious Lord God, the Lord 
of hosts, that rules t and commandest all things ; 
Thou sittest on the throne, judging right, and there- 
fore we make our address to thy Divine Majesty in 
this our necessity, that thou wouldest take the cause 
into thine own hand, and judge between us and our 
enemies. Stir up thy strength, Lord, and come and 
help us ; for thou givest not alway the battle to the 
strong, but canst save by many or by few. let not 
our sins now cry against us for vengeance; but hear 
us, thy poor servants, begging mercy, and imploring 
thy help, and that thou wouldest be a defence unto 
us against the face of the enemy. Make it appear 
that thou art our Saviour and mighty Deliverer; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Special Prayers with Respect to the Enemy. 

THOU, Lord, art just and powerful: defend our 
cause against the face of the enemy. 
O God, thou art a strons: tower of defence to all that 

378 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



flee unto thee : save us from the violence of the 
enemy. 

Lord of hosts, fight for us, that we may glorify 
thee. 

suffer us not to sink under the weight of our sins, 
or the violence of the enemy. 

Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us, for thy 
Name's sake. 



COLLECTS IN REFERENCE TO VARIOUS SACRED EVENTS AND 
PERSONS MENTIONED IN HOLY SCRIPTURE. 

Saint Andrew the Apostle. 

ALMIGHTY God, who didst give such grace unto 
thy holy Apostle Saint Andrew, that he readily 
obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and fol- 
lowed him without delay; Grant unto us likewise, 
that we, being called by thy holy Word, may forth- 
with give up ourselves obediently to fulfil all thy 
commandments ; through the same Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

Saint Stephen the Martyr. 

GRANT, Lord, that, in all our sufferings here 
upon earth, for the testimony of thy truth, we 
may steadfastly look up to heaven, and by faith 
behold the glory that shall be revealed ; and, being 
filled with the Holy Spirit, may learn to love and 
bless our persecutors, by the example of thy first 
Martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his murderers 
to thee, blessed Jesus, who standest at the right 
hand of God, to succor all those that suffer for thee, 
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen. 

Saint John the Evangelist. 

MERCIFUL Lord, we beseech thee to cast upon thy 
Church the bright beams of thy truth, that it, 
being enlightened by the doctrine of thy blessed 
Apostle and Evangelist Saint John, may so walk in 

879 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



the light of thy Gospel, that it may at length attain to 
the glory of thine everlasting life ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Saint Thomas the Apostle. 

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who, for the greater 
confirmation of the faith, didst suffer thy holy 
Apostle Saint Thomas to be doubtful in thy Son's 
resurrection; Grant us so perfectly, and without ail 
doubt, to believe in thy Son, that our faith in thy 
sight may never be reproved. Hear us, Lord, 
through the same Jesus Christ ; to whom, with Thee 
and the Holy Spirit, be all honor and glory, now 
and for evermore. Amen. 

The Conversion of Saint Paul. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who, through the preaching of 
the blessed Apostle Saint Paul, hast caused the 
light of thy Gospel to shine throughout the world; 
Grant, we beseech thee, that we, having his wonder- 
ful conversion in remembrance, may show forth our 
thankfulness unto thee for the same, by following the 
holy doctrine which he taught ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

The Presentation of Christ in the Temple. 

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we humbly beseech 
thy Majesty, that, as thine only-begotten Son 
Jesus was presented in the temple in substance of 
our flesh, holy, harmless, and undefiled, so we may 
be presented unto thee with clean hands and pure 
hearts, through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

Saint Matthias the Apostle. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who into the place of the traitor 
Judas didst choose thy faithful servant Matthias 
to be of the number of the Twelve Apostles ; Grant 
that thy Church, being always preserved from all 
false teachers, may be ordered and guided by faithful 

880 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



and true Pastors ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Annunciation of our Lord's Incarnation. 

OLORD, we beseech thee, pour thy grace into our 
hearts ; that, as we have known the incarnation 
of thy Son Jesus Christ by the message of an Angel, 
so by his cross and passion we may be brought unto 
the glory of his resurrection ; through the same Jesus 
Christ our Mediator and Redeemer. Amen. 

Saint Mark the Evangelist. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast instructed thy holy 
Church with the heavenly doctrine of thine 
Evangelist Saint Mark ; Give us grace, that, not being 
carried away, like children, with every blast of vain 
doctrine, we may be established in the truth of thy 
holy Gospel; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Apostles Saint Philip and Saint James. 

O ALMIGHTY God, whom to know is everlasting 
life ; Grant us perfectly to believe in thy Son 
Jesus Christ as the way, the truth, and the life ; that, 
following the steps of thy holy Apostles, Saint Philip 
and Saint James, we may steadfastly walk in the way 
that leadeth to eternal life ; through the same thy Son 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Saint Barnabas the Apostle. 

OLORD God Almighty, who didst endue thy ser- 
vant Saint Barnabas with singular gifts of the 
Holy Spirit ; Leave us not, we beseech thee, destitute 
of thy manifold gifts, nor yet of grace to use them 
always to thine honor and glory ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

Saint John the Baptist. 

ALMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy servant 
Saint John the Baptist was wonderfully born, 
and sent to prepare, the way before thy Son our 

381 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



Saviour, by preaching repentance ; Make us so to fol- 
low his doctrine and holy life, that we may truly re- 
pent according to his preaching ; and after his example 
constantly speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and 
patiently suffer for the truth's sake; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Saint Peter the Apostle. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ 
didst give to thine Apostle Saint Peter many 
excellent gifts, and commandedst him earnestly to 
feed thy flock ; Make, we humbly beseech thee, all 
pastors, and ministers of thy Church diligently to 
preach thy holy Word, and thy people obediently 
to follow the same ; that they may receive together 
the crown of everlasting glory; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

Saint James the Apostle. 

GRANT, merciful God, that as thine Apostle 
Saint James, leaving his father and all that he 
had, without delay was obedient unto the calling of 
thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him; so we, for- 
saking all worldly and carnal affections, may always 
be ready to follow thy holy commandments ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Saint Bartholomew the Apostle. 

O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who didst give 
to thine Apostle Bartholomew grace truly to 
believe and to preach thy word ; Grant, we beseech 
thee, unto thy Church, to love that word which he 
believed, and both to preach and receive the same ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Saint Matthew the Apostle. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who by thy blessed Son didst 
call Matthew from the receipt of custom, to be 
an Apostle and Evangelist ; Grant us grace to forsake 

382 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



all covetous desires and inordinate love of riches, and 
to follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ, who liveth 
and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

The Ministry of Angels. 

EVERLASTING God, who hast ordained and con- 
stituted the services of Angels and M^n in a 
wonderful order ; Mercifully grant, that, as thy holy 
Angels always do thee service in heaven, so by thy 
appointment they may succor and defend us on earth ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Sahit Luke the Evangelist. 

ALMIGHTY God, who calledst Luke the Physician, 
whose praise is in the Gospel, to be an Evan- 
gelist and Physician of the soul ; May it please thee, 
that, l>y the wholesome medicines of the doctrine 
delivered by him, all the diseases of our souls may be 
healed ; through the merits of thy Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

Saint Simon and Saint Jude. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy Church 
upon the foundation of the Apostles and Pro- 
phets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner- 
stone; Grant us so to be joined together in unity of 
spirit by their doctrine, that we all may be made one 
holy temple acceptable unto thee ; through the same 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Communion of Saints. 

ALMIGHTY God, who hast knit together thine 
elect in one communion and fellowship, in the 
mystical body of thy son ; Grant us grace so to follow 
thy blessed Saints in all virtuous and godly living, 
that we may come to those unspeakable joys, which 
thou hast prepared for them that love thee ; through 
the same, thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

383 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



The Second Advent of Christ. 

OGOD, wlio dost gladden us with, the continual 
looking for of our redemption, grant that thy 
only-begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ, whom we 
now receive as our Redeemer, we may one day in 
safety behold coming as our Judge, who liveth and 
reigneth with thee, in the unity of the Godhead, world 
without end. Amen. 

A Prayer for Christian Missions. 

O ALMIGHTY God, whose dearly beloved Son, after 
his resurrection from the dead, did send his 
Apostles into all the world to preach the Gospel to 
every creature; Hear, we beseech thee, the devout 
prayers of thy People, and look down in thy compas- 
sion upon the multitudes that are as sheep having no 
shepherd, and upon the fields now white unto the 
harvest. Bless those thy servants who, after the 
example of thy first missionaries, have gone far 
hence to the Gentiles, and prosper thou their work 
of faith and labor of love ; Send forth more laborers 
into thy harvest, to gather fruit unto life eternal ; 
And grant us grace and power to be fellow-workers 
with them by prayers and offerings, that we may also 
rejoice with them in thy heavenly kingdom ; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for Christian Rulers and Peoples. 

ALMIGHTY God, King of kings, and Lord of lords, 
in whose hands are all the powers and the rights 
of nations ; Graciously guide and govern them in the 
ways of justice and truth, that they may flourish 
before thee only in righteousness, and that the king- 
doms that will not obey thee may be broken by the 
might of thy right hand ; through Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

A Prayer for the Heathen. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast given thine only- 
begotten Son a propitiation not for our sins 
only, but for the sins of the whole world, and hast 

884 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



promised to Him the heathen for an inheritance; 
Deliver the nations that know thee not, from the 
worship of idols, and gather them, by thy ministers, 
through the Gospel, into thy holy Church, to the 
glory of thy name ; through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Prayer for the Jews. 

ALMIGHTY God, who first sentest thy Son to the 
lost sheep of the house of Israel, and hast not 
shut out from thy mercy even the most hardened 
offenders ; Hear our prayers for thine ancient people, 
in their dispersion and blindness, that, the veil being 
taken from their hearts, they may know, through thy 
Holy Spirit, both Thee and Him whom thou hast sent, 
the only Messiah and Saviour, Christ Jesus our Lord. 
Amen. 

A Prayer for Infidels and Heretics. 

OMOST merciful God, who wouldest not that any 
should perish, but that all should come to 
repentance ; Look to the souls deceived by the guile 
of Satan, that, being restored from their errors, they 
may return to the unity of thy truth, and the bond 
of charity ; through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A General Prayer, containing the Duty of every True 
Christian. 

OMOST mighty God, merciful and loving Father, 
we wretched sinners come unto thee in the 
Name of thy dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, our 
only Saviour and Redeemer; and most humbly 
beseech thee for his sake to be merciful unto us, and 
to cast all our sins out of thy sight and remem- 
brance, through the merits of his precious death and 
passion. 

Pour upon us, Lord, thy Holy Spirit of wisdom 
and grace, and so lighten the natural darkness and 
blindness of our hearts, that we may profitably read, 
hear, and understand thy Word and heavenly will, 
believe and practise the same in our daily walk and 

2k 385 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 



conversation, and evermore hold fast the blessed hope 
of everlasting life. 

Mortify and kill all vice in ns, that onr lives may 
express onr faith in thee. Graciously pardon our 
infirmities, and defend us in all dangers of body, 
goods, and name ; but most chiefly our souls against 
all assaults, temptations, and subtle sleights of the 
Adversary. Give unto us a godly zeal in prayer, true 
humility in prosperity, perfect patience in adversity, 
and continual joy in the Holy Ghost. 

Be merciful, we most humbly beseech thee, Lord, 
unto the Universal Church of thy Son Christ, in all 
lands, and amongst all people; and so inhabit and 
illumine it by thy Holy Spirit, that every minister and 
member thereof, in their several places and callings, 
may truly and godly serve thee. Plant in our hearts 
true fear and honor of thy Name, obedience to our 
rulers, and love to our neighbors. Increase in us 
true religion ; replenish our minds with all goodness ; 
and of thy great mercy keep us in the same, till the 
end of our lives. 

And forasmuch as in this world we must always be 
at war and strife, not merely with flesh and blood, 
but with the prince of darkness, and wicked men, his 
instruments ; Grant us therefore grace, that, being 
armed with thy defence, we may stand in this battle, 
with an invincible constancy against all corruption, 
by which we are compassed on every side, until such 
time as, having ended the combat, we may attain to 
thy heavenly rest, prepared for us and all thine elect ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord and only Saviour. 
Amen. 

"CT7"E beseech thee, Lord, to graciously accept 



W these our humble supplications and prayers, 
which we offer unto thee not in our own name or 
merits, but only in the blessed name and through the 
infinite merits of thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and 
the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. 
Amen. 




386 



VARIOUS THANKSGIVINGS. 



A Thanksgiving for the Benefits of Redemption. 

HONOR and praise be given to thee, Lord God 
Almighty, most gracious Father of heaven, for 
all thy mercies and loving-kindness showed unto us, 
in that it hath pleased thee freely and of thine own 
accord, to elect and choose us to salvation before the 
beginning of the world; and even like continual 
thanks be given to thee for creating us after thine 
own image ; for redeeming us with the precious blood 
of thy dear Son, when we were utterly lost ; for sancti- 
fying us with thy Holy Spirit, through the revelation 
of thy blessed Word; for helping and succoring us 
in all our needs and distresses ; for saving us from 
all dangers of body and soul; for comforting us so 
fatherly in all our tribulations and persecutions ; for 
sparing us so long, and giving us so large a time for 
repentance. These benefits, most merciful Father, 
as we have received only of thy continual goodness 
toward us, even so, we beseech thee, grant us thy 
Holy Spirit, whereby we may grow in continual 
thankfulness toward thee; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord and only Saviour. Amen. 



A Thanksgiving after the Communion. 

HEAVENLY Father, we give thee immortal praise 
and thanks that upon us poor sinners thou hast 
conferred so great a benefit, as to bring us into the 
communion of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; whom, 
having delivered up to death for us, thou hast given 
for our food and nourishment unto life eternal. Now, 
also, grant us grace, that we may never be unmind- 
ful of these things ; but rather carrying them about 
engraven in our hearts, may advance and grow in 
that faith which is effectual unto every good work; 
that so the rest of our lives may be ordered to thy 
glory and the good of our neighbors ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord; who, with thee, Father, and the 



VARIOUS THANKSGIVINGS. 



Holy Ghost, liveth and reign etli in the unity of tke 
Godhead, world without end. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth. 

ALMIGHTY God, we give thee humble thanks 
for that thou hast been graciously pleased to 
preserve, through the great pain and peril of Child- 
birth, this woman thy servant, who clesireth now to 
offer her praises and thanksgivings unto thee. Grant, 
we beseech thee, most merciful Father, that she, 
through thy help, may both faithfully live, and walk 
according to thy will, in this life present; and also 
may be partaker of everlasting glory in the life to 
come; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanhs giving after the Baptism of Children. 

ALMIGHTY God and merciful Father : We thank 
and praise thee, that thou hast forgiven us and 
our children all our sins, through the blood of thy 
beloved Son Jesus Christ, and received us through thy 
Holy Spirit, as members of thy only begotten Son, and 
adopted us to be thy children, and sealed and con- 
firmed the same unto us by holy baptism. We be- 
seech thee, through the same Son of thy love, that 
thou wilt be pleased always to govern these baptized 
children by thy Holy Spirit ; that they may increase 
and grow up in the Lord Jesus Christ ; that they then 
may acknowledge thy fatherly goodness and mercy, 
which thou hast shown to them and us : and live in 
all righteousness, under our only Teacdier, King, and 
High Priest, Jesus Christ : and manfully fight against, 
and overcome sin, the devil, and his whole dominion ; 
To the end that they may eternally praise and mag- 
nify thee and thy Son Jesus Christ, together with the 
Holy Ghost, the one only true God. Amen. 

A Thanks giving and Prayer at the Beginning of the 
Day. 

ALL possible thanks we render unto thee, Lord 
Jesus Christ, for that thou hast willed this 
night past to be prosperous unto us : and we beseech 

388 



VARIOUS THANKSGIVINGS. 



thee likewise to prosper this same day unto us for thy 
glory and for the health of our souls, and that thou 
who art the true Light, not knowing any going down, 
and the Sun eternal, giving life, food, and gladness 
unto all things, wilt vouchsafe to shine into our 
minds, that we may not anywhere stumble and fall 
into any sin, but through thy good guidance and con- 
duct, may come to the life everlasting, Who livest 
and reignest with the Father and the Holy Ghost, 
world without end. Amen. 

Or this. 

O MERCIFUL Lord God, heavenly Father, we ren- 
der most high laud, praise, and thanks to thee, 
that thou hast preserved us both this night and all 
the nights and days of our life hitherto, under thy 
protection, and hast suffered us to live until this pre- 
sent hour. And we beseech thee heartily, that thou 
wilt vouchsafe to receive us this day, and the residue 
of our whole life, into thy tuition, ruling and govern- 
ing us with thy Holy Spirit, that all darkness of un- 
belief, infidelity, and carnal lusts and affections may 
be utterly chased out of our hearts, and that we may 
be justified and saved, both body and soul, through 
a right and perfect faith, and so walk in the light of 
thy most godly truth, to thy glory and praise, and to 
the profit and furtherance of our neighbor, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for the. Beginning of a Recovery. 

GREAT and mighty God, who bringest down to the 
grave, and bringest up again: We bless thy 
wonderful goodness, for having turned our heaviness 
into joy and our mourning into gladness, by restoring 
this our brother to some degree of his former health. 
Blessed be thy Name that thou didst not forsake him 
in his sickness ; but didst visit him with comforts 
from above ; didst support him in patience and sub- 
mission to thy will ; and, at last, didst send him sea- 
sonable relief. Perfect, we beseech thee, this thy 

2k* 389 



VARIOUS THANKSGIVINGS. 



mercy towards him; and prosper the means which 
shall be made use of for his cure : That being restored 
to health of body, vigor of mind, and cheerfulness of 
spirit, he may be able to go to thine house, to offer 
thee an oblation with great gladness ; and to bless 
thy holy Name for all thy goodness towards him; 
through Jesus Christ our Saviour, to whom, with 
thee and the Holy Spirit, be all honor and glory, 
world without end. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for a Recovery from Sickness. 

OGOD, who art the giver of life, of health, and of 
safety; We bless thy Name, that thou hast 
been pleased to deliver from his bodily sickness this 
thy servant, who now desireth to return thanks unto 
thee, in the presence of all thy people. Gracious art 
thou, Lord, and full of compassion to the children 
of men. May his heart be duly impressed with a sense 
of thy merciful goodness, and may he devote the resi- 
due of his days to an humble, holy, and obedient 
walking before thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for the Recovery of the Sick or 
Wounded. 

OLORD God, who both healest by wounding and 
preservest by pardoning, we give thee hearty 
thanks for these thy servants, raised up in thy mar- 
vellous mercy from the bed of sickness and the jaws 
of death; and we humbly beseech thee, that both 
with their bodies and their souls, which thou hast 
delivered, they may evermore faithfully serve thee ; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for Supplies of Food. 
A CCEPT our thanks, Lord, for that thou hast 



heard our prayers, and turned our dearth and 
scarcity into plenty; and grant, we beseech thee, 
that even as we ever live upon thy bounty, so we 




390 



VARIOUS THANKSGIVINGS. 



may ever live for thine honor and glory; through 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for Returning Rain. 

BLESSED Lord, who at length hast opened the win- 
dows of heaven, and rained down upon us these 
drops and showers of mercy; Grant that what we 
praise and magnify as an earthly refreshment, may 
be to us also a heavenly benediction ; through Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 



A Thanksgiving for Deliverance from Storms. 

OMOST merciful and mighty God, who at thy 
pleasure raisest the winds and waves of the 
sea, or commandest them back to peace, we thy poor 
creatures, spared by thy mercy to praise thee, do give 
thee unfeigned thanks, for that thou heardest our 
cry when we were at the brink of death, and had 
given up all for lost, and didst not suffer us to sink 
in the devouring waters : And we here offer ourselves, 
our bodies and our souls, which thou has redeemed, 
to be a living sacrifice unto thee, of praise and thanks- 
giving, all the days of our lives ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

Or this. 

OMOST blessed and glorious Lord God, who art of 
infinite goodness and mercy ; "We thy poor crea- 
tures, whom thou hast made and preserved, holding 
our souls in life, and now rescuing us out of the jaws 
of death, humbly present ourselves again before thy 
Divine Majesty, to offer a sacrifice of praise and 
thanksgiving, for that thou heardest us when we 
called in our trouble, and didst not cast out our 
prayer, which we made before thee in our great dis- 
tress : Even when we gave all for lost, our ship, 
our goods, our lives, then didst thou mercifully look 
upon us, and wonderfully command a deliverance, for 

391 



VARIOUS THANKSGIVINGS. 



which we, now being in safety, do give all praise and 
glory to thy holy name; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

Or this, 

OMOST mighty and gracious good God, thy mercy 
is over all thy works, but in special manner 
hath been extended toward us, whom thou hast so 
powerfully and wonderfully defended. Thou hast 
showed us terrible things, and wonders in the deep, 
that we might see how powerful and gracious a God 
thou art; how able and ready to help them that trust 
in thee. Thou hast showed us how both winds and 
seas obey thy command; that we may learn, even 
from them, hereafter to obey thy voice, and to do thy 
will. We therefore bless and glorify thy Name, for 
this thy mercy in saving us, when we were ready to 
perish. And, we beseech thee, make us as truly sensi- 
ble now of thy mercy, as we were then of the danger : 
And give us hearts always ready to express our 
thankfulness, not only by words, but also by our 
lives, in being more obedient to thy holy command- 
ments. Continue, we beseech thee, this thy goodness 
to us; that we, whom thou hast saved, may serve 
thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of our 
life; through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. 
Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for Deliverance from Enemies. 

O ALMIGHTY God, who art a strong tower of 
defence unto thy servants against the face of 
their enemies, we yield thee praise and thanksgiving 
for our deliverance from those great and apparent 
dangers wherewith we were compassed ; We acknow- 
ledge it thy goodness that we were not delivered 
over as a prey unto them ; beseeching thee still to 
continue such thy mercies towards us, that all the 
world may know that thou art our Saviour and 
mighty Deliverer; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen, 

392 



VARIOUS THANKSGIVINGS. 



A Thanksgiving for Safe Return of Prisoners. 

ALMIGHTY and most merciful God, who in times 
of old didst loosen the chains of thy believing 
servants, and let them depart unhurt from the midst 
of their enemies ; We praise and magnify that pre- 
serving mercy whereby these thy servants, brought 
back from captivity, are here before thee, to thank 
and bless thee as their Guardian and Deliverer; 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for a Safe Return from Sea. 

MOST gracious Lord, whose mercy is over all thy 
works ; We praise thy holy Name, that thou 
hast been pleased to conduct in safety, through the 
perils of the great deep, this thy servant, who now 
desireth to return his thanks unto thee, in thy holy 
Church. May he be duly sensible of thy merciful 
providence towards him, and ever express his thank- 
fulness by a holy trust in thee, and obedience to thy 
laws ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Thanksgiving for Safe Return from a Campaign or 
Cruise. 

ALL thanks and praise be unto thee, most glo- 
rious God, our good and gracious Father, who 
in thy wondrous power and mercy hast preserved us 
thy servants through so many and great dangers, 
temptations and troubles ; guiding and guarding us, 
by night and by day ; in heat and cold, on land and 
water ; through hunger and thirst and weariness ; 
among enemies; and in the midst of battle and 
murder and death. Surely goodness and mercy have 
followed us until this hour ; and therefore we will not 
forget thy benefits, but pay our vows unto thee, and 
call upon our souls and all that is within us to bless 
and magnify thy holy name ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

393 



THE PSALTER, 

OR 

PSALMS OF DAVID. 

POINTED AS THEY ARE TO BE SUNG OR CHANTED. 



THE FIRST DAY. 

DRontittjg §ntget\ 

Psalm i. Beatus vir, qui non abiit. 

J>LESSED is the man that hath not walked 
in the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood 
in the way of sinners : and hath not sat in 
the seat of the scornful. 

2 But his delight is in the law of the 
Lord : and in his law will he exercise him- 
self day and night. 

3 And he shall be like a tree planted by 
the water-side : that will bring forth his fruit 
in due season. 

4 His leaf also shall not wither : and look, 
whatsoever he doeth, it shall prosper. 

5 As for the ungodly, it is not so with 
them : but they are like the chaffj which the 
wind scattereth away from the face of the 
earth. 

6 Therefore the ungodly shall not be able 
to stand in the judgment : neither the sin- 
ners in the congregation of the righteous. 

394 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 1. 



7 But the Lord knowetk the way of the 
righteous : and the way of the ungodly 
shall perish. 

PsAL^r ii. Quare fremuerunt gentes? 

"Y^HY do the heathen so furiously rage 
together : and why do the people 
imagine a vain thing? 

2 The kings of the earth stand up, and 
the rulers take counsel together : against the 
Lord, and against his Anointed. 

3 Let us break their bonds asunder : and 
cast away their cords from us. 

4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh 
them to scorn : the Lord shall have them in 
derision. 

5 Then shall he speak unto them in his 
wrath : and vex them in his sore displeasure. 

6 Yet have I set my King : upon my 
holy hill of Sion. 

7 I will preach the law, whereof the 
Lord~hath said unto me : Thou art my Son, 
this day have I begotten thee. 

8 Desire of me, and I shall give thee the 
heathen for thine inheritance : and the ut- 
most parts of the earth for thy possession. 

9 Thou shalt bruise them with a rod of 
iron : and break them in pieces like a pot- 
ter's vessel. 

10 Be wise now therefore, ye kings : 
be learned, ye that are judges of the earth. 

395 



Day 1. 



THE PSALTER. 



11 Serve the Lord in fear: and rejoice 
unto him with reverence. 

12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry , and so 
ye perish from the right way : if his wrath 
be kindled, yea but a little. Blessed are all 
they that put their trust in him. 

Psalm iii. Domine, quid multiplicati ! 

j^OBD, how are they increased that trouble 
me : many are they that rise against 

me. 

2 Many one there be that say of my soul : 
There is no help for him in his Grod. 

3 But thou, Lord, art my defender: 
thou art my worship, and the lifter up of my 
head. 

4 I did call upon the Lord with my voice : 
and he heard me out of his holy hill. 

5 I laid me down and slept, and rose up 
again : for the Lord sustained me. 

6 I will not be afraid for ten thousands of 
the people : that have set themselves against 
me round about. 

7 Up, Lord, and help me, my God: 
for thou smitest all mine enemies upon the 
cheek-bone ; thou hast broken the teeth of 
the ungodly. 

8 Salvation belongeth unto the Lord: 
and thy blessing is upon thy people. 



396 



THE PSALTER. 



DayI. 



Psalm iv. Cum invocarem. 

JJEAE me, when I call, O God of my 
righteousness : thou hast set me at 
liberty, when I was in trouble ; have mercy 
upon me, and hearken unto my prayer. 

2 ye sons of men, how long will ye 
blaspheme mine honor : and have such 
pleasure in vanity, and seek after false- 
hood? 

3 Know this also, that the Lord hath 
chosen to himself the man that is godly : 
when I call upon the Lord he will hear me. 

4 Stand in awe, and sin not : commune 
with your own heart, and in your chamber, 
and be still. 

5 Offer the sacrifice of righteousness : and 
put your trust in the Lord. 

6 There be many that say : Who will 
show us any good? 

7 Lord, lift thou up : the light of thy 
countenance upon us. 

8 Thou hast put gladness in my heart: 
since the time that their corn, and wine, and 
oil increased. 

9 I will lay me down in peace, and take 
my rest : *for it is thou, Lord, only, that 
makest me dwell in safety. 

Psalm v. Verba mea auribus. 

jpONDEE my words, O Lord : consider 
my meditation. 

2l 397 



Day 1. 



THE PSALTER. 



2 hearken thou unto the voice of my 
calling, my King, and my God : for unto 
thee will I make my prayer. 

3 My voice shalt thou hear betimes, 
Lord : early in the morning will I direct 
my prayer unto thee, and will look up. 

4 For thou art the God that hast no 
pleasure in wickedness : neither shall any 
evil dwell with thee. 

5 Such as be foolish shall not stand in 
thy sight : for thou hatest all them that 
work vanity. 

6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak 
falsehood : the Lord will abhor both the 
blood-thirsty and deceitful man. 

7 But as for me, I will come into thine 
house, even upon the multitude of thy 
mercy : and in thy fear will I worship 
toward thy holy temple. 

8 Lead me, Lord, in thy righteous- 
ness, because of mine enemies : make thy 
way plain before my face. 

9 For there is no faithfulness in his 
mouth : their inward parts are very wicked- 
ness. 

10 Their throat is an open* sepulchre: 
they flatter with their tongue. 

11 Destroy thou them, O God; let them 
perish through their own imaginations : cast 
them out in the multitude of their ungodli- 
ness ; for they have rebelled against thee. 

12 And let all them that put their trust 

398 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 1. 



in thee rejoice : they shall ever be giving of 
thanks, because thou defendest them; they 
that love thy Name shall be joyful in thee; 

13 For thou, Lord, wilt give thy bless- 
ing unto the righteous : and with thy favor- 
able kindness wilt thou defend him, as with 
a shield. 



(Kcemttjg grag«[. 

Psalm vi. Domine, ne in furore. 

r\ LORD, rebuke me not in thine indigna- 
tion : neither chasten me in thy dis- 
pleasure. 

2 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I 
am weak : Lord, heal me, for my bones 
are vexed. 

3 My soul also is sore troubled : but, 
Lord, how long wilt thou punish me ? 

4 Turn thee, O Lord, and deliver my 
soul : O save me, for thy mercy's sake. 

5 For in death no man remembereth 
thee : and who will give thee thanks in the 
pit? 

6 I am weary of my groaning; every 
night wash I my bed : and water my couch 
with my tears. 

7 My beauty is gone for very trouble: 
and worn away because of all mine enemies. 

8 Away from me, all ye that work 

399 



Day 1. 



THE PSALTER. 



vanity : for the Lord hath heard the voice 
of my weeping. 

9 The Lord hath heard my petition : the 
Lord will receive my prayer. 

10 All mine enemies shall be confounded, 
and sore vexed : they shall be turned back, 
and put to shame suddenly. 

Psalm vii. Domine, Deus mens. 

Q LORD, my God, in thee have I put my 
trust : save me from all them that per- 
secute me, and deliver me ; 

2 Lest he devour my soul like a lion, and 
tear it in pieces : while there is none to help. 

3 O Lord my God, if I have done any 
such thing : or if there be any wickedness 
in my hands ; 

4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that 
dealt friendly with me : yea, I have deliv- 
ered him that without any cause is mine 
enemy ; 

5 Then let mine enemy persecute my 
so u.1, and take me : yea, let him tread my 
life down upon the earth, and lay mine 
honor in the dust. 

6 Stand up, O Lord, in thy wrath, and 
lift up thyself, because of the indignation 
of mine enemies : arise up for me in the 
judgment that thou hast commanded. 

7 And so shall the congregation of the 
people come about thee : for tneir sakes 
therefore lift up thyself again. 

400 



THE PSALTER. 



DayI. 



8 The Lord shall judge the people; give 
sentence with me, Lord : according to 
my righteousness, and according to the 
innocency that is in me. 

9 let the wickedness of the ungodly- 
come to an end : but guide thou the just. 

10 For the righteous God : trieth the 
very hearts and reins. 

11 My help cometh of God : who pre- 
serveth them that are true of heart. 

12 God is a righteous Judge, strong, 
and patient : and God is provoked every 
day. 

13 If a man will not turn, he will whet 
his sword : he hath bent his bow, and made 
it ready. & 

14 He hath prepared for him the instru- 
ments of death : he ordaineth his arrows 
against the persecutors. 

15 Behold, he travaileth with mischief : 
he hath conceived sorrow, and brought 
forth ungodliness. 

16 He hath graven and digged up a pit: 
and is fallen himself into the destruction 
that he made for other. 

17 For his travail shall come upon his 
own head : and his wickedness shall fall on 
his own pate. 

18 I will give thanks unto the Lord, 
according to his righteousness : and I will 
praise the Name of the Lord most high. 

2l* 401 



Day 1. 



THE PSALTER. 



Psalm viii. Domine, Dominus noster. 

f\ LOKD, our Governor, how excellent is 
thy Name in all the world : thou that 
hast set thy glory above the heavens ! 

2 Out of the mouth of very babes and 
sucklings hast thou ordained strength, be- 
cause of thine enemies : that thou mightest 
still the enemy and the avenger. 

8 For I will consider thy heavens, even 
the works of thy fingers : the moon and the 
stars which thou hast ordained. 

4 What is man, that thou art mindful of 
him : and the son of man, that thou visitest 
him ? 

5 Thou madest him lower than the angels : 
to crown him with glory and worship. 

6 Thou makest him to have dominion of 
the works of thy hands : and thou hast put 
all things in subjection under his feet; 

7 All sheep and oxen : yea, and the 
beasts of the field ; 

8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes of 
the sea : and whatsoever walketh through 
the paths of of the seas. 

9 O Lord, our Governor : how excellent 
is thy name in all the world ! 



402 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 2. 



THE SECOND DAY. 

Porning JBrager. 

Psalm ix. Gonfitehor tihi. 

J WILL give thanks unto thee, Lord, 
with my whole heart : I will speak of 
all thy marvellous works. 

2 1 will be glad and rejoice in thee : yea, 
my songs will I make of thy Name, O thou 
Most Highest. 

3 While mine enemies are driven back : 
they shall fall and perish at thy presence. 

4 For thou hast maintained my right and 
my cause : thou art set in the throne that 
judgest right. 

5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, and 
destroyed the ungodly : thou hast put out 
their name for ever and ever. 

6 thou enemy, destructions are come 
to a perpetual end : even as the cities which 
thou hast destroyed, their memorial is per- 
ished with them. 

7 But the Lord shall endure for ever : he 
hath also prepared his seat for judgment. 

8 For he shall judge the world in right- 
eousness : and minister true judgment unto 
the people. 

9 The Lord also will be a defence for 
the oppressed : even a refuge in due time of 
trouble. 

403 



Day 2. 



THE PSALTER. 



10 And they that know thy Name will 
put their trust in thee : for thou ; Lord, hast 
never failed them that seek thee. 

11 O praise the Lord which dwelleth in 
Sion : show the people of his doings. 

12 For when he maketh inquisition for 
blood, he rernembereth them : and forgetteth 
not the complaint of the poor. 

13 Have mercy upon me, Lord ; con- 
sider the trouble which I suffer of them that 
hate me : thou that liftest me up from the 
gates of death ; 

14 That I may show all thy praises within 
the ports of the daughter of Sion : I will 
rejoice in thy salvation. 

15 The heathen are sunk down in the pit 
that they made : in the same net which they 
hid privily is their foot taken. 

16 The Lord is known to execute judg- 
ment : the ungodly is trapped in the work 
of his own hands. 

17 The wicked shall be turned into hell : 
and all the people that forget God. 

18 For the poor shall not alway be for- 
gotten : the patient abiding of the meek 
shall not perish for ever. 

19 Up, Lord, and let not man have the 
upper hand : let the heathen be judged in 
thy sight. 

20 Put them in fear, O Lord : that the 
heathen may know themselves to be but 
men. 

404 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 2. 



Psalm x. Ut quid, Domine? 

T^THY standest thou so far off, O Lord: 
and hidest thy face in the needful time 
of trouble ? 

2 The ungodly, for his own lust, doth 
persecute the poor : let them be taken in the 
crafty wiliness that they have imagined. 

3 For the ungodly hath made boast of 
his own heart's desire : and speaketh good 
of the covetous, whom God abhorreth. 

4 The ungodly is so proud, that he careth 
not for God : neither is God in all his 
thoughts. 

5 His ways are always grievous : thy 
judgments are far above out of his sight, 
and therefore defieth he all his enemies. 

6 For he hath said in his heart, Tush ! I 
shall never be cast down : there shall na 
harm happen unto me. 

7 His mouth is full of cursing, deceit, and 
fraud : under his tongue is ungodliness and 
vanity. 

8 He sitteth lurking in the thievish cor- 
ners of the streets : and privily in his lurk- 
ing dens doth he murder the innocent ; his 
eyes are set against the poor. 

9 For he lieth waiting secretly: even as 
a lion lurketh he in his den : that he may 
ravish the poor. 

10 He doth ravish the poor : when he 
getteth him into his net. 

405 



Day 2. 



THE PSALTER. 



11 He falletli down, and humbleth him- 
self : that the congregation of the poor may 
fall into the hands of his captains. 

12 He hath said in his heart, Tush ! God 
hath forgotten : he hideth away his face, 
and he will never see it. 

13 Arise, O Lord God, and lift up thine 
hand : forget not the poor. 

14 Wherefore should the wicked blas- 
pheme God : while he doth say in his heart, 
Tush! thou God carest not for it ? 

15 Surely thou hast seen it : for thou 
beholdest ungodliness and wrong, 

16 That thou may est take the matter 
into thy hand : the poor committeth himself 
unto thee; for thou art the helper of the 
friendless. 

17 Break thou the power of the ungodly 
and malicious : take away his ungodliness, 
and thou shalt find none. 

18 The Lord is King for ever and ever : 
and the heathen are perished out of the 
land. 

19 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of 
the poor : thou preparest their heart, and 
thine ear hearkeneth thereto : 

20 To help the fatherless and poor unto 
their right : that the man of the earth be no 
more exalted against them. 



106 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 2. 



Psalm xi. In Domino confido. 

JN the Lord put I my trust : how say ye 
then to my soul, that she should flee as 
a bird unto the hill ? 

2 For lo, the ungodly bend their bow, 
and make ready their arrows within the 
quiver : that they may privily shoot at 
them which are true of heart. 

8 For the foundations will be cast down : 
and what hath the righteous done ? 

4 The Lord is in his holy temple : the 
Lord's seat is in heaven. 

5 His eyes consider the poor : and his 
eye-lids try the children of men. 

6 The Lord alloweth the righteous : but 
the ungodly, and him that delighteth in 
wickedness, doth his soul abhor. 

7 Upon the ungodly he shall rain snares, 
fire and brimstone, storm and tempest : this 
shall be their portion to drink. 

8 For the righteous Lord loveth right- 
eousness : his countenance will behold the 
thing that is just. 



Psalm xii. Salvum me fac. 
JJELP me, Lord, for there is not one 
godly man left : for the faithful are 
minished from amono; the children of men. 
407 



Day 2. the psalter. 

2 They talk of vanity every one with his 
neighbor : they do but flatter with their 
lips, and dissemble in their double heart. 

3 The Lord shall root out all deceitful 
lips : and the tongue that speaketh proud 
things : 

4 Which have said, With our tongue 
will we prevail : we are they that ought to 
speak, who is lord over us ? 

5 Now, for the comfortless troubles' sake 
of the needy : and because of the deep sigh- 
ing of the poor, 

6 I will up, saith the Lord : and will 
help every one from him that swelleth 
against him, and will set him at rest. 

7 The words of the Lord are pure words : 
even as the silver which from the earth is 
tried, and purified seven times in the fire. 

8 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord : thou 
shalt preserve him from this generation for 
ever. 

9 The ungodly walk on every side : when 
they are exalted, the children of men are 
put to rebuke. 

Psalm xiii. Usque quo, Domine ? 

TJOW long wilt thou forget me, O Lord? 

for ever : how long wilt thou hide thy 
face from me ? 

2 How long shall I seek counsel in my 
soul, and be so vexed in my heart : how 
long shall mine enemies triumph over me? 
408 



Day 2. 



THE PSALTER. 



3 Consider, and hear me, Lord my 
God : lighten mine eyes, that I sleep not in 
death ; 

4 Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed 
against him : for if I be cast down, they 
that trouble me will rejoice at it. 

5 But my trust is in thy mercy : and my 
heart is joyful in thy salvation. 

6 I will sing of the Lord, because he hath 
dealt so lovingly with me : yea, I will 
praise the Name of the Lord most Highest. 

Psalm xiv. Dixit insijriens. 

rpHE fool hath said in his heart : There is 
no God. 

2 They are corrupt, and become abomi- 
nable in their doings : there is none that 
doeth good, no not one. 

3 The Lord looked down from heaven 
upon the children of men : to see if there 
were any that would understand, and seek 
after God. 

4 But they are all gone out of the way, 
they are altogether become abominable : 
there is none that doeth good, no not one. 

5 Their throat is an open sepulchre, with 
their tongues have they deceived : the poi- 
son of asps is under their lips. 

6 Their mouth is full of cursing and bit- 
terness : their feet are swift to shed blood. 

7 Destruction and unhappiness is in their 
ways, and the way of peace have they not 

2 m 409 



Day 3. 



THE PSALTER. 



known : there is no fear of God before their 
eyes. 

8 Have they no knowledge,- that they are 
all such workers of mischief : eating up my 
people as it were bread, and call not upon 
the Lord? 

9 There were they brought in great fear, 
even where no fear was : for God is in the 
generation of the righteous. 

10 As for you, ye have made a mock at 
the counsel of the poor : because he put- 
teth his trust in the Lord. 

11 Who shall give salvation unto Israel 
out of Sion? When the Lord turneth the 
captivity of his people : then shall Jacob 
rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. 



THE THIRD DAY. 

fftorning fragu. 

Psalm xv. Domine, quis habitabitf 

T ORD, who shall dwell in thy tabernacle : 
or who shall rest upon thy holy hill ? 

2 Even he that leadeth an uncorrupt life : 
and doeth the thing which is right, and 
speaketh the truth from his heart. 

3 He that hath used no deceit in his 
tongue, nor done evil to his neighbor : and 
hath not slandered his neighbor. 

410 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 3. 



4 He that setteth not by himself, but is 
lowly in his own eyes : and maketh much 
of them that fear the Lord. 

5 He that sweareth unto his neighbor, 
and disappointeth him not : though it were 
to his own hindrance. 

6 He that hath not given his money upon 
usury : nor taken reward against the inno- 
cent. 

7 Whoso doeth these things : shall never 
fall. 

Psalm xvi. Oonserva me, Domine. 

pEESEEVE me, God : for in thee have 
I put my trust. 
2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the 
Lord : Thou art my Grod; my goods are 
nothing unto thee. 

8 All my delight is upon the saints that 
are in the earth : and upon such as excel in 
virtue. 

4 But they that run after another god : 
shall have great trouble. 

5 Their drink-offerings of blood ■ will 1 
not offer : neither make mention of their 
names within my lips. 

6 The Lord himself is the portion of mine 
inheritance, and of my cup : thou shalt 
maintain my lot. 

7 The lot is fallen unto me in a fair 
ground : yea, I have a goodly heritage. 

8 I will thank the Lord for giving me 

411 



Day 3. 



THE PSALTER. 



warning : my reins also chasten me in the 
night-season. 

9 I have set God always before me : for 
lie is on my right hand, therefore I shall 
not fall. 

10 Wherefore my heart was glad, and 
my glory rejoiced : my flesh also shall rest 
in hope. 

11 For why? thou shalt not leave my 
soul in hell : neither shalt thou suffer thy 
Holy One to see corruption. 

12 Thou shalt show me the path of life; 
in thy presence is the fulness of joy : and 
at thy right hand there is pleasure for ever- 
more. 

Psalm xvii. Exaudi, Dornine, 

XJBAR the right, Lord, consider my 
complaint : and hearken unto my 
prayer, that goeth not out of feigned lips. 

2 Let my sentence come forth from thy 
presence : and let thine eyes look upon the 
thing that is equal. 

3 Thou hast proved and visited mine 
heart in the night-season; thou hast tried 
me, and shalt find no wickedness in me : for 
I am utterly purposed that my mouth shall 
not offend. 

4 Because of men's works that are done 
against the words of thy lips : I have kept 
me from the ways of the destroyer. 

412 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 3. 



5 hold thou up my goings in thy 
paths : that my footsteps slip not. 

6 I have called upon thee, God, for 
thou shalt hear me : incline thine ear to me, 
and hearken unto my words. 

7 Show thy marvellous loving-kindness, 
thou that art the Saviour of them which put 
their trust in thee : from such as resist thy 
right hand. 

8 Keep me as the apple of an eye : hide 
me under the shadow of thy wings ; 

9 From the ungodly, that trouble me : 
mine enemies compass me round about, to 
take away my soul. 

10 They are inclosed in their own fat : 
and their mouth speaketh proud things. 

11 They lie waiting in our way on every 
side : turning their eyes down to the 
ground ; 

12 Like as a lion that is greedy of his 
prey : and as it were a lion's whelp lurking 
in secret places. 

13 Up, Lord, disappoint him, and cast 
him down : deliver my soul from the un- 
godly, which is a sword of thine ; 

14 From the men of thy hand, Lord, 
from the men, I say, and from the evil 
w^orld : which have their portion in this life, 
whose bellies thou fillest with thy hid trea- 
sure. 

15 They have children at their desire : 

2m* 413 



Day 3. 



THE PSALTER. 



and leave the rest of their substance for 
their babes. 

16 But as for me, I will, behold thy pre- 
sence in righteousness : and when I awake 
up after thy likeness, I shall be satisfied 
with it. 



<8tJ«nin$ gragcr. 

Psalm xviii. DiUgdm te, Domine. 

[ WILL love thee, Lord, my strength, 
The Lord is my stony rock, and my 
defence : my Saviour, my God, and my 
might, in whom I will trust; my buckler, 
the horn also of my salvation, and my 
refuge, 

2 I will call upon the Lord, which is 
worthy to be praised : so shall I be safe 
from mine enemies. 

3 The sorrows of death compassed me : 
and the overflowings of uno-odliness made 

o o 

me afraid. 

4 The pains of hell came about me : the 
snares of death overtook me. 

5 In my trouble I will call upon the 
Lord : and complain unto my God : 

6 So shall he hear my voice out of his 
holy temple : and my complaint shall come 
before him; it shall enter even into his 
ears. 

4l4 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 3. 



7 The earth trembled and quaked : the 
very foundations also of the hills shook, and 
wei e removed, because he was wroth. 

8 There went a smoke out in his pre- 
sence : and a consuming fire out of his 
mouth, so that coals were kindled at it. 

9 He bowed the heavens also, and came 
down : and it was dark under his feet. 

10 He rode upon the Cherubim, and did 
fly : he came flying upon the wings of the 
wind. 

11 He made darkness his secret place : 
his pavilion round about him with dark 
water, and thick clouds to cover him. 

12 At the brightness of his presence his 
clouds removed : hailstones and coals of 
fire. 

13 The Lord also thundered out of 
heaven, and the Highest gave his thunder : 
hailstones and coals of fire. 

14 He sent out his arrows, and scattered 
them : he cast forth lightnings, and destroyed 
them. 

15 The springs of waters were seen, and 
the foundations of the round world were 
discovered at thy chiding, O Lord : at the 
blasting of the breath of thy displeasure. 

16 He shall send down from on high to 
fetch me : and shall take me out of many 
waters. 

17 He shall deliver me from my strong- 

415 



Day 3. 



THE PSALTER. 



est enemy, and from them which hate me ■ 
for they are too mighty for me. 

18 They prevented me in the day of my 
trouble : but the Lord was my upholder. 

19 He brought me forth also into a place 
of liberty : he brought me forth, even be- 
cause he had a favor unto me. 

20 The Lord shall reward me after my 
righteous dealing : according to the clean- 
ness of my hands shall he recompense me. 

21 Because I have kept the waj^s of the 
Lord : and have not forsaken my God, as 
the wicked doth. 

22 For I have an eye unto all his laws : 
and will not cast out his commandments 
from me. 

23 I was also uncorrupt before him : and 
eschewed mine own wickedness. 

24 Therefore shall the Lord reward me 
after my righteous dealing : and according 
unto the cleanness of my hands in his eye- 
sight. 

25 With the holy thou shalt be holy : 
and with a perfect man thou shalt be per- 
fect. 

26 With the clean thou shalt be clean : 
and with the froward thou shalt learn fro- 
wardness. 

27 For thou shalt save the people that 
are in adversity : and shalt bring down the 
high looks of the proud. 

28 Thou also shalt light my candle : the 

416 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 3. 



Lord my God shall make my darkness to 
be light. 

29 For in thee I shall discomfit an host 
of men : and with the help of my God I 
shall leap over the wall. 

30 The way of God is an undefiled way : 
the word of the Lord also is tried in the 
fire ; he is the defender of all them that put 
their trust in him. 

31 For who is God, but the Lord : or 
who hath any strength, except our God? 

32 It is God that girdeth me with strength 
of war : and maketh my way perfect. 

33 He maketh my feet like harts' feet : 
and setteth me up on high. 

34 He teacheth mine hands to fight : and 
mine arms shall break even a bow of steel. 

35 Thou hast given me the defence of 
thy salvation : thy right hand also shall 
hold me up, and thy loving correction shall 
make me great. 

36 Thou shalt make room enough under 
me for to go : that my footsteps shall not 
slide. 

37 I will follow upon mine enemies, and 
overtake them : neither will I turn again 
till I have destroyed them. 

38 I will smite them, that they shall not 
be able to stand : but fall under my feet. 

39 Thou hast girded me with strength 
unto the battle : thou shalt throw down 
mine enemies under me. 

417 



Day 3. 



THE PSALTER. 



40 Thou hast made mine enemies also to 
turn their backs upon ■ me : and I shall 
destroy them that hate me. 

41 They shall cry, but there shall be 
none to help them : yea, even unto the 
Lord shall they cry, but he shall not hear 
them. 

42 I will beat them as small as the dust 
before the wind : I will cast them out as the 
clay in the streets. 

43 Thou shalt deliver me from the striv- 
ings of the people : and thou shalt make me 
the head of the heathen. 

44 A people whom I have not known : 
shall serve me. 

45 As soon as they hear of me, they shall 
obey me : but the strange children shall dis- 
semble with me. 

46 The strange children shall fail : and 
be afraid out of their prisons. 

47 The Lord liveth ; and blessed be my 
strong helper : and praised be the God of 
my salvation; 

48 Even the God that seeth that I be 
avenged : and subdueth the people unto 
me. 

49 It is he that delivereth me from my 
cruel enemies, and setteth me up above 
mine adversaries : thou shalt rid me from 
the wicked man. 

50 For this cause will I give thanks unto 

418 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 4. 



thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles : and. sing 
praises unto thy Name. 

51 Great prosperity giveth he unto his 
King : and showeth loving-kindness unto 
David, his Anointed, and unto his seed for 
evermore. 



THE FOURTH DAY. 

Iftornittij fntgu. 

Psalm xix. Coeli enarrant. 

rpHE heavens declare the glory of God : 
and the firmament showeth his handy- 
work. 

2 One day telleth another : and one night 
certifieth another. 

3 There is neither speech nor language : 
but their voices are heard among them. 

4 Their sound is gone out into all lands : 
and their words into the ends of the world. 

5 In them hath he set a tabernacle for 
the sun : which cometh forth as a bride- 
groom out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as 
a giant to run his course. 

6 It goeth forth from the uttermost part 
of the heaven, and runneth about unto the 
end of it again : and there is nothing hid 
from the heat thereof. 

7 The law of the Lord is an undefiled 

419 



Day 4. 



THE PSALTER. 



law, converting the soul : the testimony of 
the Lord is sure, and giveth wisdom unto 
the simple. 

8 The statutes of the Lord are right, and 
rejoice the heart : the commandment of 
the Lord is pure, and giveth light unto the 
eyes. 

9 The fear of the Lord is clean, and 
endureth for ever : the judgments of the 
Lord are true, and righteous altogether. 

10 More to be desired are they than 
gold, yea, than much fine gold : sweeter 
also than honey, and the honey-comb. 

11 Moreover, by them is thy servant 
taught : and in keeping of them there is 
great reward. 

12 Who can tell how oft he offendeth : 
O cleanse thou me from my secret faults. 

13 Keep thy servant also from presump- 
tuous sins, lest they get the dominion over 
me : so shall I be undefiled, and innocent 
from the great offence. 

14 Let the words of my mouth, and the 
meditation of my heart : be alway accepta- 
ble in thy sight, 

15 Lord : my strength and my re- 
deemer. 

Psalm xx. Exaudiat te Dominus. 

fJPHE Lord hear thee in the day of trouble : 
the Name of the God of Jacob defend 




thee ; 



420 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 4. 



2 Send thee help from the sanctuary : 
and strengthen thee out of Sion; 

3 Bemember all thy offerings : and ac- 
cept thy burnt-sacrifice. 

4 Grant thee thy heart's desire : and 
fulfil all thy mind. . 

5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and 
triumph in the Name of the Lord our God : 
the Lord perform all thy petitions. 

6 Now know I that the Lord helpeth his 
Anointed, and will hear him from his holy 
heaven : even with the wholesome strength 
of his right hand. 

7 Some put their trust in chariots, and 
some in horses : but we will remember the 
Name of the Lord our Grod. 

8 They are brought down and fallen : 
but we are risen and stand upright. 

9 Save, Lord; and hear us, O King of 
heaven : when we call upon thee. 

Psalm xxi Domine, in virtute tua. 

rpHE King shall rejoice in thy strength, O 
Lord : exceeding glad shall he be of 
thy salvation. 

2 Thou hast given him his heart's desire : 
and hast not denied him the request of his 
lips. 

3 For thou shalt prevent him with the 
blessings of goodness : and shalt set a crown 
of pure gold upon his head. 

2jst 421 



Day 4. 



THE PSALTER. 



4 He asked life of thee, and thou gavest 
him a long life : even for ever and ever. 

5 His honor is great in thy salvation : 
glory and great worship shalt thou lay upon 
him. 

6 For thou shalt give him everlasting 
felicity : and make him glad with the joy 
of thy countenance. 

7 And why? because the King putteth 
his trust in the Lord : and in the mercy of 
the Most Highest he shall not miscarry. 

8 All thine enemies shall feel thy hand : 
thy right hand shall find out them that hate 
thee. 

9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery 
oven in time of thy wrath : the Lord shall 
destroy them in his displeasure, and the fire 
shall consume them. 

10 Their fruit shalt thou root out of the 
earth : and their seed from among the chil- 
dren of men. 

11 For they intended mischief against 
thee : and imagined such a device as they 
are not able to perform. 

12 Therefore shalt thou put them to 
flight : and the strings of thy bow shalt 
thou make ready against the face of them. 

13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own 
strength : so will we sing, and praise thy 
power. 

422 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 4. 



Psalm xxii. Deus, Deus mens! 

T^Y God! my God! look upon me; why 
hast thou forsaken me : and art so 
far from my health ; and from the words of 
my complaint? 

2 O my God, I cry in the day -time, but 
thou hearest not : and in the night-season 
also I take no rest. 

3 And thou continuest holy : thou 
Worship of Israel. 

4 Our fathers hoped in thee : they trusted 
in thee, and thou didst deliver them. 

5 They called upon thee, and were holpen : 
they put their trust in thee, and were not 
confounded. 

6 But as for me, I am a worm, and no 
man : a very scorn of men, and the outcast 
of the people. 

7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn : 
they shoot out their lips, and shake their 
heads, saying, 

8 He trusted in God, that he would de- 
liver him : let him deliver him, if he will 
have him. 

9 But thou art he that took me out of 
my mother's womb : thou wast my hope, 
when I hanged yet upon my mother's 
breasts. 

10 I have been left unto thee ever since 

423 



Day 4. 



THE PSALTER. 



I was born : thou art my God even from 
my mother's womb. 

11 O go not from me, for trouble is 
hard at hand : and there is none to help me. 

12 Many oxen are come about me : fat 
bulls of Bashan close me in on every side. 

13 They gape upon me with their 
mouths : as it were a ramping and a roaring 
lion. 

14 I am poured out like water, and all 
my bones are out of joint : my heart also 
in the midst of my body is even like melt- 
ing wax. 

15 My strength is dried up like a pot- 
sherd, and my tongue cleaveth to my gums : 
and thou shalt bring me into the dust of 
death. 

16 For many dogs are come about me : 
and the counsel of the wicked layeth siege 
against me. 

17 They pierced my hands and my feet ; 
I may tell all my bones : they stand staring 
and looking upon me. 

18 They part my garments among them : 
and cast lots upon my vesture. 

19 But be not thou far from me, O Lord : 
thou art my succor, haste thee to help me. 

20 Deliver my soul from the sword : my 
darling from the power of the dog. 

21 Save me from the lion's mouth : thou 
hast heard me also from among the horns 
of the unicorns. 

424 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 4. 



22 I will declare thy name unto my 
brethren : in the midst of the congregation 
will I praise thee. 

23 O praise the Lord, ye that fear him : 
magnify him, all ye of the seed of Jacob, 
and fear him, all ye seed of Israel. 

24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred 
the low estate of the poor : he hath not hid 
his face from him ; but when he called unto 
him he heard him. 

25 My praise is of thee in the great con- 
gregation : my vows will I perform in the 
sight of them that fear him. 

26 The poor shall eat and be satisfied : 
they that seek after the Lord, shall praise 
him ; your heart shall live for ever. 

27 All the ends of the world shall remem- 
ber themselves, and be turned unto the 
Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations 
shall worship before him. 

• 28 For the kingdom is the Lord's : and 
he is the Governor among the people. 

29 All such as be fat upon earth : have 
eaten, and worshipped. 

30 All they that go down into the dust 
shall kneel before him : and no man hath 
quickened his own soul. 

31 My seed shall serve him : they shall 
be counted unto the Lord for a genera- 
tion. 

32 They shall come, and the heavens 

2n* 425 



Day 4. 



THE PSALTER. 



shall declare his rightecmsness : unto a peo- 
ple that shall be born ; whom the Lord hath 
made. 

Psalm xxiii. Dominus regit me. 

rpHE Lord is my shepherd : therefore can 
1 lack nothing. 

2 He shall feed me in a green pasture : 
and lead me forth beside the waters of 
comfort. 

3 He shall convert my soul : and bring 
me forth in the paths of righteousness for 
his Name's sake. 

4 Yea, though I walk through the valley 
of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil : 
for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy staff 
comfort me. 

5 Thou shalt prepare a table before me 
against them that trouble me : thou hast 
anointed my head with oil, and my cup 
shall be full. 

6 But thy loving-kindness and mercy 
shall follow me all the days of my life : and 
I will dwell in the house of the Lord for 
ever. 



426 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 5. 



THE FIFTH DAY. 

Psalm xxiv. Domini est terra. 

rjpHE earth is the Lord's, and all that 
therein is : the compass of the world, 
and they that dwell therein. 

2 For he hath founded it upon the seas : 
and prepared it upon the floods. 

3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the 
Lord : or who shall rise up in his holy 
place ? 

4 Even he that hath clean hands, and a 
pure heart : and that hath not lift up his 
mind into vanity, nor sworn to deceive his 
neighbor. 

5 He shall receive the blessing from the 
Lord : and righteousness from the God of 
his salvation. 

6 This is the generation of them that seek 
him : even of them that seek thy face, O 
Jacob. 

7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and be 
ye lift up, ye everlasting doors : and the 
King of glory shall come in. 

8 Who is the King of glory : It is the 
Lord strong and mighty, even the Lord 
mighty in battle. 

9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be 

427 



Day 5. 



THE PSALTER. 



ye lift up, ye everlasting doors : and the 
King of glory shall come in. 

10 Who is the King of glory : Even the 
Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory. 



Psalm xxv. Ad te, Domine, levavi. 

TJNTO thee, Lord, will I lift up my 
soul; my God, I have put my trust 
in thee : let me not be confounded, neither 
let mine enemies triumph over me. 

2 For all they that hope in thee shall not 
be ashamed : but such as transgress with- 
out a cause shall be put to confusion. 

3 Show me thy ways, Lord : and 
teach me thy paths. 

4 Lead me forth in thy truth, and learn 
me : for thou art the God of my salvation ; 
in thee hath been my hope all the day long. 

5 Call to remembrance, Lord, thy ten- 
der mercies : and thy loving-kindnesses, 
which have been ever of old. 

6 O remember not the sins and offences 
of my youth : but according to thy mercy 
think thou upon me, Lord, for thy good- 
ness. 

7 Gracious and righteous is the Lord : 
therefore will he teach sinners in the way. 

8 Them that are meek shall he guide in 
judgment : and such as are gentle, them 
shall he learn his way. 

9 All the paths of the Lord are mercy 

428 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 5, 



and truth. : unto such as keep his covenant, 
and his testimonies. 

10 For thy Name's sake, Lord : be 
merciful unto my sin, for it is great. 

11 What man is he that feareth the Lord : 
him shall he teach in the way that he shall 
choose. 

12 His soul shall dwell at ease : and his 
seed shall inherit the land. 

13 The secret of the Lord is among them 
that fear him : and he will show them his 
covenant. 

14 Mine eyes are ever looking unto the 
Lord : for he shall pluck my feet out of 
the net. 

15 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy 
upon me : for I am desolate, and in 
misery. 

16 The sorrows of my heart are en- 
larged : bring thou me out of my trou- 
bles. 

17 Look upon my adversity and misery : 
and forgive me all my sin. 

18 Consider mine enemies, how many 
they are : and they bear a tyrannous hate 
against me. - 

19 O keep my soul, and deliver me : let 
me not be confounded, for I have put my 
trust in thee. 

20 Let perfectness and righteous dealing 
wait upon me : for my hope hath been in 
thee. 

429 



Day 5. 



THE PSALTER. 



21 Deliver Israel, God : out of all his 
troubles. 

Psalm xxvi. Judica me, Domine. 

JgE thou my Judge, Lord, for I have 
walked innocently : my trust hath 
been also in the Lord, therefore shall I not 
fall. 

2 Examine me, Lord, and prove me : 
try out my reins and my heart. 

3 For thy loving-kindness is ever before 
mine eyes : and I will walk in thy truth. 

4 I have not dwelt with vain persons : 
neither will I have fellowship with the 
deceitful. 

5 I have hated the congregation of the 
wicked : and will not sit among the un- 
godly. 

6 I will wash my hands in innocency, 
Lord : and so will I go to thine altar ; 

7 That I may show the voice of thanks- 
giving : and tell of all thy wondrous 
works. 

8 Lord, I have loved the habitation of 
thy house : and the place where thine honor 
dwelleth. 

9 shut not up my soul w^ith the sin- 
ners : nor my life with the blood-thirsty ; 

10 In whose hands is wickedness : and 
their right hand is full of gifts. 

430 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 5, 



11 But as for me, I will walk innocently : 
deliver me, and be merciful unto me. 

12 My foot standeth right : I will praise 
the Lord in the congregations. 



05rentncj jprager. 

Psalm xxvii. Dominus illuminatio. 
rj^HE Lord is my light and my salvation; 

whom then shall I fear : the Lord is the 
strength of my life; of whom then shall I 
be afraid? 

2 When the wicked, even mine enemies 
and my foes, came upon me to eat up my 
flesh : they stumbled and fell. 

3 Though an host of men were laid 
against me, yet shall not my heart be afraid : 
and though there rose up war against me, 
yet will I put my trust in him. 

4 One thing have I desired of the Lord, 
which I will require : even that I may dwell 
in the house of the Lord all the days of my 
life, to behold the fair beauty of the Lord, 
and to visit his temple. 

5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide 
me in his tabernacle : yea, in the secret 
place of his dwelling shall he hide me, and 
set me up upon a rock of stone, 

6 And now shall he lift up mine head : 
above mine enemies round about me. 

7 Therefore will I offer in his dwelling 

-131 



Day 5. 



THE PSALTER. 



an oblation, with great gladness : I will sing 
and speak praises unto the Lord. 

8 Hearken unto my voice, O Lord, when 
I cry unto thee : have mercy upon me, and 
hear me. 

9 My heart hath talked of thee, Seek ye 
my face : Thy face, Lord, will I seek. 

10 hide not thou thy face from me : 
nor cast thy servant away in displeasure. 

11 Thou hast been my succor : leave me 
not, neither forsake me, God of my sal- 
vation. 

12 When my father and my mother for- 
sake me : the Lord taketh me up. 

13 Teach me thy way, Lord : and lead 
me in the right way, because of mine ene- 
mies. 

14 Deliver me not over into the will of 
mine adversaries : for there are false wit- 
nesses risen up against me, and such as 
speak wrong. 

15 I should utterly have fainted : but 
that I believe verily to see the goodness of 
the Lord in the land of the living. 

16 tarry thou the Lord's leisure : be 
strong, and he shall comfort thine heart; 
and put thou thy trust in the Lord. 

Psalm xxviii. Ad te, Domine. 

jTNTO ^ee will I cry, Lord, my 
strength : think no scorn of me ; lest, 
if thou make as though thou hearest not, I 
432 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 5. 



become like them that go down into the 
pit. 

2 Hear the voice of my humble petitions, 
when I cry unto thee : when I hold up my 
hands towards the mercy-seat of thy holy 
temple. 

3 O pluck me not away, neither destroy 
me with the ungodly and wicked doers : 
which speak friendly to their neighbors, but 
imagine mischief in their hearts. 

4 Eeward them according to their deeds : 
and according to the wickedness of their 
own inventions. 

5 Eecompense them after the work of 
their hands : pay them that they have de- 
served. 

6 For they regard not in their mind the 
works of the Lord, nor the operation of his 
hands : therefore shall he break them down, 
and not build them up. 

7 Praised be the Lord : for he hath heard 
the voice of my humble petitions. 

8 The Lord is my strength and my 
shield ; my heart hath trusted in him, and I 
am helped : therefore my heart danceth for 
joy, and in my song will I praise him. 

9 The Lord is my strength : and he is 
the wholesome defence of his Anointed. 

10 save thy people, and give thy bless- 
ing unto thine inheritance : feed them, and 
set them up for ever. 

2o 433 



Day 5. 



THE PSALTER. 



Psalm xxix. Afferte Domino. 

BEING unto the Lord, ye mighty, bring 
young rams unto the Lord : ascribe 
unto the Lord worship and strength. 

2 Give the Lord the honor due unto his 
Name : worship the Lord with holy wor- 
ship. 

3 It is the Lord that commandeth the 
waters : it is the glorious God that maketh 
the thunder. 

4 It is the Lord that ruleth the sea ; the 
voice of the Lord is mighty in operation : 
the voice of the Lord is a glorious voice. 

5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the 
cedar trees : yea, the Lord breaketh the 
cedars of Libanus. 

6 He maketh them also to skip like a 
calf : Libanus also, and Sirion, like a young 
unicorn. 

7 The voice of the Lord divideth the 
flames of fire ; the voice of the Lord shaketh 
the wilderness : yea, the Lord shaketh the 
wilderness of Cades. 

8 The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds 
to bring forth young, and discovereth the 
thick bushes : in his temple doth every man 
speak of his honor. 

9 The Lord sitteth above the water- 
flood : and the Lord remaineth a King for 
ever. 

10 The Lord shall give strength unto his 

434 



THE PSALTER. DAY 6. 

people : the Lord shall give his people the 
blessing of peace. 



THE SIXTH DAY. 

IKornittjg j3raj>n\ 

Psalm xxx. Exaltabo te, Domine. 

WILL magnify thee, Lord, for thou 
hast set me up : and not made my foes 
to triumph over me. 

2 Lord, my God, I cried unto thee : 
and thou hast healed me. 

3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul out 
of hell : thou hast kept my life from them 
that go down to the pit. 

4 Sing praises unto the Lord, ye saints 
of his : and give thanks unto him, for a 
remembrance of his holiness. 

5 For his wrath endureth but the twink- 
ling of an eye, and in his pleasure is life : 
heaviness may endure for a night, but joy 
cometh in the morning. 

6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall 
never be removed : thou, Lord, of thy good- 
ness, hast made my hill so strong. 

7 Thou didst turn thy face from me : and 
I was troubled. 

8 Then cried I unto thee, O Lord : and 
gat me to my Lord right humbly. 

435 



Day 6. 



THE PSALTER. 



9 What profit is there in my blood : when 
I go down to the pit ? 

10 Shall the dust give thanks unto thee : 
or shall it declare thy truth ? 

11 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon 
me : Lord, be thou my helper. 

12 Thou hast turned my heaviness into 
joy : thou hast put off my sackcloth, and 
girded me with gladness : 

13 Therefore shall every good man sing 
of thy praise without ceasing : O my Grod, 
I will give thanks unto thee for ever. 

Psalm xxxi. In te, Domine, speravi. 

JN thee, Lord, have I put my trust : let 
me never be put to confusion; deliver 
me in thy righteousness. 

2 Bow down thine ear to me : make haste 
to deliver me. 

3 And be thou my strong rock, and 
house of defence : that thou mayest save 
me. 

4 For thou art my strong rock, and my 
castle : be thou also my guide, and lead me 
for thy Name's sake. 

5 Draw me out of the net that they have 
laid privily for me : for thou art my 
strength. 

6 Into thy hands I commend my spirit : 
for thou hast redeemed me, Lord, thou 
God of truth. 

7 I have hated them that hold of super- 

436 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 6. 



stitious vanities : and my trust hath been 
in the Lord. 

8 I will be glad, and rejoice in thy 
mercy : for thou hast considered my trou- 
ble, and hast known my soul in adversities. 

9 Thou hast not shut me up into the 
hand of the enemy : but hast set my feet in 
a large room. 

10 Have mercy upon me, Lord, for I 
am in trouble : and mine eye is consumed 
for very heaviness; yea, my soul and my 
body. 

11 For my life is waxen old with heavi- 
ness : and my years with mourning. 

12 My strength faileth me, because of 
mine iniquity : and my bones are con- 
sumed. 

13 I became a reproof among all mine 
enemies, but especially among my neigh- 
bors : and they of mine acquaintance were 
afraid of me; and they that did see me 
without, conveyed themselves from me. 

14 I am clean forgotten as a dead man 
out of mind : I am become like a broken 
vessel. 

15 For I have heard the blasphemy of 
the multitude : and fear is on every side; 
while they conspire together against me, 
and take their counsel to take away my life. 

16 But my hope hath been in thee, O 
Lord : I have said, Thou art my God. 

17 My time is in thv hand; deliver me 

2o* 437 



Day 6. 



THE PSALTEP. 



from the hand of mine enemies : and from 
them that persecute me. 

18 Show thy servant the light of thy 
countenance : and save me for thy mercy's 
sake. 

19 Let me not be confounded, O Lord, 
for I have called upon thee : let the ungodly 
be put to confusion, and be put to silence in 
the grave. 

20 Let the lying lips be put to silence : 
which cruelly, disdainfully, and despitefully 
speak against the righteous. 

21 how plentiful is thy goodness, 
which thou hast laid up for them that 
fear thee : and that thou hast prepared for 
them that put their trust in thee, even before 
the sons of men! 

22 Thou shalt hide them privity by thine 
own presence from the provoking of all 
men : thou shalt keep them secretly in thy 
tabernacle from the strife of tongues. 

23 Thanks be to the Lord : for he hath 
showed me marvellous great kindness in a 
strong city. 

24 And when I made haste, I said : I 
am cast out of the sight of thine eyes. 

25 Nevertheless, thou heardest the voice 
of my prayer : when I cried unto thee. 

26 O love the Lord, all ye his saints : 
for the Lord preserveth them that are faith- 
ful, and plenteously rewardeth the proud 
doer. 

438 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 6. 



27 Be strong, and lie shall establish your 
heart : all ye that put your trust in the 
Lord. 



(getting jpragw. 

Psalm xxxii. Beati, quorum. 

DLESSED is he whose unrighteousness is 
forgiven : and whose sin is covered. 

2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord 
imputeth no sin : and in whose spirit there 
is no guile. 

3 For whilst I held my tongue : my 
bones consumed away through my daily 
complaining. 

4 For thy hand is heavy upon me day 
and night : and my moisture is like the 
drought in summer. 

5 I will acknowledge mv sin unto thee : 
and mine unrighteousness have I not hid. 

6 I said, I will confess my sins unto the 
Lord : and so thou forgavest the wicked- 
ness of my sin. 

7 For this shall every one that is godly 
make his prayer unto thee, in a time when 
thou mayest be found : but in the great 
water-floods they shall not come nigh him. 

8 Thou art a place to hide me in, thou 
shalt preserve me from trouble : thou shalt 

439 



Day 6. 



THE PSALTER. 



compass me about with songs of deliver- 
ance. 

9 I will inform thee, and teach thee in 
the way wherein thou shalt go : and I will 
guide thee with mine eye. 

10 Be ye not like to horse and mule, 
which have no understanding : whose 
mouths must be held with bit and bridle, 
lest they fall upon thee. 

11 Great plagues remain for the ungodly : 
but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, 
mercy embraceth him on every side. 

12 Be glad, O ye righteous, and rejoice 
in the Lord : and be joyful, all ye that are 
true of heart. 

Psalm xxxiii. Exultate, justi. 

T^EJOICE in the Lord, O ye righteous : 
for it becometh well the just to be 
thankful. 

2 Praise the Lord with harp : sing praises 
unto him with the lute, and instrument of 
ten strings. 

3 Sing unto the Lord a new song : sing 
praises lustily unto him with a good cour- 
age. 

4 For the word of the Lord is true : and 
all his works are faithful. 

5 He loveth righteousness and judgment : 
the earth is full of the goodness of the 
Lord. 

6 By the word of the Lord were the 

440 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 6. 



heavens made : and all the hosts of them by 
the breath of his mouth. 

7 He gathereth the waters of the sea 
together, as it were upon an heap : and 
layeth up the deep, as in a treasure- 
house. 

8 Let all the earth fear the Lord : stand 
in awe of him, all ye that dwell in the 
world. 

9 For he spake, and it was done : he 
commanded, and it stood fast. 

10 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the 
heathen to nought : and maketh the devices 
of the people to be of none effect, and cast- 
eth out the counsels of princes. 

11 The counsel of the Lord shall endure 
for ever : and the thoughts of his heart from 

o 

generation to generation. 

12 Blessed are the people whose God is 
the Lord Jehovah : and blessed are the folk 
that he hath chosen to him, to be his inhe- 
ritance. 

13 The Lord looked down from heaven, 
and beheld all the children of men : from 
the habitation of his dwelling, he consider- 
ed all them that dwell on the earth. 

14 He fashioneth all the hearts of them : 
and understandeth all their works. 

15 There is no king that can be saved 
by the multitude of an host : neither is any 
mighty man delivered by much strength. 

16 A horse is counted but a vain thing 

111 



Day 6. 



THE PSALTER. 



to save a man : neither shall he deliver any 
man by his great strength. 

17 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon 
them that fear him : and upon them that 
put their trust in his mercy; 

18 To deliver their soul from death : and 
to feed them in the time of dearth. 

19 Our soul hath patiently tarried for the 
Lord : for he is our help and our shield. 

20 For our heart shall rejoice in him : 
because we have hoped in his holy Name. 

21 Let thy merciful kindness, O Lord, be 
upon us : like as we do put our trust in 
thee. 

Psalm xxxiv. Benedicam Domino. 

J WILL alway give thanks unto the Lord : 
his praise shall ever be in my mouth. 

2 My soul shall make her boast in the 
Lord : the humble shall hear thereof, and 
be glad. 

3 O praise the Lord with me : and let us 
magnify his Name together. 

4 I sought the Lord, and he heard me : 
yea, he delivered me out of all my fear. 

5 They had an eye unto him., and 
were lightened : and their faces were not 
ashamed. 

6 Lo, the poor crieth, and the Lord hear- 
eth him : yea, and saveth him out of all his 
troubles. 

7 The angel of the Lord tarrieth round 

442 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 6. 



about them that fear him : and delivereth 
them. 

8 O taste, and see, how gracious the 
Lord is : blessed is the man that trusteth 
in him. 

9 O fear the Lord, ye that are his saints : 
for they that fear him lack nothing. 

10 The lions do lack, and suffer hunger : 
but they who seek the Lord shall want no 
manner of thing that is good. 

11 Come, ye children, and hearken unto 
me : I will teach you the fear the Lord. 

12 What man is he that lusteth to live : 
and would fain see good days ? 

13 Keep thy tongue from evil : and thy 
lips, that they speak no guile. 

14 Eschew evil, and do good : seek peace, 
and ensue it. 

15 The eyes of the Lord are over the 
righteous : and his ears are open unto their 
prayers. 

16 The countenance of the Lord is against 
them that do evil : to root out the remem- 
brance of them from the earth. 

17 The righteous cry, and the Lord hear- 
eth them : and delivereth them out of all 
their troubles. 

18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are 
of a contrite heart : and will save such as 
be of an humble spirit. 

19 Great are the troubles of the right 

US 



Day 7. 



THE PSALTER. 



eous : but the Lord delivereth him out 
of all. 

20 He keepeth all his bones : so that not 
one of them is broken. 

21 But misfortune shall slay the ungodly : 
and they that hate the righteous shall be 
desolate. 

22 The Lord delivereth the souls of his 
servants : and all they that put their trust 
in him shall not be destitute. 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 

JjRorttittjg §)raget\ 

Psalm xxxv. Judica me, Domi?ie. 

pLBAD thou my cause, Lord, with 
them that strive with me : and fight 
thou against them that fight against me. 

2 Lay hand upon the shield and buckler : 
and stand up to help me. 

3 Bring forth the spear, and stop the way 
against them that persecute me : say unto 
my soul, I am thy salvation. 

4 Let them be confounded, and put to 
shame, that seek after my soul : let them be 
turned back, and brought to confusion, that 
imagine mischief for me. 

5 Let them be as the dust before the 

444 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 7. 



wind : and the angel of the Lord scattering 
them. 

6 Let their way be dark and slippery : 
and let the angel of the Lord persecute 
them. 

7 For they have privily laid their net to 
destroy me without a cause : yea, even 
without a cause have they made a pit for 
my soul. 

8 Let a sudden destruction come upon 
him unawares, and his net that he hath 
laid privily catch himself : that he may fall 
into his own mischief. 

9 And, my soul, be joyful in the Lord : 
it shall rejoice in his salvation. 

10 All my bones shall sa}^, Lord, who is 
like unto thee, who deliverest the poor from 
him that is too strong for him : yea, the 
poor, and him that is in misery, from him 
that spoileth him? 

11 False witnesses did rise up : they laid 
to my charge things that I knew not. 

12 They rewarded me evil for good : to 
the great discomfort of my soul. 

13 Nevertheless, when they were sick, I 
put on sackcloth, and humbled my soul 
with fasting : and my prayer shall turn 
into mine own bosom. 

14 I behaved myself as though it had 
been my friend or my brother : I went 
heavily, as one that mourneth for his 
mother. 

2p 445 



Day 7. 



THE PSALTER. 



15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced, 
and gathered themselves together : yea, the 
very abjects came together against me 
unawares, making mouths at me, and ceased 
not. 

16 With the flatterers were busy mock- 
ers : who gnashed upon me with their 
teeth. 

17 Lord, how long wilt thou look upon 
this : deliver my soul from the calami- 
ties which they bring on me, and my dar- 
ling from the lions. 

18 So will I give thee thanks in the 
great congregation : I will praise thee 
among much people. 

19 O let not them that are mine enemies 
triumph over me ungodly : neither let them 
wink with their eyes, that hate me without 
a cause. 

20 And why? their communing is not 
for peace : but they imagine deceitful words 
against them that are quiet in the land. 

21 They gaped upon me with their 
mouths, and said : Fie on thee ! fie on thee ! 
we saw it with our eyes. 

22 This thou hast seen, Lord : hold 
not thy tongue then, go not far from me, O 
Lord. 

23 Awake, and stand up to judge my 
quarrel : avenge thou my cause, my God 
and my Lord. 

24 Judge me, O Lord my God, according 

446 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 7. 



to thy righteousness : and let them not tri- 
umph over me. 

25 Let them not say in their hearts, 
There ! there ! so would we have it : neither 
let them say, We have devoured him. 

26 Let them be put to confusion and 
shame together, that rejoice at my trouble : 
let them be clothed with rebuke and dis- 
honor, that boast themselves against me. 

27 Let them be glad and rejoice, that 
favour my righteous dealing : yea, let them 
say alway, Blessed be the Lord, who hath 
pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. 

28 And as for my tongue, it shall be 
talking of thy righteousness : and of thy 
praise, all the day long. 

Psalm xxxvi. Dixit injustus. 

jy^Y heart show^eth me the wickedness of 
the ungodly : that there is no fear of 
God before his eyes. 

2 For he flattereth himself in his own 
sight : until his abominable sin be found 
out. 

3 The words of his mouth are unright- 
eous and full of deceit : he hath left off to 
behave himself wisely, and to do good. 

4 He imagineth mischief upon his bed, 
and hath set himself in no good way : 
neither doth he abhor anything that is evil. 

5 Thy mercy, Lord, reacheth unto the 

447 



Day 7. 



THE PSALTER. 



heavens : and thy faithfulness unto the 
clouds. 

6 Thy righteousness standeth like the 
strong mountains : thy judgments are like 
the great deep. 

7 Thou, Lord, shalt save both man and 
beast ; how excellent is thy mercy, God : 
and the children of men shall put their 
trust under the shadow of thy wings. 

8 They shall be satisfied with the plen- 
teousness of thy house : and thou shalt 
give them drink of thy pleasures, as out of 
the river. 

9 For with thee is the well of life : and 
in thy light shall we see light. 

10 continue forth thy loving- kindness 
unto them that know thee : and thy right- 
eousness unto them that are true of heart. 

11 let not the foot of pride come 
against me : and let not the hand of the 
ungodly cast me down. 

12 There are they fallen, all that work 
wickedness : they are cast down, and shall 
not be able to stand. 



Psalm xxxvii. Noli eemulari. 

JpEET not thyself because of the ungodly : 
neither be thou envious against the 
evil-doers. 

448 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 7. 



2 For they stall soon be cut down like 
the grass : and be withered even as the 
green herb. 

3 Put thou thy trust in the Lord, and be 
doing good : dwell in the land, and verily 
thou shalt be fed. 

4 Delight thou in the Lord : and he 
shall give thee thy heart's desire. 

5 Commit thy way unto the Lord, and 
put thy trust in him : and he shall bring it 
to pass. 

6 He shall make thy righteousness as 
clear as the light : and thy just dealing as 
the noon-day. 

7 Hold thee still in the Lord, and abide 
patiently upon him : but grieve not thy- 
self at him whose way doth prosper, against 
the man that doeth after evil counsels. 

8 Leave off from wrath, and let go dis- 
pleasure : fret not thyself, else shalt thou be 
moved to do evil. 

9 Wicked doers shall be rooted out : and 
they that patiently abide the Lord, those 
shall inherit the land. 

10 Yet a little while, and the ungodly 
shall be clean gone : thou shalt look after 
his place, and he shall be away. 

11 Bat the meek-spirited shall possess the 
earth : and shall be refreshed in the multi- 
tude of peace. 

12 The ungodly seeketh counsel against 

2p* 449 



Day 7. 



THE PSALTER. 



the just : and gnash eth upon him with his 
teeth. 

13 The Lord shall laugh him to seorn : 
for he hath seen that his day is coming. 

14 The ungodly have drawn out the 
sword, and have bent their bow : to cast 
down the poor and needy, and to slay such 
as are of a right conversation. 

15 Their sword shall go through their 
own heart : and their bow shall be broken. 

16 A small thing that the righteous hath : 
is better than great riches of the ungodly. 

17 For the arms of the ungodly shall be 
broken : and the Lord upholdeth the right- 
eous. 

18 The Lord knoweth the days of the 
godly : and their inheritance shall endure 
for ever. 

19 They shall not be confounded in the 
perilous time : and in the days of dearth 
they shall have enough. 

20 As for the ungodly, they shall perish, 
and the enemies of the Lord shall consume 
as the fat of lambs : yea, even as the smoke 
shall they consume away. 

21 The ungodly borroweth, and payeth 
not again : but the righteous is merciful and 
liberal. 

22 Such as are blessed of Grod shall pos- 
sess the land : and they that are cursed of 
him, shall be rooted out. 

23 The Lord ordereth a good man's 

450 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 7. 



going : and maketli his way acceptable to 
himself. 

24 Though he fall, he shall not be cast 
away : for the Lord upholdeth him with his 
hand. 

25 I have been young, and now am old : 
and yet saw I never the righteous forsaken, 
nor his seed begging their bread. 

26 The righteous is ever merciful, and 
lendeth : and his seed is blessed. 

27 Flee from evil, and do the thing that 
is good : and dwell for evermore. 

28 For the Lord loveth the thing that is 
right : he forsaketh not his that be godly, 
but they are preserved for ever. 

29 The unrighteous shall be punished : 
as for the seed of the ungodly, it shall be 
rooted out. 

30 The righteous shall inherit the land : 
and dwell therein for ever. 

31 The mouth of the righteous is ex'er- 
cised in wisdom : and his tongue will be 
talking of judgment. 

32 The law of his God is in his heart : 
and his goings shall not slide. 

33 The ungodly seeth the righteous : and 
seeketh occasion to slay him. 

34 The Lord will not leave him in his 
hand : nor condemn him when he is judged. 

35 Hope thou in the Lord, and keep his 
way, and he shall promote thee, that thou 

451 



Day 8. 



THE PSALTER. 



shalt possess the land : when the ungodly 
shall perish, shou shalt see it. 

36 I myself have seen the ungodly in 
great power : and flourishing like a green 
bay-tree. 

37 I went by, and lo, he was gone : I 
sought him, but his place could no where 
be found. 

38 Keep innocency, and take heed unto 
the thing that is right : for that shall bring 
a man peace at the last. 

39 As for the transgressors, they shall 
perish together : and the end of the ungodly 
is, they shall be rooted out at the last. 

40 But the salvation of the righteous 
cometh of the Lord : who is also their 
strength in the time of trouble. 

41 And the Lord shall stand by them, 
and save them : he shall deliver them from 
the ungodly, and shall save them, because 
they put their trust in him. 



THE EIGHTH DAY. 

IBomittjg jprag«r. 

Psalm xxxviii. Domine, ne in furore. 

JpUT me not to rebuke, Lord, in thine 
anger : neither chasten me in thy heavy 
displeasure. 

452 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 8. 



2 For thine arrows stick fast m me : arid 
thy hand presseth me sore. 

3 There is no health in my flesh, because 
of thy displeasure : neither is there any rest 
in my bones, by reason of my sin. 

4 For my wickednesses are gone over my 
head : and are like a sore burden, too heavy 
for me to bear. 

5 My wounds stink, and are corrupt : 
through my foolishness. 

6 I am brought into so great trouble and 
misery : that I go mourning all the day 
long. 

7 For my loins are filled with a sore dis- 
ease : and there is no whole part in my 
body. 

8 I am feeble and sore smitten : I have 
roared for the very disquietness of my 
heart. 

9 Lord, thou knowest all my desire : and 
my groaning is not hid from thee. 

10 My heart panteth, my strength hath 
failed me : and the sight of mine eyes is 
gone from me. 

11 My lovers and my neighbors did stand 
looking upon my trouble : and my kinsmen 
stood afar off. 

12 They also that sought after my life 
laid snares for me : and they that went about 
to do me evil talked of wickedness, and 
imagined deceit all the day long. 

13 As for me, I was like a deaf man, and 

453 



Day 8. 



THE PSALTER. 



heard not : and as one that is dumb, who 
doth not open his mouth. 

14 I became even as a man that heareth 
not : and in whose month are no reproofs. 

15 For in thee, Lord, have I put my 
trust : thou shalt answer for me, Lord 
my God. 

16 I have required that they, even mine 
enemies, should not triumph over me : for 
when my foot slipt, they rejoiced greatly 
against me. 

17 And I truly am set in the plague : 
and my heaviness is ever in my sight. 

18 For I will confess my wickedness : 
and be sorry for my sin. 

19 But mine enemies live, and are mighty : 
and they that hate me wrongfully are many 
in number. 

20 They also that reward evil for good 
are against me : because I follow the thing 
that good is. 

21 Forsake me not, Lord, my God : 
be not thou far from me. 

22 Haste thee to help me : Lord God 
of my salvation. 

Psalm xxxix. Dixi, custodiam. 

^ SAID, I will take heed to my ways : that 
I offend not in my tongue. 

2 I will keep my mouth as it were with 
a bridle : while the ungodly is in my sight. 

3 I held my tongue, and spake nothing : 

454 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 8. 



I kept silence, yea, even from good words; 
but it was pain and grief to me. 

4 My heart was hot within me, and while 
I was thus musing the fire kindled : and at 
the last I spake with my tongue ; 

5 Lord, let me know my end, and the 
number of my days : that I may be certified 
how long I have to live. 

6 Behold, thou hast made my days as it 
were a span long : and mine age is even as 
nothing in respect of thee ; and verily every 
man living is altogether vanity. 

7 For man walketh in a vain shadow, 
and disquieteth himself in vain : he heapeth 
up riches, and cannot tell who shall gather 
them. 

8 And now, Lord, what is my hope : 
Truly my hope is even in thee. 

9 Deliver me from all mine offences : and 
make me not a rebuke unto the foolish. 

10 I became dumb, and opened not my 
mouth : for it was thy doing. 

11 Take thy plague away from me : I 
am even consumed by the means of thy 
heavy hand. 

12 When thou with rebukes dost chasten 
man for sin, thou makest his beauty to con- 
sume away, like as it were a moth fretting 
a garment : every man therefore is but 
vanity. 

13 Hear my prayer, Lord, and with 

455 



Day 8. 



THE PSALTER. 



thine ears consider my calling : hold not 
thy peace at my tears. 

14 For I am a stranger with thee : and a 
sojourner, as all my fathers were. 

15 spare me a little, that I may recover 
my strength : before I go hence, and be no 
more seen. 

Psalm xl. Expectans expectavi. 

J WAITED patiently for the Lord : and 
he inclined unto me, and heard my 
calling. 

2 He brought me also out of the horrible 
pit, out of the mire and clay : and set my 
feet upon the rock, and ordered my goings. 

3 And he hath put a new song in my 
mouth : even a thanksgiving unto our God. 

4 Many shall see it, and fear : and shall 
put their trust in the Lord. 

5 Blessed is the man that hath set his 
hope in the Lord : and turned not unto the 
proud, and to such as go about with lies. 

6 O Lord my God, great are the won- 
drous works which thou hast done, like as 
be also thy thoughts, which are to us-ward : 
and yet there is no man that ordereth them 
unto thee. 

7 If I should declare them, and speak of 
them : they should be more than I am able 
to express. 

8 Sacrifice and meat-offering thou would- 
est not : but mine ears hast thou opened. 

456 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 8. 



9 Burnt-offerings and sacrifice for sin 
hast thou not required : then said I, Lo ; I 
come. 

10 In the volume of the book it is 
written of me, that I should fulfil thy will, 
O my God : I am content to do it; yea, 
-thy law is within my heart. 

11 I have declared thy righteousness in 
the great congregation : lo, I will not 
refrain my lips, O Lord, and that thou 
knowest. 

12 I have not hid thy righteousness 
within my heart : my talk hath been of 
thy truth, and of thy salvation. 

13 I have not kept back thy loving 
. mercy and truth : from the great congre- 
gation. 

14 Withdraw not thou thy mercy from 
me, O Lord : let thy loving-kindness and 
thy truth alway preserve me. 

15 For innumerable troubles are come 
about me ; my sins have taken such hold 
upon me, that I am not able to look up : 
yea, they are more in number than the 
hairs of my head, and my heart hath failed 
me. 

16 O Lord, let it be thy pleasure to de- 
liver me : make haste, O Lord, to help me. 

17 Let them be ashamed, and confounded 
together, that seek after my soul to destroy 
it : let them be driven backward, and put 
to rebuke, that wish me evil. 

2Q 457 



Day 8. 



THE PSALTER. 



18 Let them be desolate, and rewarded 
with shame : that say unto me, Fie upon 
thee ! fie upon thee ! 

19 Let all those that seek thee, be joyful 
and glad in thee : and let such as love thy 
salvation, say alway, The Lord be praised ! 

20 As for me, I am poor and needy : but . 
the Lord careth for me. 

21 Thou art my helper and redeemer : 
make not long tarrying, my God. 



Psalm xli. Beatus qui intelligit. 

T3LESSED is he that considereth the poor 
and needy : the Lord shall deliver him 
in the time of trouble. 

2 The Lord preserve him, and keep him 
alive, that he may be blessed upon earth : 
and deliver not thou him into the will of 
his enemies. 

3 The Lord comfort him when he lieth 
sick upon his bed : make thou all his bed 
in his sickness. 

4 I said, Lord, be merciful unto me : 
heal my soul, for I have sinned against 
thee. 

5 Mine enemies speak evil of me : When 
shall he die, and his name perish ? 

458 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 8. 



6 And if he come to see me, he speaketh 
vanity : and his heart conceiveth falsehood 
within himself, and when he cometh forth, 
he telleth it. 

7 All mine enemies whisper together 
against me : even against me do they 
imagine this evil. 

8 Let the sentence of guiltiness proceed 
against him : and now that he lieth, let him 
rise up no more. 

9 Yea, even mine own familiar friend 
whom I trusted : who did also eat of my 
bread, hath laid great wait for me. 

10 But be thou merciful unto me, O 
Lord : raise thou me up again, and I shall 
reward them. 

11 By this I know thou favorest me : 
that mine enemy doth not triumph against 
me. 

12 And when I am. in my health, thou 
upholdest me : and shalt set me before thy 
face for ever. 

13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : 
world without end. Amen. 

Psalm xlii. Quemadmodum. 

y ^IKE as the hart desireth the water- 
brooks : so longeth my soul after thee, 
O God. 

2 My soul is athirst for God, yea, even 
for the living God : when shall I come to 
appear before the presence of God ? 

459 



Day 8. 



THE PSALTER. 



3 My tears have been my meat day and 
night : while they daily say unto me, Where 
is now thy God ? 

4 Now when I think thereupon, I pour 
out my heart by myself : for I went with 
the multitude, and brought them forth into 
the house of God ; 

5 In the voice of praise and thanksgiv- 
ing : among such as keep holy-day. 

6 Why art thou so full of heaviness, O 
my soul : and why art thou so disquieted 
within me? 

7 Put thy trust in God : for I will yet 
give him thanks for the help of his counte- 
nance. 

8 My God, my soul is vexed within me : 
therefore will I remember thee concerning 
the land of Jordan, and the little hill of 
Hermon. 

9 One deep calleth another, because of 
the noise of the water-pipes : all thy waves 
and storms are gone over me. 

a 10 The Lord hath granted his loving- 
kindness in the day-time : and in the night- 
season did I sing of him, and made my 
prayer unto the God of my life. 

11 I will say unto the God of my 
strength, Why hast thou forgotten me : 
why go I thus heavily, while the enemy 
oppresseth me? 

12 My bones are smitten asunder as with 

460 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 8. 



a sword : while mine enemies that trouble 
me cast me in the teeth ; 

13 Namely, while they say daily unto 
me : Where is now thy God? 

14 Why art thou so vexed, O my soul : 
and why art thou so disquieted within me ? 

15 put thy trust in God : for I will 
yet thank him, which is the help of my 
countenance, and my God. 

Psalm xliii. Judica me, Deus. 



sentence with me, God, and de- 



fend my cause against the ungodly 
people : deliver me from the deceitful 
and wicked man. 

2 For thou art the God of my strength, 
why hast thou put me from thee : and why 
go I so heavily, while the enemy oppresseth 
me? 

3 send out thy light and thy truth, 
that they may lead me : and bring me unto 
thy holy hill, and to thy dwelling. 

4 And that I may go unto the altar of 
God, even unto the God of my joy and 
gladness : and upon the harp will I give 
thanks unto thee, God, my God. 

5 Why art thou so heavy, my soul : 
and why art thou so disquieted within me? 

6 put thy trust in God : for I will yet 
give him thanks, which is the help of my 
countenance, and my God. 




2q* 



461 



Day 9, 



THE PSALTER, 



THE NINTH DAY. 

JjRarninjg §ratm\ 

Psalm xliv. Deus, auribus. 

T^TE have heard with our ears, O (rod, our 
fathers have told us : what thou hast 
done in their time of old; 

2 How thou hast driven out the heathen 
with thy hand, and planted them in : how 
thou hast destroyed the nations, and cast 
them out. 

3 For they gat not the land in possession 
through their own sword : neither was it 
their own arm that helped them ; 

4 Bat thy right hand, and thine arm, and 
the light of thy countenance : because thou 
hadst a favor unto them. 

5 Thou art my King, O God : send help 
unto Jacob. 

6 Through thee will we overthrow our 
enemies : and in thy Name will we tread 
them under that rise up against us. 

7 For I will not trust in my bow : it is 
not my sword that shall help me; 

8 But it is thou that savest us from our 
enemies : and puttest them to confusion that 
hate us. 

9 We make our boast of God all day 
long : and will praise thy Name for ever. 

462 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 8. 



10 But now thou art far off, and puttest 
us to confusion : and goest not forth with 
our armies. 

11 Thou makest us to turn our backs 
upon our enemies : so that they which hate 
us spoil our goods. 

12 Thou lettest us be eaten up like 
sneep : and hast scattered us among the 
heathen. 

13 Thou sellest thy people for nought : 
and takest no money for them. 

1-1 Thou makest us to be rebuked of our 
neighbors : to be laughed to scorn, and in 
derision of them that are round about us. 

15 Thou makest us to be a by-word 
among the heathen : and that the people 
shake their heads at us. 

16 My confusion is daily before me : and 
the shame of my face hath covered me ; 

17 For the voice of the slanderer and 
blasphemer : for the enemy and avenger. 

18 And though all this be come upon 
us, yet do we not forget thee : nor behave 
ourselves frowarclly in thy covenant. 

19 Our heart is not turned back : neither 
our steps gone out of thy way ; 

20 jSTo, not when thou hast smitten us 
into the place of dragons : and covered us 
with the shadow of death. 

21 If we have forgotten the Name of our 
God, and holden up our hands to any 
strange god : shall not God search it out ? 

463 



Day 9. 



THE PSALTER. 



for lie knowetli the very secrets of the 
heart. 

22 For thy sake also are we killed all 
the day long : and are counted as sheep 
appointed to be slain. 

23 Up, Lord, why sleepest thou : awake, 
and be not absent from us for ever. % 

24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face : and 
forgettest our misery and trouble? 

25 For our soul is brought low, even 
unto the dust : our belly cleaveth unto the 
ground. 

26 Arise, and help us : and deliver us, 
for thy mercy's sake. 

Psalm xlv. Eructavit cor meum. 

J^JY heart is inditing of a good matter : I 
speak of the things which I have made 
unto the King. 

2 My tongue is the pen : of a ready 
writer. 

3 Thou art fairer than the children of 
men : full of grace are thy lips, because God 
hath blessed thee for ever. 

4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy 
thigh, thou Most Mighty : according to 
thy worship and renown. 

5 Good luck have thou with thine honor : 
ride on, because of the word of truth, of 
meekness, and righteousness ; and thy right 
hand shall teach thee terrible things. 

6 Thy arrows are very sharp, and the 

464 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 9. 



people shall be subdued unto thee : even in 
the midst among the King's enemies. 

7 Thy seat, God, endureth for ever : 
the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right 
sceptre. 

8 Thou hast loved righteousness, and 
hated iniquity : wherefore God, even thy 
God, hath anointed thee with the oil of 
gladness above thy fellows. 

9 All thy garments smell of myrrh, aloes, 
and cassia : out of the ivory palaces, whereby 
they have made thee glad. 

10 Kings' daughters were among thy 
honorable women : upon thy right hand 
did stand the queen in a vesture of gold, 
wrought about with divers colors. 

11 Hearken, daughter, and consider; 
incline thine ear : forget also thine own 
people, and thy father's house. 

12 So shall the King have pleasure in 
thy beauty : for he is thy Lord Grod, and 
worship thou him. 

13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be 
there with a gift : like as the rich also 
among the people shall make their suppli- 
cation before thee. 

14 The King's daughter is all glorious 
within : her clothing is of wrought gold. 

15 She shall be brought unto the King- 
in raiment of needlework : the virgins that 
be her fellows shall bear her company, and 
shall be brought unto thee. 

465 



Day 9. 



THE PSALTER. 



16 With joy and gladness shall they be 
brought : and shall enter into the King's 
palace. 

17 Instead of thy fathers, thou shalt have 
children : whom thou mayest make princes 
in all lands. 

18 I will remember thy name from one 
generation to another : therefore shall the 
people give thanks unfco thee, world with- 
out end. 

Psalm xlvi. Deus noster refugium. 

Q-OD is our hope and strength : a very 
present help in trouble. 

2 Therefore will we not fear, though the 
earth be moved : and though the hills be 
carried into the midst of the sea. 

3 Though the waters thereof rage and 
swell : and though the mountains shake at 
the tempest of the same. 

4 The rivers of the flood thereof shall 
make glad the city of God : the holy place 
of the tabernacle of the Most Highest. 

5 God is in the midst of her, therefore 
shall she not be removed : God shall help 
her, and that right early. 

6 The heathen make much ado, and the 
kingdoms are moved : but God hath showed 
his voice, and the earth shall melt away. 

7 The Lord of hosts is with us : the God 
of Jacob is our refuge. 

8 O come hither, and behold the works 

466 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 9. 



of the Lord : what destruction he hath 
brought upon the earth. 

9 He maketh wars to cease in all the 
world : he breaketh the bow, and knappeth 
the spear in sunder, and burnetii the chari- 
ots in the fire. 

10 Be still then, and know that I am 
God : I will be exalted among the heathen, 
and I will be exalted in the earth. 

11 The Lord of hosts is with us : the God 
of Jacob is our refuge. 



<&vmin$ fnipn 

Psalm xlvii. Omnes genies, plaudite. 

Q CLAP your hands together, all ye 
people : O sing unto God with the 
voice of melody. 

2 For the Lord is high, and to be feared : 
he is the great King upon all the earth. 

3 He shall subdue the people under us : 
and the nations under out feet. 

4 He shall choose out an heritage for 
us : even the worship of Jacob, whom he 
loved. 

5 God is gone up with a merry noise : 
and the Lord with the sound of the trump. 

6 O sing praises, sing praises unto our 
God : O sing praises, sing praises unto our 
King. 

467 



Day 9. 



THE PSALTER. 



7 For God is the King of all the earth : 
sing ye praises with understanding. 

8 God reigneth over the heathen : God 
sitteth upon his holy seat. 

9 The princes of the people are joined 
unto the people of the God of Abraham : 
for God, who is very high exalted, doth 
defend the earth, as it were with a shield. 

Psalm xlviii. Magnus Dominus. 

QBE AT is the Lord, and highly to be 
praised : in the city of our God, even 
upon his holy hill. 

2 The hill of Sion is a fair place, and the 
joy of the whole earth : upon the north side 
lieth the city of the great King ; God is well 
known in her palaces as a sure refuge. 

3 For lo, the kings of the earth : are 
gathered, and gone by together. 

4 They marvelled to see such things : 
they were astonished, and suddenly cast 
down. 

5 Fear came there upon them, and sor- 
row : as upon a woman in her travail. 

6 Thou shalt break the ships of the sea : 
through the east-wind. 

7 Like as we have heard, so have we 
seen in the city of the Lord of hosts, in the 
city of our God : God upholdeth the same 
for ever. 

8 We wait for thy loving-kindness, O 
God : in the midst of thy temple. 

468 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 9. 



9 God, according to thy Name, so is 
thy praise unto the world's end : thy right 
hand is full of righteousness. 

10 Let the Mount Sion rejoice, and the 
daughter of Judah be glad : because of thy 
judgments. 

11 Walk about Sion, and go round about 
her : and tell the towers thereof. 

12 Mark well her bulwarks, set up her 
houses : that ye may tell them that come 
after. 

13 For this God is our God for ever and 
ever : he shall be our guide unto death. 

Psalm xlix. Audite hsec, omnes. 

Q HEAR ye this, ail ye people : ponder 
it with your ears, all ye that dwell in 
the world; 

2 High and low, rich and poor : one 
with another. 

3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom : and 
my heart shall muse of understanding. 

4 I will incline mine ear to the parable : 
and show my dark speech upon the harp. 

5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of 
wickedness : and when the wickedness of 
my heels compasseth me round about? 

6 There be some that put their trust in 
their goods : and boast themselves in the 
multitude of their riches. 

7 But no man may deliver his brother : 
nor make agreement unto God for him; 

2r 469 



Day 9. 



THE rS ALTER. 



8 For it cost more to redeem their souls : 
so that he must let that alone for ever ; 

9 Yea, though he live long : and see not 
the grave. 

10 For he seeth that wise men also die 
and perish together : as well as the igno- 
rant and foolish, and leave their riches for 
other. 

11 And yet they think that their houses 
shall continue for ever : and that their 
dwelling-places shall endure from one gene- 
ration to another; and call the lands after 
their own names. 

12 Nevertheless, man will not abide in 
honor : seeing he may be compared unto 
the beasts that perish; this is the way of 
them. 

18 This is their foolishness : and their 
posterity praise their saying. 

14 They lie in the hell like sheep ; death 
gnaweth upon them ; and the righteous shall 
have dominion over them in the morning : 
their beauty shall consume in the sepulchre 
out of their dwelling. 

15 But Grod hath delivered my soul from 
the place of hell : for he shall receive me. 

16 Be not thou afraid, though one be 
made rich : or if the glory of his house be 
increased. 

17 For he shall carry nothing away with 
him when he dieth : neither shall his pomp 
follow him. 

470 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 10. 



18 For while lie lived, he counted him- 
self an happy man : and so long as thou 
doest well unto thyself, men will speak 
good of thee. 

19 He shall follow the generation of his 
fathers : and shall never see light. 

20 Man being in honor hath no under- 
standing : but is compared unto the beasts 
that perish. 



THE TENTH DAY. 

looming Jprager. 

Psalm L Deus deorum. 

JJ^HE Lord, even the most mighty God, 
hath spoken : and called the world, 
from the rising up of the sun unto the going 
down thereof. 

2 Out of Sion hath God appeared : in 
perfect beauty. 

3 Our God shall come, and -shall not keep 
silence : there shall go before him a con- 
suming fire, and a mighty tempest shall be 
stirred up round about him. 

4 He shall call the heaven from above : 
and the earth, that he may judge his people. 

5 Gather my saints together unto me : 
those that have made a covenant with me 
with sacrifice. 

471 



Day 10. 



THE PSALTER. 



6 And the heavens shall declare his 
righteousness : for God is Judge himself. 

7 Hear, my people, and I will speak : 
I myself will testify against thee, Israel; 
for I am God, even thy God. 

8 I will not reprove thee because of thy 
sacrifices, or for thy burnt-offerings : because 
they were not alway before me. 

9 I will take no bullock out of thine 
house : nor he-goat out of thy folds. 

10 For all the beasts of the forest are 
mine : and so are the cattle upon a thousand 
hills. 

Ill know all the fowls upon the moun- 
tains : and the wild beasts of the field are 
in my sight. 

12 If I be hungry, I will not tell thee : 
for the whole world is mine, and all that is 
therein. 

13 Thinkest thou that I will eat bulls' 
flesh : and drink the blood of goats? 

14 Offer unto God thanksgiving : and 
pay thy vows unto the Most Highest. 

15 And call upon me in the time of 
trouble : so will I hear thee, and thou shalt 
praise me. 

16 But unto the ungodly said God : Why 
dost thou preach my laws, and takest my 
covenant in thy mouth; 

17 Whereas thou hatest to be reformed : 
and hast cast my words behind thee ? 

18 When thou sawest a thief, thou con- 

472 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 10. 



sentedst unto him : and hast been partaker 
with the adulterers. 

19 Thou hast let thy mouth speak wick- 
edness : and with thy tongue thou hast set 
forth deceit. 

20 Thou sattest and spakest against thy 
brother : yea ; and hast slandered thine own 
mother's son. 

21 These things hast thou done, and I 
held my tongue, and thou thoughtest wick- 
edly, that I am even such a one as thyself : 
but I will reprove thee, and set before thee 
the things that thou hast done. 

22 consider this, ye that forget God : 
lest I pluck you away, and there be none to 
deliver you. 

23 "Whoso offereth me thanks and praise, 
he honoreth me : and to him that ordereth 
his conversation right, will I show the sal- 
vation of God. 

Psalm li. Miserere met, Dens. 

J^JAVE mercy upon me, God, after thy 
great goodness : according to the mul- 
titude of thy mercies do away mine offences. 

2 Wash me throughly from my wicked- 
ness : and cleanse me from my sin. 

3 For I acknowledge my faults : and my 
sin is ever before me. 

4 Against thee only have I sinned, and 
done this evil in thy sight : that thou 

2r* 473 



Day 10. 



THE PSALTER. 



mightest be ju stifled in thy saying, and 
clear when thou art judged. 

5 Behold, I was shapen in wickedness : 
and in sin hath my mother conceived me. 

6 But lo, thou requirest truth in the 
inward parts : and shalt make me to under- 
stand wisdom secretly. 

7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and 
I shall be clean : thou shalt wash me, a ad I 
shall be whiter than snow. 

8 Thou shalt make me hear of joy and 
gladness : that the bones which thou hast 
broken may rejoice. 

9 Turn thy face from my sins : and put 
out all my misdeeds. 

10 Make me a clean heart, O God : and 
renew a right spirit within me. 

11 Cast me not away from thy presence : 
and take not thy Holy Spirit from me. 

12 give me the comfort of thy help 
again : and stablish me with thy free 
Spirit. 

13 Then shall I teach thy ways unto the 
wicked : and sinners shall be converted 
unto thee. 

14 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O 
God, thou that art the God of my health : 
and my tongue shall sing of thy righteous- 
ness. 

15 Thou shalt open my lips O Lord : and 
my mouth shall show thy praise. 

16 For thou desires fc no sacrifice, else 

474 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 10. 



would I give it thee : but thou delightest 
not in burnt-offerings. 

17 The sacrifice of God is a troubled 
spirit : a broken and. contrite heart, God, 
shalt thou not despise. 

18 be favorable and gracious unto 
Sion : build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 

19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the 
sacrifice of righteousness, with the burnt- 
offerings and oblations : then shall they 
offer young bullocks upon thine altar. 



"Y^THY boasteth thou thyself, thou tyrant : 
that thou canst do mischief ; 

2 Whereas the goodness of God : en- 
dureth yet daily? 

3 Thy tongue imagineth wickedness : 
and with lies thou cuttest like a sharp 
razor. 

4 Thou hast loved unrighteousness more 
than goodness : and to talk of lies more than 
righteousness. 

5 Thou hast loved to speak all works 
that may do hurt : thou false tongue. 

6 Therefore shall God destroy thee for 
ever : he shall take thee, and pluck thee 
out of thy dwelling, and root thee out of 
the land of the living. 

7 The righteous also shall see this, and 
fear : and shall laugh him to scorn ; 



Psalm lii. Quid gbriarts? 




475 



Day 10. 



THE PSALTER. 



8 Lo, this is the man that took not God 
for his strength : but trusted unto the mul- 
titude of his riches, and strengthened him- 
self in his wickedness. 

9 As for me, I am like a green olive-tree 
in the house of God : my trust is in the 
tender mercy of God for ever and ever. 

10 I will always give thanks unto thee 
for that thou hast done : and I will hope in 
thy Name, for thy saints like it well. 



(getting ffrager. 

Psalm liii. Dixit insipiens, 

rptlE foolish body hath said in his heart : 
There is no God. 

2 Corrupt are they, and become abomi- 
nable in their wickedness : there is none 
that doeth good. 

8 God looked down from heaven upon 
the children of men : to see if there were 
any that would understand, and seek after 
God. 

4 But they are all gone out of the way, 
they are altogether become abominable : 
there is also none that doeth good, no not 
one. 

5 Are not they without understanding 

476 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 10. 



that work wickedness : eating up my people 
as if they would eat bread ? they have not 
called upon God. 

* 6 They were afraid where no fear was : 
for God hath broken the bones of him that 
besieged thee ; thou hast put them to con 
fusion, because Grod hath despised them. 

7 Oh, that the salvation were given unto 
Israel out of Sion : Oh, that the Lord would 
deliver his people out of captivity ! 

8 Then should Jacob rejoice : and Israel 
should be right glad. 

Psalm liv. Deus, in nomine. 

Q AVE me, O God, for thy Name's sake : 
and avenge me in thy strength. 

2 Hear my prayer, O God : and hearken 
unto the words of my mouth. 

3 For strangers are risen up against me : 
and tyrants, which have not God before 
their eyes, seek after my soul. 

4 Behold, God is my helper : the Lord is 
with them that uphold my soul. 

5 He shall reward evil unto mine ene- 
mies : destroy thou them in thy truth. 

6 An offering of a free heart will I give 
thee, and praise thy Name, O Lord : because 
it is so comfortable. 

7 For he hath delivered me out of all my 
trouble : and mine eye hath seen his desire 
upon mine enemies. 

477 



DAY 10. THE PSALTER. 



Psalm lv. Exaudi, Deus. 

"PJEAR my prayer, God : and hide not 
thyself from my petition. 

2 Take heed unto me, and hear me : how 
I mourn in my prayer, and am vexed. 

3 The enemy crieth so, and the ungodly 
cometh on so fast : for they are minded to 
do me some mischief, so maliciously are 
they set against me. 

4 My heart is disquieted within me : and 
the fear of death is fallen upon me. 

5 Fearfulness and trembling are come 
upon me : and an horrible dread hath over- 
whelmed me. 

6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like a 
dove : for then wo aid I flee away, and be at 
rest. 

7 Lo, then would I get me away far oft* : 
and remain in the wilderness. 

8 I would make haste to escape : because 
of the stormy wind and tempest. 

9 Destroy their tongues, O Lord, and 
divide them : for I have spied unrighteous- 
ness and strife in the city. 

10 Day and night they go about within 
the walls thereof : mischief also and sorrow 
are in the midst of it. 

11 Wickedness is therein : deceit and 
guile go not out of their streets. 

12 For it is not an open enemy that hath 

478 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 10. 



done me this dishonor : for then I could 
have borne it. 

13 Neither was it mine adversary that 
did magnify himself against me : for then 
peradventure I would have did myself from 
him : 

14 But it was even thou ; my companion : 
my guide, and mine own familiar friend. 

15 We took sweet counsel together : and 
walked in the house of God as friends. 

16 Let death come hastily upon them, 
and let them go down quick into hell : for 
wickedness is in their dwellings, and among 
them. 

17 As for me, I will call upon God : and 
the Lord shall save me. 

18 In the evening, and morning, and at 
noonday will I pray, and that instantly : 
and he shall hear my voice. 

19 It is he that hath delivered my soul 
in peace from the battle that was against 
me : for there were many with me. 

20 Yea, even God, that endureth for ever, 
shall hear me, and bring them down : for 
they will not turn, nor fear God. 

21 He laid his hands upon such as be at 
peace with him : and he brake his cove- 
nant. 

22 The words of his mouth were softer 
than butter, having war in his heart : his 
words were smoother than oil, and yet be 
they very swords. 

479 



Day 11. 



THE PSALTER. 



23 cast thy burden upon the Lord, and 
lie shall nourish thee : and shall not suffer 
the righteous to fall for ever. 

24 And as for them : thou, O God, shalt 
bring them into the pit of destruction. 

25 The blood-thirsty and deceitful men 
shall not live out half their days : neverthe- 
less, my trust shall be in thee, O Lord. 



THE ELEVENTH DAY. 

Jporitinjg jprager. 

Psalm Ivi. Miserere mei, Deus. 

T>E merciful unto me, God, for man 
goeth about to devour me : he is daily 
fighting, and troubling me. 

2 Mine enemies are daily in hand to 
swallow me up : for they be many that 
fight against me, thou Most Highest. 

3 Nevertheless, though I am sometime 
afraid : yet put I my trust in thee. 

4 I will praise God, because of his word : 
I have put my trust in God, and will not 
fear what flesh can do unto me. 

5 They daily mistake my words : all that 
they imagine is to do me evil. 

6 They hold all together, and keep them- 
selves close : and mark my steps, when 
they lay wait for my soul. 

480 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 11. 



7 Shall they escape for their wickedness : 
thou, O God, in thy displeasure shalt cast 
them down. 

8 Thou tellest my wanderings; put my 
tears into thy bottle : are not these things 
noted in thy book? 

9 Whensoever I call upon thee, then 
shall mine enemies be put to flight : this I 
know : for God is on my side. 

10 In God's word will I rejoice : in the 
Lord's word will I comfort me. 

11 Yea, in God have I put my trust : I 
will not be afraid what man can do unto me. 

12 Unto thee, O God, will I pay my 
vows : unto thee will I give thanks. 

13 For thou hast delivered my soul from 
death, and my feet from falling : that I 
may walk before God in the light of the 
living. 

Psalm lvii. Miserere met, Deus. 

JI>E merciful unto me, O God, be merciful 
unto me, for my soul trusteth in thee : 
and under the shadow of thy wings shall 
be my refuge, until this tyranny be over- 
past. 

2 I will call unto the most high God : 
even unto the God that shall perform the 
cause which I have in hand. 

3 He shall send from heaven : and save 
me from the reproof of him that would eat 
me up. 

2s 481 



Day 11. 



THE PSALTER. 



4 God shall send forth his mercy and 
truth : my soul is among lions. 

5 And I lie even among the children of 
men, that are set on fire : whose teeth are 
spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp 
sword. 

6 Set up thyself, O God, above the 
heavens : and thy glory above all the 
earth. 

7 They have laid a net for my feet, and 
pressed down my soul : they have digged 
a pit before me, and are fallen into the 
midst of it themselves. 

8 My heart is fixed, God, my heart is 
fixed : I will sing and give praise. 

9 Awake up, my glory ; awake, lute and 
harp : I myself will awake right early. 

10 I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, 
among the people : and I will sing unto 
thee among the nations. 

11 For the greatness of thy mercy reach- 
eth unto the heavens : and thy truth unto 
the clouds. 

12 Set up thyself, God, above the 
heavens : and thy glory above all the 
earth. 

PSALM lviii. Si vere utique. 

A EE your minds set upon righteousness, 
ye congregation : and do ye judge 
the thing that is right, O ye sons of 
men? 

482 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 11. 



2 Yea, ye imagine mischief in your heart 
upon the earth : and your hands deal with 
wickedness. 

3 The ungodly are froward, even from 
their mother's womb : as soon as they are 
born, they go astray, and speak lies. 

4 They are as venomous as the poison of 
a serpent : even like the deaf adder, that 
stoppeth her ears; 

5 Which refuseth to hear the voice of the 
charmer : charm he never so wisely. 

6 Break their teeth, God, in their 
mouths;, smite the jaw-bones of the lions, 
O Lord : let them fall away like water that 
runneth apace; and when they shoot their 
arrows let them be rooted out. 

7 Let them consume away like a snail, 
and be like the untimely fruit of a woman : 
and let them not see the sun. 

8 Or ever your pots be made hot with 
thorns : so let indignation vex him, even 
as a thing that is raw. 

9 The righteous shall rejoice when he 
seeth the vengeance : he shall wash his foot- 
steps in the blood of the ungodly. 

10 So that a man shall say, Verily there 
is a reward for the righteous : doubtless 
there is a God that judgeth the earth. 



483 



Day 11. 



THE PSALTER. 



(Kccnittjg fragen 

Psalm lix. Eripe me de inimicis. 

J^ELIYBE me from mine enemies, O God : 
defend me from them that rise up 
against me. 

2 O deliver me from the wicked doers : 
and save me from the blood-thirsty men. 

3 For lo, they lie waiting for my soul : 
the mighty men are gathered against me, 
without any offence or fault of me, Lord. 

4 They run and prepare themselves with- 
out my fault : arise thou therefore to nelp 
me, and behold. 

5 Stand up, Lord God of hosts, thou 
God of Israel, to visit all the heathen : and 
be not merciful unto them that offend of 
malicious wickedness. 

6 They go to and fro in the evening : 
they grin like a dog, and run about through 
the city. 

7 Behold, they speak with their mouth, 
and swords are in their lips : for who doth, 
hear? 

8 But thou, Lord, shalt have them in 
derision : and thou shalt laugh all the 
heathen to scorn. 

9 My strength will I ascribe unto thee : 
for thou art the God of my refuge. 

10 God showeth me his goodness plente- 

484 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 11. 



ously : and God shall let me see my desire 
upon mine enemies. 

11 Slay them not, lest my people forget 
it : but scatter them abroad among the 
people, and put them down, Lord, our 
defence. 

12 For the sin of their mouth, and for 
the words of their lips, they shall be taken 
in their pride : and why ? their preaching 
is of cursing and lies. 

13 Consume them in thy wrath, consume 
them, that they may perish : and know that 
it is God that ruleth in Jacob, and unto the 
ends of the world. 

14 And in the evening they will return : 
grin like a dog, and will go about the city. 

15 They will run here and there for 
meat : and grudge if they be not satisfied. 

16 As for me, I will sing of thy power, 
and will praise thy mercy betimes in the 
morning : for thou hast been my defence 
and refuge in the day of my trouble. 

17 Unto thee, my strength, will I sing : 
for thou, God, art my refuge, and my 
merciful God. 

Psalm lx. Deus, repulisti nos. 

f \ GOD, thou hast cast us out, and scat- 
tered us abroad : thou hast also been 
displeased; O turn thee unto us again. 

2 Thou hast moved the land, and divided 
it : heal the sores thereof, for it shaketh, 
2s* 485 



Day 11. 



THE PSALTER. 



3 Thou hast showed thy people heavy- 
things : thou hast given us to drink of 
deadly wine. 

4 Thou hast given a token for such as 
fear thee : that they may triumph because 
of the truth. 

5 Therefore were thy beloved delivered : 
help me with thy right hand, and hear me. 

6 God hath spoken in his holiness, I will 
rejoice, and divide Sichem : and mete out 
the valley of Succoth. 

7 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is mine : 
Bphraim also is the strength of my head ; 
Judah is my lawgiver ; 

8 Moab is my wash-pot ; over Edom will 
I cast out my shoe : Philistia, be thou glad 
of me. 

9 Who will lead me into the strong city : 
who will bring me into Edom? 

10 Hast not thou cast us out, O God : 
wilt not thou, O God, go out with our hosts ? 

11 be thou our help in trouble : for 
vain is the help of man. 

12 Through God will we do great acts : 
for it is he that shall tread down our 
enemies. 

Psalm lxi. Exaudi, Deus. 

JJE AR my crying, God : give ear unto 
my prayer. 
2 From the ends of the earth will I call 
upon thee : when my heart is in heaviness. 
486 



V 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 12. 



3 set me up upon tlie rock that is 
higher than I : for thou hast been my 
hope, and a strong tower for me against the 
en£my. 

4 I will dwell in thy tabernacle for ever : 
and my trust shall be under the covering 
of thy wings. 

5 For thou, Lord, hast heard my de- 
sires : and hast given an heritage unto 
those that fear thy Name. 

6 Thou shalt grant the King a long life : 
that his years may endure throughout all 
generations. 

7 He shall dwell before God for ever : O 
prepare thy loving mercy and faithfulness, 
that they may preserve him. 

8 So will I always sing praise unto thy 
Name : that I may daily perform my vows. 



THE TWELFTH DAY. 

Psalm lxii. Nonne Deo? 

jy/j^Y soul truly waiteth still upon God : 
for of him cometh my salvation. 
2 He verily is my strength and my sal- 
vation : he is my defence so that I shall 
not greatly fall. 

487 



Day 12. 



THE PSALTER. 



3 How long will ye imagine mischief 
against every man : Ye shall be slain all 
the sort of you ; yea, as a tottering wall 
shall ye be, and like a broken hedge. 

4 Their device is only how to put him 
out whom God will exalt : their delight is 
in lies; they give good words with their 
mouth, but curse with their heart. 

5 Nevertheless, my soul, wait thou still 
upon God : for my hope is in him. 

6 He truly is my strength and my salva- 
tion : he is my defence, so that I shall not 
fall. 

7 In God is my health and my glory : 
the rock of my might, and in God is my 
trust. 

8 O put your trust in him alway, ye 
people : pour out your hearts before him, 
for God is our hope. 

9 As for the children of men, they are 
but vanity : the children of men are deceit- 
ful upon the weights; they are altogether 
lighter than vanity itself. 

10 O trust not in wrong and robbery; 
give not yourselves unto vanity : if riches 
increase, set not your heart upon them. 

11 God spake once, and twice I have also 
heard the same : that power belongeth unto 
God; 

12 And that thou, Lord, art merciful : 
for thou rewardest every man according to 
his work. 

488 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 12. 



Psalm lxiii. Deus. Deus mens. 

C\ GOD, thou art my God : early will I 
seek thee. 

2 My soul thirsteth for thee; my flesh 
also longeth after thee : in a barren and dry 
land where no water is. 

3 Thus have I looked for thee in holi- 
ness : that I might behold thy power and 
glory. 

4 For thy loving-kindness is better than 
the life itself : my lips shall praise thee. 

5 As long as I live will I magnify thee 
in this manner : and lift up my hands in 
thy Name. 

6 My soul shall be satisfied; even as it 
were with marrow and fatness : when my 
mouth praiseth thee with joyful lips. 

7 Have T not remembered thee in my 
bed : and thought upon thee when I was 
waking ? 

8 Because thou hast been my helper : 
therefore under the shadow of thy wings 
will I rejoice. 

9 My soul hangeth upon thee : thy right 
hand hath upholden me. 

10 These also that seek the hurt of my 
soul : they shall go under the earth. 

11 Let them fall upon the edge of the 
sword : that they may be a portion for 
foxes. 

12 But the King shall rejoice in God; all 

489 



Day 12. 



THE PSALTER. 



they also that swear by him shall be com- 
mended : for the mouth of them that speak 
lies shall be stopped. 

Psalm lxiv. Exaudi, Deus. 

JJEAE my voice, O Grod, in my prayer : 
preserve my life from fear of the 
enemy. 

2 Hide me from the gathering together 
of the froward : and from the insurrection 
of wicked doers ; 

3 Who have whet their tongue like a 
sword : and shoot out their arrows, even 
bitter words; 

4 That they may privily shoot at him 
that is perfect : suddenly do they hit him, 
and fear not. 

5 They encourage themselves in mischief : 
and commune among themselves, how they 
may lay snares ; and say, that no man shall 
see them. 

6 They imagine wickedness, and practise 
it : that they keep secret among themselves, 
every man in the deep of his heart. 

7 But Grod shall suddenly shoot at them 
with a swift arrow : that they shall be 
wounded. 

8 Yea, their own tongues shall make 
them fall : insomuch that whoso seeth them 
shall laugh them to scorn. 

9 And all men that see it shall say, This 

490 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 12. 



hath God done : for they shall perceive that 
it is his work. 

10 The righteous shall rejoice in the 
Lord, and put his trust in him : and all 
they that are true of heart shall he glad. 



flfojtttittjg Jpragw. 

PSALM lxv. Te decet hymnus. 

THHOTJ, God, art praised in Sion : and 
unto thee shall the vow be performed in 
Jerusalem. 

2 Thou that hearest the prayer : unto 
thee shall all flesh come. 

3 My misdeeds prevail against me : be 
thou merciful unto our sins. 

4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, 
and receivest unto thee : he shall dwell in 
thy court, and shall be satisfied with the 
pleasures of thy house, even of thy holy 
temple. 

5 Thou shalt show us wonderful things 
in thy righteousness, God of our salva- 
tion : thou art the hope of all the ends of 
the earth, and of them that remain in the 
broad sea. 

6 Who in his strength setteth fast the 
mountains : and is girded about with power. 

7 Who stilleth the raging of the sea : and 



Day 12. 



THE PSALTER. 



the noise of his waves ; and the madness of 
the people. 

8 They also that dwell in the uttermost 
parts of the earth shall be afraid at thy 
tokens : thou that makest the outgoings of 
the morning and evening to praise thee. 

9 Thou visitest the earth ; and blessest it : 
thou makest it very plenteous. 

10 The river of God is full of water : thou 
preparest their corn, for so thou providest 
for the earth. 

11 Thou waterest her farrows; thou send- 
est rain into the little valleys thereof : thou 
makest it soft with tha drops of rain, and 
blessest the increase of it. 

12 Thou crownest the year with thy good- 
ness : and thy clouds drop fatness. 

13 They shall drop upon 'the dwellings 
of the wilderness : and the little hills shall 
rejoice on every side. 

14 The folds shall be full of sheep : the 
valleys also shall stand so thick with corn, 
that they shall laugh and sing. 

Psalm lxvi. Jubilate Deo. 

f\ BE joyful in Grod, all ye lands : sing 
praises unto the honor of his Name; 
make his praise to be glorious. 

2 Say unto Grod, O how wonderful art 
thou in thy works : through the greatness 
of thy power shall thine enemies be found 
liars unto thee. 

492 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 12. 



3 For all the world shall worship thee : 
sing of thee, and praise thy Name. 

4 come hither, and behold the works 
of God : how wonderful he is in his doing 
toward the children of men. 

5 He turned the sea into dry land : so 
that they went through the water on foot; 
there did we rejoice thereof. 

6 He ruleth with his power for ever ; his 
eyes behold the people : and such as will 
not believe shall not be able to exalt them- 
selves. 

7 praise our God, ye people : and make 
the voice of his praise to be heard ; 

8 Who holdeth our soul in life : and suf- 
fereth not our feet to slip. 

9 For thou, God, hast proved us : 
thou also hast tried us, like as silver is 
tried. 

10 Thou broughtest us into the snare : 
and laidest trouble upon our loins. 

11 Thou sufferedst men to ride over our 
heads : we went through fire and water, 
and thou broughtest us out into a wealthy 
place. 

12 I will go into thine house with burnt- 
offerings : and will pay thee my vows, which 
I promised with my lips, and spake with my 
mouth, when I was in trouble. 

13 I will offer unto thee fat burnt sacri- 
fices, with the incense of rams : I will offer 
bullocks and goats. 

2t 493 



Day 12. 



THE PSALTER. 



14 O come hither, and hearken, all ye 
that fear God : and I will tell you what he 
hath done for my soul. 

15 I called unto him with my mouth : 
and gave him praises with my tongue. 

16 If I incline unto wickedness with mine 
heart : the Lord will not hear me. 

17 But God hath heard me : and con- 
sidered the voice of my prayer. 

18 Praised be God, who hath not cast 
out my prayer : nor turned his mercy from 
me. 

Psalm lxvii. Deus misereatur. 

OD be merciful untA us, and bless us : 
and show us the light of his counte- 
nance, and be merciful unto us ; 

2 That thy way may be known upon 
earth : thy saving health among all nations. 

3 Let the people praise thee, God : yea, 
let all the people praise thee. 

4 let the nations rejoice and be glad : 
for thou shalt judge the folk righteously, 
and govern the nations upon earth. 

5 Let the people praise thee, God : yea, 
let all the people praise thee. 

6 Then shall the earth bring forth her 
increase : and God, even our own God, shall 
give us his blessing. 

7 God shall bless us : and all the ends of 
the world shall fear him. 

494 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 13. 



THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 

JPtornhtg frager. 

Psalm lxviii. Exurgat Deus. 

T ET God arise, and let his enemies be 
scattered : let them also that hate him 
flee before him. 

2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, so shalt 
thou drive them away : and like as wax 
melteth at the fire, so let the ungodly perish 
at the presence of God. 

8 But let the righteous be glad ; and 
rejoice before God : let them also be merry 
and joyful. 

4 sing unto God, and sing praises unto 
his Name : magnify him that rideth upon 
the heavens, as it were upon an horse; 
praise him in his name JAH, and rejoice 
before him. 

5 He is a Father of the fatherless, and 
defendeth the cause of the widows : even 
God in his holy habitation. 

6 He is the God that maketh men to be 
of one mind in an house, and bringeth the 
prisoners out of captivity : but letteth the 
runagates continue in scarceness. 

7 O God, when thou wentest forth before 
the people : when thou wentest through the 
wilderness, 

495 



Day 13. 



THE PSALTER. 



8 The earth shook, and the heavens 
dropped at the presence of God : even as 
Sinai also was moved at the presence of 
God, who is the God of Israel. 

9 Thou ; O God, sentest a gracious rain 
upon thine inheritance : and refreshedst it 
when it was weary. 

10 Thy congregation shall dwell therein : 
for thou, God, hast of thy goodness pre- 
pared for the poor. 

11 The Lord gave the word : great was 
the company of the preachers. 

12 Kings with their armies did flee, and 
were discomfited : and they of the house- 
hold divided the spoil. 

13 Though ye have lain among the pots, 
yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove : that 
is covered with silver wings, and her feathers 
like gold. 

14 When the Almighty scattered kings 
for their sake : then were they as white as 
snow in Salmon. 

15 As the hill of Bashan, so is God's 
hill : even an high hill, as the hill of 
Bashan. 

16 Why hop ye so, ye high hills? this is 
God's hill, in the which it pleaseth him to 
dwell : yea, the Lord will abide in it for 
ever. 

17 The chariots of God are twenty thou- 
sand, even thousands of angels : and the 

496 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 13. 



Lord is among them as in the holy place of 
Sinai. 

18 Thou art gone up on high, thou hast 
led captivity captive, and received gifts for 
men : yea, even for thine enemies, that the 
Lord God might dwell among them. 

19 Praised be the Lord daily : even the 
God who helpeth us, and poureth his bene- 
fits upon us. 

20 He is our God, even the God of whom 
cometh salvation : God is the Lord, by 
whom we escape death. 

21 God shall wound the head of his ene- 
mies : and the hairy scalp of such a one as 
goeth on still in his wickedness. 

22 The Lord hath said, I will bring my 
people again, as I did from Bashan : mine 
own will I bring again, as I did sometime 
from the deep of the sea. 

23 That thy foot may be dipped in the 
blood of thine enemies : and that the 
tongue of thy dogs may be red through 
the same. 

24 It is well seen, God, how thou 
goest : how thou, my God and King, goest 
in the sanctuary. 

25 The singers go before, the minstrels 
follow after : in the midst are the damsels 
playing with the timbrels. 

26 Give thanks, O Israel, unto God the 
Lord in the congregations : from the ground 
of the heart. 

2t* 497 



Day 13. 



THE PSALTER. 



27 There is little Benjamin their ruler, 
and the princes of Judah their council : the 
princes of Zabulon, and the princes of 
Nephthali. 

28 Thy God hath sent forth strength for 
thee : stablish the thing, O God, that thou 
hast wrought in us. 

29 For thy temple's sake at Jerusalem : 
so shall kings bring presents unto thee. 

30 When the company of the spear-men, 
and multitude of the mighty are scattered 
abroad among the beasts of the people, so 
that they humbly bring pieces of silver : 
and when he hath scattered the people that 
delight in war ; 

31 Then shall the princes come out of 
Egypt : the Morians' land shall soon stretch 
out her hands unto God. 

32 Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms of the 
earth : O sing praises unto the Lord ; 

33 Who sitteth in the heavens over all, 
from the beginning : lo, he doth send out 
his voice ; yea, and that a mighty voice. 

34 Ascribe ye the power to God over 
Israel : his worship and strength is in the 
clouds. 

35 O God, wonderful art thou in thy 
holy places : even the God of Israel, he 
will give strength and power unto his 
people ; Blessed be God. 



498 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 13. 



(fttremnjg Jragw. 



Psalm lxix. Sdlvum me fac. 
3 me, O God : for the waters are 



come in, even unto my soul. 

2 I stick fast in the deep mire ; where no 
ground is : I am come into deep waters, so 
that the floods run over me. 

3 I am weary of crying; my throat is 
dry : my sight faileth me for waiting so 
long upon my God. 

4 They that hate me without a cause are 
more than the hairs of my head : they that 
are mine enemies, and would destroy me 
guiltless, are mighty. 

5 I paid them the things that I never 
took : God, thou knowest my simpleness, 
and my faults are not hid from thee. 

6 Let not them that trust in thee, O Lord • 
God of hosts, be ashamed for my cause : 
let not those that seek thee be confounded 
through me, Lord God of Israel. 

7 And why? for thy sake have I suf- 
fered reproof : shame hath covered my 
face. 

8 I am become a stranger unto my breth- 
ren : even an alien unto my mother's 
children. 

9 For the zeal of thine house hath even 
eaten me : and the rebukes of them that 
rebuked thee are fallen upon me. 




499 



Day 13. 



THE PSALTER. 



10 I wept, and chastened myself with 
fasting : - and that was turned to my reproof. 

11 I put on sackcloth also : and they 
jested upon me. 

12 They that sit in the gate speak against 
me : and the drunkards make songs upon 
me. 

13 But. Lord, I make my prayer unto 
thee : in an acceptable time. 

14 Hear me, O God, in the multitude of 
thy mercy : even in the truth of thy salva- 
tion. 

15 Take me out of the mire, that I sink 
not : let me be delivered from them that 
hate me, and out of the deep waters. 

16 Let not the water-flood drown me, 
neither let the deep swallow me up : and 
let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. 

17 Hear me, Lord, for thy loving- 
kindness is comfortable : turn thee unto 
me according to the multitude of thy 
mercies ; 

18 And hide not thy face from thy ser- 
vant; for I am in trouble : haste thee, 
and hear me. 

19 Draw nigh unto my soul, and save it : 
O deliver me, because of mine enemies. 

20 Thou hast known my reproof, my 
shame, and my dishonor : mine adversaries 
are all in thy sight. 

21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart ; I 
am full of heaviness : 1 looked for some to 

500 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 13. 



have pity on me, but there was no man, 
neither found I any to comfort me. 

22 They gave me gall to eat : and when 
I was thirsty they gave me vinegar to 
drink. 

23 Let their table be made a snare to 
take themselves withal : and let the things 
that should have been for their wealth be 
unto them an occasion of falling- 

o 

24 Let their eyes be blinded, that they 
see not : and 'ever bow thou down their 
backs. 

25 Pour out thine indignation upon 
them : and let thy wrathful displeasure 
take hold of them. 

26 Let their habitation be void : and no 
man to dwell in their tents. 

27 For they persecute him whom thou 
hast smitten : and they talk how they may 
vex them whom thou hast wounded. 

28 Let them fall from one wickedness to 
another : and not come into thy righteous- 
ness. 

29 Let them be wiped out of the book of 
the living : and not be written among the 
righteous. 

30 As for me, when I am poor and in 
heaviness : thy help, God, shall lift me 
up. 

31 I will praise the name of God with a 
song : and magnify it with thanksgiving. 

32 This also shall please the Lord : bet- 

501 



Day 13. 



THE PSALTER. 



ter than a bullock that hath horns and 
hoofs. 

33 The humble shall consider this, and 
be glad : seek ye after God, and your soul 
shall live. 

34 For the Lord heareth the poor, and 
despiseth not his prisoners. 

35 Let heaven and earth praise him : 
the sea, and all that moveth therein. 

36 For God will save Sion, and build 
the cities of Judah : that men may dwell 
there, and have it in possession. 

37 The posterity also of his servants shall 
inherit it : and they that love his Name 
shall dwell therein. 

Psalm lxx. Deus, in adjutorium. 

JJASTE thee, God, to deliver me : 
make haste to help me, Lord. 

2 Let them be ashamed and confounded 
that seek after my soul : let them be 
turned backward and put to confusion that 
wish me evil. 

3 Let them for their reward be soon 
brought to shame : that cry over me, 
There! there! 

4 But let all those that seek thee be joy- 
ful and glad in thee : and let all such as 
delight in thy salvation say alway, The 
Lord be praised. 

502 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 14. 



5 As for me, I am poor and in misery : 
haste thee unto me, God. 

6 Thou art my helper, and my redeemer : 
O Lord, make no long tarrying. 



THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 

JjTCflrttittjg fragcr. 

Psalm lxxi. In te, Domine, speravi. 

TN thee, Lord, have I put my trust : let 
me never be put to confusion : but rid 
me, and deliver me, in thy righteousness ; 
incline thine ear unto me, and save me. 

2 Be thou my stronghold, whereunto I 
may alway resort : thou hast promised to 
help me, for thou art my house of defence, 
and my castle. 

3 Deliver me, my God, out of the hand 
of the ungodly : out of the hand of the 
unrighteous and cruel man. 

4 For thou, Lord God, art the thing 
that I long for : thou art my hope, even 
from my youth. 

5 Through thee have I been holden up 
ever since I was born : thou art he that 
took me out of my mother's womb; my 
praise shall be always of thee. 

6 I am become as it were a monster unto 
many : but my sure trust is in thee. 

503 



Day 14. 



THE PSALTER. 



7 O let my mouth be filled with thy 
praise : that I may sing of thy glory and 
honor all the day long. 

8 Cast me not away in the time of age : 
forsake me not when my strength faileth 
me. 

9 For mine enemies speak against me; 
and they that lay wait for my soul take 
their counsel together, saying : God hath 
forsaken him ; persecute him, and take him, 
for there is none to deliver him. 

10 Go not far from me, God : my 
God, haste thee to help me. 

11 Let them be confounded and perish 
that are against my soul : let them be 
covered with shame and dishonor that seek 
to do me evil. 

12 As for me, I will patiently abide 
alway : and will praise thee more and 
more. 

13 My mouth shall daily speak of thy 
righteousness and salvation : for I know 
no end thereof. 

14 I will go forth in the strength of the 
Lord God : and will make mention of thy 
righteousness only. 

15 Thou, O God, hast taught me from 
my youth up until now : therefore will I 
tell of thy wondrous works. 

16 Forsake me not, God, in mine old 
age, when I am gray-headed : until I have 
showed thy strength unto this generation, 

504 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 14. 



and thy power to all them that are yet for 
to come. 

17 Thy righteousness, God, is very 
high : and great things are they that thou 
hast done ; God, who is like unto thee ! 

18 what great troubles and adversities 
hast thou showed me! and yet didst thou 
turn and refresh me : yea, and broughtest 
me from the deep of the earth again. 

19 Thou hast brought me to great honor : 
and comforted me on every side ; 

20 Therefore will I praise thee, and thy 
faithfulness, God, playing upon an instru- 
ment of music : unto thee will I sing upon 
the harp, thou Holy One of Israel. 

21 My lips will be fain when I sing unto 
thee : and so will my soul whom thou hast 
delivered. 

22 My tongue also shall talk of thy right- 
eousness all the day long : for they .are con- 
founded and brought unto shame that seek 
to do me evil. 

Psalm Ixxii, Deus, judicium. 

QIVE the King thy judgments, God : 
and thy righteousness unto the King's 

son. 

2 Then shall he judge thy people accord- 
ing unto right : and defend the poor. 

3 The mountains also shall bring peace : 
and the little hills righteousness unto the 
people. 

2u 505 



Day 14. 



THE PSALTER. 



4 He shall keep the simple folk by their 
right : defend the children of the poor, and 
punish the wrong-doer. 

5 They shall fear thee as long as the sun 
and moon endureth : from one generation 
to another. 

6 Pie shall come down like the rain into 
a fleece of wool : even as the drops that 
water the earth. 

7 In his time shall the righteous flourish : 
yea, and abundance of peace, so long as the 
moon endureth. 

8 His dominion shall be also from the 
one sea to the other : and from the flood 
unto the world's end.. 

9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall 
kneel before him : his enemies shall lick the 
dust. 

10 The kings of Tharsis and of the isles 
shall give presents : the kings of Arabia and 
Saba shall bring gifts. 

11 All kings shall fall down before him : 
all nations shall do him service. 

12 For he shall deliver the poor when he 
crieth : the needy also, and him that hath 
no helper. 

13 He shall be favorable to the simple 
and needy : and shall preserve the souls of 
the poor. 

14 He shall deliver their souls from false- 
hood and wrong : and dear shall their blood 
be in his sight. 

506 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 14. 



15 He shall live, and unto him shall be 
given of the gold of Arabia : prayer shall 
be made ever unto him, and daily shall he 
be praised. 

16 There shall be an heap of corn in the 
earth, high upon the hills : his fruit shall 
shake like Libanus, and shall be green in 
the city like grass upon the earth. 

17 His Name shall endure for ever; his 
Name shall remain under the sun amongst 
the posterities : which shall be blessed 
through him; and all the heathen shall 
praise him. 

18 Blessed be the Lord God, even the 
God of Israel : which only doeth wondrous 
things ; 

19 And blessed be the Name of his 
Majesty for ever : and all the earth shall be 
filled with his Majesty. Amen, Amen. 



Aliening jjrajer. 

Psalm lxxiii. Quam bonus Israel! 

npEULY God is loving unto Israel : even 
unto such as are of a clean heart. 
2 Nevertheless, my feet were almost 
gone : my treadings had well-nigh slipt. 
8 And why? I was grieved at the 
507 



Day 14. 



THE PSALTER. 



wicked : I do also see the ungodly in such, 
prosperity. 

4 For they are in no peril of death : but 
are lusty and strong. 

5 They come in no misfortune like other 
folk : neither are they plagued like other 
men. 

6 And this is the cause that they are so 
holden with pride : and overwhelmed with 
cruelty. 

7 Their eyes swell with fatness : and they 
do even what they lust. 

8 They corrupt other, and speak of wicked 
blasphemy : their talking is against the Most 
High. 

9 For they stretch forth their mouth unto 
the heaven : and their tongue goeth through 
the world. 

10 Therefore fall the people unto them : 
and thereout suck they no small advan- 
tage. 

11 Tush, say they, how should God per- 
ceive it : is there knowledge in the Most 
High? 

12 Lo, these are the ungodly, these pros- 
per in the world, and these have riches in 
possession : and I said, Then have I cleansed 
my heart in vain, and washed mine hands 
in innocency. 

13 All the day long have I been pun- 
ished : and chastened every morning. 

14 Yea, and I had almost said even as 

508 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 14. 



they : but lo, then I should have condemned 
the generation of thy children. 

15 Then thought I to understand this : 
but it was too hard for me, 

18 Until I went into the sanctuary of 
God : then understood I the end of these 
men; 

17 Namely, how thou dost set them in 
slippery places : and castest them down, 
and destroyest them. 

18 how suddenly do they consume : 
perish, and come to a fearful end ! 

19 Yea, even like as a dream when one 
awaketh : so shalt thou make their image 
to vanish out of the city. 

20 Thus my heart was grieved : and it 
went even through my reins. 

21 So foolish was I, and ignorant : even 
as it were a beast before thee. 

22 Nevertheless, I am alway by thee : 
for thou hast holden me by my right hand. 

23 Thou shalt guide me with thy coun- 
sel : and after that receive me with glory. 

24 Whom have I in heaven but thee : 
and there is none upon earth that I desire 
in comparison of thee. 

25 My flesh and my heart faileth : but 
God is the strength of my heart, and my 
portion for ever. 

26 For lo, they that forsake thee shall 
perish : thou hast destroyed all them that 
commit fornication against thee. 

2u* 509 



Day 14. 



THE PSALTER. 



27 But it is good for me to hold me fast 
by God, to put my trust in the Lord God : 
and to speak of all thy works in the gates 
of the daughter of Sion. 

Psalm lxxiv. Ut quid, Deus? 

Q GrOD, wherefore art thou absent from 
us so long : why is thy wrath so hot 
against the sheep of thy pasture? 

2 O think upon thy congregation : whom 
thou hast purchased, and redeemed of old. 

3 Think upon the tribe of thine inherit- 
ance : and Mount Sion, wherein thou hast 
dwelt. 

4 Lift up thy feet, that thou may est 
utterly destroy every enemy : which hath 
done evil in thy sanctuary. 

5 Thine adversaries roar in the midst of 
thy congregations : and set up their ban- 
ners for tokens. 

6 He that hewed timber afore out of the 
thick trees : was known to bring it to an 
excellent work. 

7 But now they break down all the 
carved work thereof : with axes and ham- 
mers. 

8 They have set fire upon thy holy 
places : and have defiled the dwelling- 
place of thy Name, even unto the ground. 

9 Yea, they said in their hearts, Let us 
make havoc of them altogether : thus have 

510 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 14. 



they burnt up all the houses of God in the 
land. 

10 We see not our tokens; there is not 
one prophet more : no, not one is there 
among us, that understandeth any more. 

11 God, how long shall the adversary 
do this dishonor : how long shall the enemy 
blaspheme thy Name? for ever? 

12 Why withdrawest thou thy hand : 
why pluckest thou not thy right hand out 
of thy bosom to consume the enemy ? 

13 For God is my King of old : the help 
that is done upon earth, he doeth it himself. 

14 Thou didst divide the sea through 
thy power : thou breakest the heads of the 
dragons in the waters. 

15 Thou smotest the heads of Leviathan 
in pieces : and gavest him to be meat for 
the people in the wilderness. 

16 Thou broughtest out fountains and 
waters out of the hard rocks : thou drieclst 
up mighty waters. 

17 The day is thine, and the night is 
thine : thou hast prepared the light and the 
sun. 

18 Thou hast set all the borders of the 
earth : thou hast made summer and winter. 

19 Eemember this, O Lord, how the 
enemy hath rebuked : and how the foolish 
people hath blasphemed thy Name. 

20 O deliver not the soul of thy turtle- 
dove unto the multitude of the enemies : 

511 



Day 15. 



THE PSALTER. 



and forget not the congregation of the poor 
for ever. 

21 Look upon the covenant : for all the 
earth is full of darkness, and cruel habita- 
tions. 

22 O let not the simple go away ashamed : 
but let the poor and needy give praise unto 
thy Name. 

23 Arise, God, maintain thine own 
cause : remember how the foolish man 
blasphemeth thee daily. 

24 Forget not the voice of thine enemies : 
the presumption of them that hate thee 
increaseth ever more and more. 



THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 

Dftarnittjg §) ragcr. 

Psalm lxxv. Confitebimur tibi. 

|JNTO thee, O God, do we give thanks : 
yea, unto thee do we give thanks. 

2 Thy Name also is so nigh : and that 
do thy wondrous works declare. 

3 When I receive the congregation : I 
shall judge according unto right. 

4 The earth is weak, and all the inhabit- 
ed thereof : I bear up the pillars of it. 

5 I said unto the fools, Deal not so 

512 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 15. 



madly : and to the ungodly, Set not up 
your horn. 

6 Set not up your horn on high : and 
speak not with a stiff neck. 

7 For promotion cometh neither from the 
east, nor from the west : nor yet from the 
south. 

8 And why? God is the Judge : he 
putteth down one, and setteth up another. 

9 For in the hand of the Lord there is a 
cup, and the wine is red : it is full mixt, 
and he poureth out of the same. 

10 As for the dregs thereof : all the un- 
godly of the earth shall drink them, and 
suck them out. 

11 But I will talk of the God of Jacob : 
and praise him for ever. 

12 All the horns of the ungodly also will 
I break : and the horns of the righteous 
shall be exalted. 

Psalm lxxvi. Notus in Judsea. 

JN Jewry is God known : his Name is 
great in Israel. 

2 At Salem is his tabernacle : and his 
dwelling in Sion. 

3 There brake he the arrows of the bow : 
the shield, the sword, and the battle. 

4 Thou art of more honor and might : 
than the hills of the robbers. 

5 The proud are robbed, they have slept 

513 



Day 15. 



THE PSALTER. 



their sleep : and all tlie men whose hands 
were mighty have found nothing. 

6 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob : both 
the chariot and horse are fallen. 

7 Thou, even thou art to be feared : and 
who may stand in thy sight when thou art 
angry? 

8 Thou didst cause thy judgment to be 
heard from heaven : the earth trembled, and 
was still, 

9 When God arose to judgment : and to 
help all the meek upon earth. 

10 The fierceness of man shall turn to 
thy praise : and the fierceness of them shalt 
thou refrain. 

11 Promise unto the Lord your God, and 
keep it, all ye that are round about him : 
bring presents unto him that ought to be 
feared. 

12 He shall refrain the spirit of princes : 
and is wonderful among the kings of the 
earth. 

Psalm lxxvii. Voce mea ad Dominum. 

WILL cry unto God with my voice : 
even unto God will I cry with my voice, 
and he shall hearken unto me. 

2 In the time of my trouble I sought the 
Lord : my sore ran, and ceased not in the 
night-season ; my soul refused comfort. 

3 When I am in heaviness; I will think 

514 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 15. 



upon God : when my heart is vexed, I will 
complain. 

4 Thou holdest mine eyes wakiog : I am 
so feeble that I cannot speak. 

5 I have considered the days of old : and 
the years that are past. 

6 I call to remembrance my song : and 
in the night I commune with mine own 
heart, and search out my spirit. 

7 Will the Lord absent himself for ever : 
and will he be no more entreated? 

8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever : and 
is his promise come utterly to an end for 
evermore ? 

9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious : 
and will he shut up his loving-kindness in 
displeasure ? 

10 And I said, It is mine own infirmity : 
but I will remember the years of the right 
hand. of the Most Highest. 

11 I will remember the works of the 
Lord : and call to mind thy wonders of old 
time. 

12 I will think also of all thy works : 
and my talking shall be of thy doings. 

13 Thy way, God, is holy : who is so 
great a God as our God? 

14 Thou art the God that doest won- 
ders : and hast declared thy power among 
the people. 

15 Thou hast mightily delivered thy 
people : even the sons of Jacob and Joseph. 

515 



/ 



Day 15. the psalter. 

16 The waters saw thee, O God, the 
waters saw thee, and were afraid : the 
depths also were troubled. 

17 The clouds poured out water, the air 
thundered : and thine arrows went abroad. 

18 The voice of thy thunder was heard 
round about : the lightnings shone upon 
the ground; the earth was moved, and 
shook withal. 

19 Thy way is in the sea, and thy paths 
in the great waters : and thy footsteps are 
not known. 

20 Thou leddest thy people like sheep : 
by the hand of Moses and Aaron. 



Psalm lxxviii. Attendite popule. 

JJEAR my law, O my people : incline 
your ears unto the words of my mouth. 

2 I will open my mouth in a parable : I 
will declare hard sentences of old; 

3 Which we have heard and known : 
and such as our fathers have told us ; 

4 That we should not hide them from the 
children of the generations to come . but 
to show the honor of the Lord, his mighty 
and wonderful works that he hath done. 

5 He made a covenant with Jacob, and 

516 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 15. 



gave Israel a law : which he commanded 
our forefathers to teach their children ; 

6 That their posterity might know it : 
and the children which were yet unborn ; 

7 To the intent that when they came up : 
they might show their children the same ; 

8 That they might put their trust in 
God : and not to forget the works of God, 
but to keep his commandments. 

9 And not to be as their forefathers, a 
faithless and stubborn generation : a gene- 
ration that set not their heart aright, and 
whose spirit cleaveth not steadfastly unto 
God; 

10 Like as the children of Ephraim : 
who being harnessed, and carrying bows, 
turned themselves back in the day of battle. 

11 They kept not the covenant of God : 
and would not walk in his law ; 

12 But forgat what he had done : and 
the wonderful works that he had showed 
for them. 

13 Marvellous things did he in the sight 
of our forefathers, in the land of Egypt : 
even in the field of Zoan. 

14 He divided the sea, and let them go 
through : he made the waters to stand on 
an heap. 

15 In the day-time also he led them with 
a cloud : and all the night through with a 
light of fire. 

16 He clave the hard rocks in the wil- 

2x 517 



Day 15. 



THE PSALTER. 



derness : and gave them drink thereof, as 
it had been out of the great depth. 

17 He brought waters out of the stony 
rock : so that it gushed out like the rivers. 

18 Yet for all this they sinned more 
against him : and provoked the Most 
Highest in the wilderness. 

19 They tempted God in their hearts : 
and required meat for their lust. 

20 They spake against God also, saying : 
Shall God prepare a table in the wilderness? 

21 He smote the stony rock indeed, that 
the water gushed out, and the streams 
flowed withal : but can he give bread also, 
or provide flesh for his people ? 

22 When the Lord heard this, he was 
wroth : so the fire was kindled in Jacob, 
and there came up heavy displeasure against 
Israel ; 

23 Because they believed not in God : 
and put not their trust in his help. 

24 So he commanded the clouds above : 
and opened the doors of heaven. 

25 He rained down manna also upon 
them for to eat : and gave them food from 
heaven. 

26 So man did eat angels' food : for he 
sent them meat enough. 

27 He caused the east- wind to blow 
under heaven : and through his power he 
brought in the southwest-wind. 

28 He rained flesh upon thern as thiek as 

518 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 15. 



dust : and feathered fowls like as tlie sand 
of the sea. 

29 He let it fall among their tents : even 
round about their habitation. 

30 So they did eat, and were well filled ; 
for he gave them their own desire : they 
were not disappointed of their lust. 

31 But while the meat was yet in their 
mouths, the heavy wrath of God came upon 
them, and slew the wealthiest of them : yea, 
and smote down the chosen men that were 
in Israel. 

32 But for all this they sinned yet more : 
and believed not his wondrous works. 

33 Therefore their days did he consume 
in vanity : and their years in trouble. 

34 When he slew them, they sought 
him : and turned them early, and inquired 
after Grod. 

35 And they remembered that God was 
their strength : and that the high God was 
their redeemer. 

36 Nevertheless, they did but flatter him 
with their mouth : and dissembled with 
him in their tongue. 

37 For their heart was not whole with 
him : neither continued they steadfast in 
his covenant. 

38 But he was so merciful, that he for- 
gave their misdeeds : and destroyed them 
not. 

39 Yea, many a time turned he his 

519 



Day 15. the psalter. 



wrath, away : and would not suffer his 
whole displeasure to arise. 

40 For he considered that they were but 
flesh : and that they were even a wind that 
passeth away, and cometh not again. 

41 Many a time did they provoke him in 
the wilderness : and grieved him in the 
desert. 

42 They turned back, and tempted God : 
and moved the Holy One in Israel. 

43 They thought not of his hand : and 
of the day when he delivered them from 
the hand of the enemy ; 

44 How he had wrought his miracles in 
Egypt : and his wonders in the field of 
Zoan. 

45 He turned their waters into blood : so 
that they might not drink of the rivers. 

46 He sent lice among them, and de- . 
voured them up : and frogs to destroy them. 

47 He gave their fruit unto the caterpil- 
lar : and their labor unto the grasshopper. 

48 He destroyed their vines with hail- 
stones : and their mulberry-trees with the 
frost. 

49 He smote their cattle also with hail- 
stones : and their flocks with hot thunder- 
bolts. 

50 He cast upon them the furiousness of 
his wrath, anger, displeasure, and trouble : 
and sent evil angels among them. 

51 He made a way to his indignation, 

520 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 15. 



and spared not their soul from death : but 
gave their life over to the pestilence; 

52 And smote all the first-born in Egypt : 
the most principal and mightiest in the 
dwellings of Ham. 

53 But as for his own people, he led them 
forth like sheep : and carried them in the 
wilderness like a flock. 

54 He brought them out safely, that they 
should not fear : and overwhelmed their 
enemies with the sea. 

55 And brought them within the borders 
of his sanctuary : even to his mountain, 
which he purchased with his right hand. 

56 He cast out the heathen also before 
them : caused their land to be divided 
among them for an heritage, and made the 
tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. 

57 So they tempted and displeased the 
most high Grod : and kept not his testi- 
monies ; 

58 But turned their backs, and fell away 
like their forefathers : starting aside like a 
broken bow. 

59 For they grieved him with their hill- 
altars : and provoked him to displeasure 
with their images. 

60 When Grod heard this, he was wroth : 
and took sore displeasure at Israel; 

61 So that he forsook the tabernacle in 
Silo : even the tent that he had pitched 
among men. 

2x* 521 



Day 15. 



THE PSALTER. 



62 He delivered their power into cap- 
tivity : and their beauty into the enemy's 
hand. 

68 He gave his people over also unto the 
sword : and was wroth with his inherit- 
ance. 

64 The fire consumed their young men : 
and their maidens were not given to mar- 
riage. 

65 Their priests were slain with the 
sword : and there were no widows to make 
lamentation. 

66 So the Lord awaked as one out of 
sleep : and like a giant refreshed with wine. 

67 He smote his enemies in the hinder 
parts : and put them to a perpetual shame. 

68 He refused the tabernacle of Joseph : 
and chose not the tribe of Bphraim ; 

69 But chose the tribe of Judah : even 
the hill of Sion which he loved. 

70 And there he built his temple on 
high : and laid the foundation of it like the 
ground which he hath made continually. 

71 He chose David also his servant : and 
took him away from the sheep-folds; 

72 As he was following the ewes great 
with young ones he took him : that he 
might feed Jacob his people, and Israel his 
inheritance. 

73 So he fed them with a faithful and 
true heart : and ruled them prudently with 
all his power. 

522 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 16. 



THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 

Pontine jprag*r. 

Psalm lxxix. Deus, venerunt. 

Q GOD, the heathen are come into thine 
inheritance : thy holy temple have they 
defiled, and made Jerusalem an heap of 
stones. 

2 The dead bodies of thy servants have 
they given to be meat unto the fowls of the 
air : and the flesh of thy saints unto the 
beasts of the land. 

3 Their blood have they shed like water 
on every side of Jerusalem : and there was 
no man to bury them. 

4 We are become an open shame to our 
enemies : a very scorn and derision unto 
them that are round about us. 

5 Lord, how long wilt thou be angry : 
shall thy jealousy burn like fire for ever? 

6 Pour out thine indignation upon the 
heathen that have not known thee : and 
upon the kingdoms that have not called 
upon thy Name. 

7 For they have devoured Jacob : and 
laid waste his dwelling-place. 

8 O remember not our old sins, but have 
mercy upon us, and that soon : for we are 
come to great misery. 

9 Help us, God of our salvation, for 

523 



Day 16. 



THE PSALTER. 



the glory of thy Name : deliver us, and 
be merciful unto our sins, for thy Name's 
sake. 

10 Wherefore do the heathen say : Where 
is now their God ? 

11 let the vengeance of thy servants' 
blood that is shed : be openly showed upon 
the heathen, in our sight. 

12 let the sorrowful sighing of the 
prisoners come before thee : according to 
the greatness of thy power, preserve thou 
those that are appointed to die. 

13 And for the blasphemy wherewith our 
neighbors have blasphemed thee : reward 
thou them, Lord, seven-fold into their 
bosom. 

14 So we, that are thy people, and sheep 
of thy pasture, shall give thee thanks for 
ever : and will alway be showing forth thy 
praise from generation to generation. 

Psalm lxxx. Qui regis Israel. 

J-JEAK, thou Shepherd of Israel, thou 
that leadest Joseph like a sheep : show 
thyself also, thou that sittest upon the 
Cherubim. 

2 Before Bphraim, Benjamin, and Manas- 
ses : stir up thy strength, and come, and 
help its. 

3 Turn us again, God : show the light 
of thy countenance, and we shall be whole. 

4: Lord God of hosts : how long wilt 
524 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 16. 



thou be angry with thy people that pray- 
eth? 

5 Thou feedest them with the bread of 
tears : and givest them plenteousness of 
tears to drink. 

6 Thou hast made us a very strife unto 
our neighbors : and our enemies laugh us 
to scorn. 

7 Turn us again, thou God of hosts : 
show the light of thy countenance, and we 
shall be whole. 

8 Thou hast brought a vine out of 
Egypt : thou hast cast out the heathen, and 
planted^ it. 

9 Thou madest room for it : and when 
it had taken root, it filled the land. 

10 The hills were covered with the 
shadow of it : and the boughs thereof were 
like the goodly cedar-trees. 

11 She stretched out her branches unto 
the sea : and her boughs unto the river. 

12 Why hast thou then broken down 
her hedge : that all they that go by pluck 
off her grapes? 

13 The wild boar out of the wood doth 
root it up : and the wild beasts of the field 
devour it. 

14 Turn thee again, thou God of hosts, 
look down from heaven : behold, and visit 
this vine ; 

15 And the place of the vineyard that 
thy right hand hath planted : and the 

525 



Day 16. 



THE PSALTER. 



branch that thou madest so strong for thy- 
self. 

16 It is burnt with fire, and cut down : 
and they shall perish at the rebuke of thy 
countenance. 

17 Let thy hand be upon the man of 
thy right hand : and upon the son of man, 
whom thou madest so strong for thine own 
self. 

18 And so will not we go back from 
thee : let us live, and we shall call upon 
thy Name. 

19 Turn us again, Lord God of hosts : 
show the light of thy countenance, and we 
shall be whole. 



Psalm lxxxi. Exultate Deo. 

^INGr we merrily unto God our strength : 
make a cheerful noise unto the God of 
Jacob. 

2 Take the psalm, bring hither the tabret : 
the merry harp with the lute. 

3 Blow up the trumpet in the new-moon : 
even in the time appointed, and upon our 
solemn feast-day. 

4 For this was made a statute for Israel : 
and a law of the God of Jacob. 

5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testi- 
mony : when he came out of the land of 
Egypt, and had heard a strange language. 

6 I eased his shoulder from the burden : 

526 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 16. 



and his hands were delivered from making 
the pots. 

7 Thou calledst upon me in troubles, and 
I delivered thee : and heard thee what time 
as the storm fell upon thee. 

8 I proved thee also : at the waters of 
strife. 

9 Hear, my people ; and I will assure 
thee, O Israel : if thou wilt hearken unto 
me, 

10 There shall no strange god be in 
thee : neither shalt thou worship any other 
god. 

Ill am the Lord thy God, who brought 
thee out of the land of Egypt : open thy 
mouth wide, and I shall fill it. 

12 But my people would not hear my 
voice : and Israel would not obey me ; 

13 So I gave them up unto their own 
hearts' lusts : and let them follow their 
own imaginations. 

14 that my people would have heark- 
ened unto me : for if Israel had walked in 
my ways, 

15 I should soon have put down their 
enemies : and turned my hand against their 
adversaries. 

16 The haters of the Lord should have 
been found liars : but their time should 
have endured for ever. 

17 He should have fed them also with 

527 



Day 16. 



THE PSALTER. 



the finest wheat-flour : and with honey out 
of the stony rock should I have satisfied 
thee. 



Psalm lxxxii. Deus stetit. 

/^OD standefch in the congregation of 
princes : he is a Judge among gods. 

2 How long will ye give wrong judg- 
ment : and accept the persons of the un- 
godly? 

3 Defend the poor and fatherless : see 
that such as are in need and necessity have 
right. 

4 Deliver the outcast and poor : sa^e 
them from the hand of the ungodly. 

5 They will not be learned, nor under- 
stand, but walk on still in darkness : all 
the foundations of the earth are out of 
course. 

6 I have said, Ye are gods : and ye are 
all the children of the Most Highest. 

7 But ye shall die like men : and fall 
like one of the princes. 

8 Arise, God, and judge thou the 
earth : for thou shalt take all heathen to 
thine inheritance. 

528 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 16. 



Psalm lxxxiii. Deus, quis similis. 

)LD not thy tongue, God, keep not 
still silence : refrain not thyself, O 



2 For lo, thine enemies make a murmur- 
ing : and they that hate thee have lift up 
their head. 

3 They have imagined craftily against 
thy people : and taken counsel against thy 
secret ones. 

4 They have said, Come, and let us root 
them out, that they be no more a people : 
and that the name of Israel may be no more 
in remembrance. 

5 For they have cast their heads together 
with one consent : and are confederate 
against thee; 

6 The tabernacles of the Bdomites, and 
the Ishmaelites : the Moabites, and Ha- 
garenes ; 

7 Grebal, and Ammon, and Amalek : the 
Philistines, with them that dwell at Tyre. 

8 Assur also is joined with them : and 
have holpen the children of Lot. 

9 But do thou to them as unto the Midi- 
anites : unto Sisera, and unto Jabin at the 
brook of Kison; 

10 Who perished at Endor : and became 
as the dung of the earth. 

11 Make them and their princes like 




God. 



2y 



529 



Day 16. 



THE PSALTER. 



Oreb and Zeb : yea, make all their princes 
like as Zeba and Salmana ; 

12 Who say, Let us take to ourselves : 
the houses of God in possession. 

13 my God, make them like unto a 
wheel : and as the stubble before the wind ; 

14 Like as the fire that burnetii up the 
wood : and as the flame that consumeth 
the mountains. 

15 Persecute them even so with thy tem- 
pest : and make them afraid with thy 
storm. 

16 Make their faces ashamed, O Lord : 
that they may seek thy Name. 

17 Let them be confounded and vexed 
ever more and more : let them be put to 
shame, and perish. 

18 And they shall know that thou, whose 
Name is Jehovah : art only the Most High- 
est over all the earth. 

Psalm Ixxxiv. Quam dilecta! 

Q HOW amiable are thy dwellings : thou 
Lord of hosts! 

2 My soul hath a desire and longing to 
enter into the courts of the Lord : my 
heart and my flesh rejoice in the living 
God. 

3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an 
house, and the swallow a nest, where she 
may lay her young : even thy altars, O 
Lord of hosts, my King and my God. 

530 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 16. 



4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy 
house : they will be alway praising thee. 

5 Blessed is the man whose strength is 
in thee : in whose heart are thy w^ays. 

6 Who going through the vale of misery 
use it for a well : and the pools are filled 
with water, 

7 They will go from strength to strength : 
and unto the God of gods appeareth every 
one of them in Sion. 

8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer : 
hearken, God of Jacob. 

9 Behold, God our defender : and look 
upon the face of thine Anointed. 

10 For one day in thy courts : is better 
than a thousand. 

11 I had rather be a door-keeper in the 
house of my God : than to dwell in the 
tents of ungodliness. 

12 For the Lord God is a light and de- 
fence : the Lord will give grace and wor- 
ship ; and no good thing shall he withhold 
from them that live a godly life. 

13 O Lord God of hosts : blessed is the 
man that gutteth his trust in thee. 

Psalm lxxxv. Bertedixisti, Domine. 

T OED, thou art become gracious unto thy 
land : thou hast turned away the cap- 
tivity of Jacob. 

2 "Thou hast forgiven the offence of thy 
people : and covered all their sins. 

531 



Day 16. 



THE PSALTER. 



3 Thou hast taken away all thy dis- 
pleasure : and turned thyself from thy 
wrathful indignation. 

4 Turn us then, God our Saviour : 
and let thine anger cease from us. 

5 Wilt thou be displeased at us for ever : 
and wilt thou stretch out thy wrath from 
one generation to another? 

6 Wilt thou not turn again, and quicken 
us : that thy people may rejoice in thee? 

7 Show us thy mercy, Lord : and 
grant us thy salvation. 

8 I will hearken what the Lord God will 
say concerning me : for he shall speak 
peace unto his people, and to his saints, 
that they turn not again. 

9 For his salvation is nigh them that fear 
him : that glory may dwell in our land. 

10 Mercy and truth are met together : 
righteousness and peace have kissed each 
other. 

11 Truth shall flourish, out of the earth : 
and righteousness hath looked down from 
heaven. 

12 Yea, the Lord shall show loving- 
kindness : and our land shall give her 
increase. 

13 Eighteousness shall go before him : 
and he shall direct his going in the way. 



532 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 17. 



THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 

looming jprager. 

Psalm lxxxvi. Inclina, Domine. 

J>OW down thine ear, O Lord, and hear 
me : for I am poor, and in misery. 

2 Preserve thou my soul, for I am holy : 
my God, save thy servant that putteth his 
trust in thee. 

8 Be merciful unto me, Lord : for I 
will call daily upon thee. 

4 Comfort the soul of thy servant : for 
unto thee, Lord, do I lift up my soul. 

5 For thou, Lord, art good and gracious : 
and of great mercy unto all them that call 
upon thee. 

6 Give ear, Lord, unto my prayer : and 
ponder the voice of my humble desires. 

7 In the time of my trouble I will call 
upon thee : for thou hearest me. 

8 Among the gods there is none like 
unto thee, O Lord : there is not one that 
can do as thou doest. 

9 All nations whom thou hast made shall 
come and worship thee, O Lord : and shall 
glorify thy Name. 

10 For thou art great, and doest won- 
drous things : thou art God alone. 

11 Teach me thy way, Lord, and I will 

2y* 533 



Day 17. 



THE FSALTER. 



walk in thy truth : knit my heart unto 
thee, that I may fear thy Name. 

12 I will thank thee, Lord my God, 
with all my heart : and will praise thy 
Name for evermore. 

13 For great is thy mercy toward me : 
and thou hast delivered my soul from the 
nethermost hell. 

14 God, the proud are risen against 
me : and the congregations of naughty 
men have sought after my soul, and have 
not set thee before their eyes. 

15 But thou, Lord God, art full of 
compassion and mercy : long-suffering, plen- 
teous in goodness and truth. 

16 turn thee then unto me, and have 
mercy upon me : give thy strength unto 
thy servant, and help the son of thine hand- 
maid. 

17 Show some token upon me for good ; 
that they who hate me may see it, and be 
ashamed : because thou, Lord, hast holpen 
me, and comforted me. 

Psalm lxxxvii. Fundamenta ejus. 

J-£ER foundations are upon the holy hills : 
the Lord loveth the gates of Sion more 
than all the dwellings of Jacob. 

2 Very excellent things are spoken of 
thee : thou city of God. 

3 I will think upon Rahab and Babylon : 
with them that know me. 

534 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 17. 



4 Behold ye the Philistines also : and 
they of Tyre, with the Morians; lo, there 
was he born. 

5 And of Sion it shall be reported that 
he was born in her : and the Most High 
shall stablish her. 

6 The Lord shall rehearse it, when he 
writeth up the people : that he was born 
there. 

7 The singers also and trumpeters shall 
he rehearse : All my fresh springs shall be 
in thee. 

Psalm lxxxviii. Domine, Deus. 

Q LORD God of my salvation, I have cried 
day and night before thee : O let my 
prayer enter into thy presence, incline thine 
ear unto my calling ; 

2 For my soul is full of trouble : and my 
life draweth nigh unto hell. 

3 I am counted as one of them that go 
down into the pit : and I have been even as 
a man that hath no strength. 

4 Free among the dead, like unto them 
that are wounded, and lie in the grave : who 
are out of remembrance, and are cut away 
from thy hand. 

5 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit : in 
a place of darkness, and in the deep. 

6 Thine indignation lieth hard upon me : 
and thou hast vexed me with all thy storms. 

7 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance 

535 



Day 17. 



THE PSALTER. 



far from me : and made me to be abhorred 
of them. 

8 I am so fast in prison : that I cannot 
get forth. 

9 My sight faileth for very trouble : 
Lord, I have called daily upon thee, I have 
stretched forth my hands unto thee. 

10 Dost thou show wonders among the 
dead : or shall the dead rise up again, and 
praise thee? 

11 Shall thy loving-kindness be showed 
in the grave : or thy faithfulness in destruc- 
tion? 

12 Shall thy wondrous works be known 
in the dark : and thy righteousness in the 
land where all things are forgotten ? 

13 Unto thee have I cried, Lord : and 
early shall my prayer come before thee. 

14 Lord, why abhorrest thou my soul : 
and hidest thou thy face from me? 

15 I am in misery, and like unto him that 
is at the point to die : even from my youth 
up thy terrors have I suffered with a trou- 
bled mind. 

16 Thy wrathful displeasure goeth over 
me : and the fear of thee hath undone me. 

17 They came round about me daily like 
water : and compassed me together on every 
side. 

18 My lovers and friends hast thou put 
away from me : and hid mine acquaintance 
out of my sight. 

536 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 17. 



(gtrentttjg grager. 

Psalm lxxxix. Misericordias Domini. 

1VTY song shall be alway of the loving- 
kindness of the Lord : with my month 
will I ever be showing thy truth from one 
generation to another. 

2 For I have said, Mercy shall be set up 
for ever : thy truth shalt thou stablish in 
the heavens. 

3 I have made a covenant with my 
chosen : I have sworn unto David my 
servant ; 

4 Thy seed will I stablish for ever : and 
set up thy throne from one generation to 
another. 

5 O Lord, the very heavens shall praise 
thy wondrous works : and thy truth in the 
congregation of saints. 

D O 

6 For who is he among the clouds : that 
shall be compared unto the Lord ? 

7 And what is he among the gods : that 
shall be like unto the Lord ? 

8 God is very greatly to be feared in the 
council of the saints : and to be had in 
reverence of all them that are round about 
him. 

9 Lord God of hosts, who is like unto 
thee : thy truth, most mighty Lord, is on 
every side. 

537 



Day 17. 



THE PSALTER. 



10 Thou rulest the raging of the sea : 
thou stillest the waves thereof when they 
arise. 

11 Thou hast subdued Egypt, and des- 
troyed it : thou hast scattered thine enemies 
abroad with thy mighty arm. 

12 The heavens are thine, the earth also 
is thine : thou hast laid the foundation of 
the round world, and all that therein is. 

13 Thou hast made the north and the 
south : Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in 
thy Name. 

14 Thou hast a mighty arm : strong is 
thy hand and high is thy right hand. 

15 Eight eousness and equity are the 
habitation of thy seat : mercy and truth 
shall go before thy face. 

16 Blessed is the people, Lord, that 
can rejoice in thee : they shall walk in the 
light of thy countenance. 

17 Their delight shall be daily in thy 
Name : and in thy righteousness shall they 
make their boast. 

18 For thou art the glory of their 
strength : and in thy loving-kindness thou 
shalt lift up our horns. 

19 For the Lord is our defence : the 
Holy One of Israel is our King. 

20 Thou spakest sometime in visions 
unto thy saints, and saidst : I have laid 
help upon One that is mighty, I have 
exalted One chosen out of the people. 

538 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 17. 



21 I have found David my servant : 
with my holy oil have I anointed him. 

22 My hand shall hold him fast : and 
my arm shall strengthen him. 

23 The enemy shall not be able to clo 
him violence : the son of wickedness shall 
not hurt him. 

24 I will smite down his foes before his 
face : and plague them that hate him. 

25 My truth also and my mercy shall be 
with him : and in my Name shall his horn 
be exalted. 

26 I will set his dominion also in the 
sea : and his right hand in the floods. 

27 He shall call me, Thou art my Father : 
my God, and my strong salvation. 

28 And I will make him my First-born : 
higher than the kings of the earth. 

29 My mercy will I keep for him. for 
evermore : and my covenant shall stand 
fast with him. 

80 His seed also will I make to endure 
for ever : and his throne as the days of 
heaven. 

31 But if his children forsake my law : 
and walk not in my judgments; 

32 If they break my statutes, and keep 
not my commandments : I will visit their 
offences with the rod, and their sin with 
scourges. 

33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness will 

539 



Day 17. 



THE PSALTER. 



I not utterly take from him : nor suffer my 
truth to fail. 

34 My covenant will I not break, nor 
alter the thing that is gone out of my lips : 
I have sworn once by my holiness, that I 
will not fail David. 

35 His seed shall endure for ever : and 
his seat is like as the sun before me. 

36 He shall stand fast for evermore as 
the moon : and as the faithful witness in 
heaven. 

37 But thou hast abhorred and forsaken 
thine Anointed : and art displeased at him. 

38 Thou hast broken the covenant of 
thy servant : and cast his crown to the 
ground. 

39 Thou hast overthrown all his hedges : 
and broken down his strongholds. 

40 All they that go by spoil him : and 
he is become a reproach to his neighbors. 

41 Thou hast set up the right hand of 
his enemies : and made all his adversaries 
to rejoice. 

42 Thou hast taken away the edge of his 
sword : and givest him not victory in the 
battle. 

43 Thou hast put out his glory : and 
cast his throne down to the ground. 

44 The days of his youth hast thou" 
shortened : and covered him with dis- 
honor. 

45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide thy- 

540 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 18. 



self? for ever : and shall thy wrath burn 
like fire? 

46 remember how short my time is : 
wherefore hast thou made all men for 
nought? 

47 What man is he that liveth, and shall 
not see death : and shall he deliver his soul 
from the hand of hell ? 

48 Lord, where are thy old loving- 
kindnesses : which thou swarest unto David 
in thy truth ? 

49 Remember, Lord, the rebuke that thy 
servants have : and how I do bear in my 
bosom the rebukes of many people ; 

50 Wherewith thine enemies have blas- 
phemed thee, and slandered the footsteps of 
thine Anointed : Praised be the Lord for 
evermore. Amen and Amen. 



THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 

$Rarttittjg[ Jprager. 

Psalm xc. Domine, refugium. 

I^ORD, thou hast been oar refuge : from 
one generation to another. 
2 Before the mountains were brought 
forth, or ever the earth and the world were 
made : thou art God from everlasting, and 
world without end. 

2z 541 



Day 18. 



THE PSALTER. 



3 Thou turnest man to destruction : 
again thou sayest, Come again, ye children 
of men. 

4 For a thousand years in thy sight are 
but as yesterday : seeing that is past as a 
watch in the night. 

5 As soon as thou scatterest them they 
are even as a sleep : and fade away sud- 
denly like the grass. 

6 In the morning it is green, and grow- 
eth up : but in the evening it is cut down, 
dried up, and withered. 

7 For we consume away in thy dis- 
pleasure : and are afraid at thy wrathful 
indignation. 

8 Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : 
and our secret sins in the light of thy coun- 
tenance. 

9 For when thou art angry all our days 
are gone : we bring our years to an end, as 
it were a tale that is told. 

10 The days of our age are threescore 
years and ten; and though men be so 
strong that they come to fourscore years : 
yet is their strength then but labor and sor- 
row; so soon passeth it away, and we are 
gone. 

11 But who regardeth the power of thy 
wrath : for even thereafter as a man feareth, 
so is thy displeasure. 

12 So teach us to number our days : that 
we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 

542 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 18. 



13 Turn thee again, Lord, at the last : 
and be gracious unto thy servants. 

14 O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that 
soon : so shall we rejoice and be glad all 
the days of our life. 

15 Comfort us again now after the time 
that thou hast plagued us : and for the 
years wherein we have suffered adversity. 

16 Show thy servants thy work : and 
their children thy glory. 

17 And the glorious Majesty of the Lord 
our God be upon us : prosper thou the work 
of our hands upon us ; O prosper thou our 
handy-work. 

Psalm xci. Qui habitat. 

^y^THOSO dwelleth under the defence of 
the Most High : shall abide under the 
shadow of the Almighty. 

2 I will say unto the Lord, Thou art my 
hope, and my strong hold : my God, in him 
will I trust. 

3 For he shall deliver thee from the snare 
of the hunter : and from the noisome pes- 
tilence. 

4 He shall defend thee under his wings, 
and thou shalt be safe under his feathers : 
his faithfulness and truth shall be thy shield 
and buckler. 

5 Thou shalt not be afraid for any terror 

543 



Day 18. 



THE PSALTER. 



by night : nor for the arrow that flieth by 
day; 

6 For the pestilence that walketh in 
darkness : nor for the sickness that destroy - 
eth in the noon-day. 

7 A thousand shall fall beside thee, and 
ten thousand at thy right hand : but it shall 
not come nigh thee. 

8 Yea, with thine eyes shalt thou behold : 
and see the reward of the ungodly. 

9 For thou, Lord, art my hope : thou 
hast set thine house of defence very high. 

10 There shall no evil happen unto thee : 
neither shall any plague come nigh thy 
dwelling. 

11 For he shall give his angels charge 
over thee : to keep thee in all thy ways. 

12 They shall bear thee in their hands : 
that thou hurt not thy foot against a stone. 

13 Thou shalt go upon the lion and 
adder : the young lion and the dragon shalt 
thou tread under thy feet. 

14 Because he hath set his love upon me, 
therefore will I deliver him : I will set him 
up, because he hath known my Name. 

15 He shall call upon me, and I will hear 
him : yea, I am with him in trouble ; 1 will 
deliver him, and bring him to honor. 

16 With long life will I satisfy him : and 
show him my salvation. 



544 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 18. 



Psalm xcii. Bonum est confiteri. 

is a good tiling to give thanks unto 
the Lord : and to sing praises unto thy 
Name, O Most Highest ; 

2 To tell of thy loving-kindness early in 
the morning : and of thy truth in the night- 
season ; 

3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and 
upon the lute : upon a loud instrument, and 
upon the harp. 

4 For thou, Lord, hast made me glad 
through thy works : and I will rejoice in 
giving praise for the operations of thy 
hands. 

5 Lord, how glorious are thy works : 
thy thoughts are very deep. 

6 An unwise man doth not well consider 
this : and a fool doth not understand it. 

7 When the ungodly are green as the 
grass, and when all the workers of wicked- 
ness do flourish : then shall they be destroyed 
for ever ; but thou, Lord, art the Most High- 
est for evermore. 

8 For lo, thine enemies, O Lord, lo, thine 
enemies shall perish : and all the workers 
of wickedness shall be destroyed. 

9 But mine horn shall be exalted like the 
horn of an unicorn : for I am anointed with 
fresh oil. 

10 Mine eye also shall see his lust of mine 

2z* . 545 



Day 18. 



THE PSALTER. 



enemies : and mine ear shall hear his desire 
of the wicked that arise up against me. 

11 The righteous shall flourish like a 
palm-tree : and shall spread abroad like a 
cedar in Libanus. 

12 Such as are planted in the house of 
the Lord : shall flourish in the courts of the 
house of our God. 

13 They also shall bring forth more fruit 
in their age : and shall be fat and well- 
liking ; 

14 That they may show how true the 
Lord my strength is : and that there is no 
unrighteousness in him. 



(gtjcttittjg flrager. 

Psalm xciii. Dominus regnavit. 

rpHE Lord is King, and hath put on glori- 
ous apparel : the Lord hath put on his 
apparel, and girded himself with strength. 

2 He hath made the round world so sure : 
that it cannot be moved. 

3 Ever since the world began hath thy 
seat been prepared : thou art from ever- 
lasting. 

4 The floods are risen, Lord, the floods 
have lift up their voice : the floods lift up 
their waves. 

546 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 18. 



5 The waves of the sea are mighty, and 
rage horribly : but yet the Lord, who dwell- 
eth on high, is mightier. 

6 Thy testimonies, O Lord, are very 
sure : holiness becometh thine house for 
ever. 

Psalm xciv. Deus ultionum. 

Q LOED God, to whom vengeance belong- 
eth : thou God, to whom vengeance 
belongeth, show thyself. 

2 Arise, thou Judge of the world : and 
reward the proud after their deserving. 

3 Lord, how long shall the ungodly : 
how long shall the ungodly triumph? 

4 How long shall all wicked doers speak 
so disdainfully : and make such proud 
boasting ? 

5 They smite down thy people, Lord : 
and trouble thine heritage. 

6 They murder the widow and the 
stranger : and put the fatherless to death. 

7 And yet they saj^, Tush, the Lord 
shall not see : neither shall the God of 
Jacob regard it. 

8 Take heed, ye unwise among the 
people : O ye fools, when will ye under- 
stand ? 

9 He that planted the ear, shall he not 
hear : or he that made the eye, shall he 
not see? 

10 Or he that nurtureth the heathen : it 

547 



Day 18. the psalter. 

is lie that teacheth man knowledge; shall 
not he punish ? 

11 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of 
man : that they are but vain. 

12 Blessed is the man whom thou chas- 
tenest, Lord : and teachest him in thy 
law; 

13 That thou mayest give him patience 
in time of adversity : until the pit be 
digged up for the ungodly. 

14 For the Lord will not fail his people : 
neither will he forsake his inheritance. 

15 Until righteousness turn again unto 
judgment : all such as are true in heart 
shall follow it. 

16 Who will rise up with me against the 
wicked : or who will take my part against 
the evil-doers? 

17 If the Lord had not helped me : it 
had not failed, but my soul had been put to 
silence. 

18 But when I said, My foot hath slipped : 
thy mercy, O Lord, held me up. 

19 In the multitude of the sorrows that 
I had in my heart : thy comforts have re- 
freshed my soul. 

20 Wilt thou have anything to do with 
the stool of wickedness : which imagineth 
mischief as a law ? 

21 They gather them together against 
the soul of the righteous : and condemn 
the innocent blood. 

548 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 19. 



22 But the Lord is my refuge : and my 
God is the strength of my confidence. 

23 He shall recompense them their wick- 
edness, and destroy them in their own 
malice : yea, the Lord our God shall 
destroy them. 



THE NINETEENTH DAY. 

learning §raget\ 

Psalm xcv. Venite, exultemus. 

r\ COMB, let us sing unto the Lord : let 
us heartily rejoice in the strength of 
our salvation. 

2 Let us come before his presence with 
thanksgiving : and show ourselves glad in 
him with psalms. 

3 For the Lord is a great God : and a 
great King above all gods. 

4 In his hand are all the corners of the 
earth : and the strength of the hills is his 
also. 

5 The sea is his, and he made it : and 
his hands prepared the dry land. 

6 O come, let us worship and fall down : 
and kneel before the Lord our Maker. 

7 For he is the Lord our God : and we 

549 



Day 19. 



THE PSALTER. 



are the people of Ms pasture, and the sheep 
of his hand. 

8 To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden 
not your hearts : as in the provocation, and 
as in the day of temptation in the wilder- 
ness ; 

9 When your fathers tempted me : proved 
me, and saw my works. 

10 Forty years long was I grieved with 
this generation, and said : It is a people 
that do err in their hearts, for they have 
not known my ways ; 

11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath : 
that they should not enter into my rest. 

Psalm xcvi. Cantate Domino. 

C\ SINGr unto the Lord a new song : sing 
unto the Lord, all the whole earth. 

2 Sing unto the Lord, and praise his 
Name : be telling of his salvation from 
day to day. 

3 Declare his honor unto the heathen : 
and his wonders unto all people. 

4 For the Lord is great, and cannot 
worthily be praised : he is more to be 
feared than all gods. 

5 As for all the gods of the heathen, they 
are but idols : but it is the Lord that made 
the heavens. 

6 Glory and worship are before him : 
power and honor are in his sanctuary. 

7 Ascribe unto the Lord, O ye kindreds 

550 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 19. 



of the people : ascribe unto the Lord wor- 
ship and power. 

8 Ascribe unto the Lord the honor due 
unto his Name : bring presents, and come 
into his courts. 

9 worship the Lord in the beauty of 
holiness : let the whole earth stand in awe 
of him. 

10 Tell it out among the heathen, that 
the Lord is King : and that it is he who 
hath made the round world so fast that it 
cannot be moved; and how that he shall 
judge the people righteously. 

11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the 
earth be glad : let the sea make a noise, 
and all that therein is. 

12 Let the field be joyful, and all that is 
in it : then shall all the trees of the wood 
rejoice before the Lord. 

13 For he cometh, for he cometh to judge 
the earth : and with righteousness to judge 
the world, and the people with his truth. 

Psalm xcvii. Dominus regnavit. 

rpHE Lord is King, the earth may be glad 
thereof : yea, the multitude of the 
isles may be glad thereof. 

2 Clouds and darkness are round about 
him : righteousness and judgment are the 
habitation of his seat. 

3 There shall go a fire before him : and 
burn up his enemies on every side. 



Day 19. 



THE PSALTER. 



4 His lightnings gave shine unto the 
world : the earth saw it, and was afraid. 

5 The hills melted like wax at the pres- 
ence of the Lord : at the presence of the 
Lord of the whole earth. 

6 The heavens have declared his right- 
eousness : and all the people have seen his 
glory. 

7 Confounded be all they that worship 
carved images, and that delight in vain 
gods : worship him, all ye gods. 

8 Sion heard of it, and rejoiced : and 
the daughters of Judah were glad, because 
of thy judgments, Lord. 

9 For thou. Lord, art higher than all that 
are in the earth : thou art exalted far above 
all gods. 

10 O ye that love the Lord, see that ye 
hate the thing which is evil : the Lord pre- 
serveth the souls of his saints; he shall 
deliver them from the hand of the un- 
godly. 

11 There is sprung up a light for the 
righteous : and joyful gladness for such as 
are true-hearted. 

12 Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous : 
and give thanks for a remembrance of his 
holiness. 



552 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 19. 



Psalm xcviii. Cantate Domino. 

f\ SINGr unto the Lord a new song : for 
lie hath done marvellous things. 

2 With his own right hand, and with his 
holy arm : hath he gotten himself the vic- 
tory. 

3 The Lord declared his salvation : his 
righteousness hath he openly showed in the 
sight of the heathen. 

4 He hath remembered his mercy and 
truth toward the house of Israel : and all 
the ends of the world have seen the salva- 
tion of oar God. 

5 Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord, 
all ye lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks. 

6 Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing 
to the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving. 

7 With trumpets also and shawms : O 
show yourselves joyful before the Lord, the 
King. 

8 Let the sea make a noise, and all that 
therein is : the round world, and they that 
dwell therein. 

9 Let the floods clap their hands, and let 
the hills be joyful together before the Lord : 
for he is come to judge the earth. 

10 With righteousness shall he judge the 
world : and the people with equity. 

3a 553 



Day 19. 



THE PSALTER. 



Psalm xcix. Dominus regnavit. 

H^HE Lord is King, be the people never so 
impatient : he sitteth between the Cheru- 
bim, be the earth never so unquiet. 

2 The Lord is great in Sion : and high 
above all people. 

3 They shall give thanks unto thy Name : 
which is great, wonderful, and holy. 

4 The King's power loveth judgment; 
thou hast prepared equity : thou hast exe- 
cuted judgment and righteousness in Jacob. 

5 O magnify the Lord our God : and fall 
down before his footstool ; for he is holy. 

6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, 
and Samuel among such as call upon his 
Name : these called upon the Lord, and he 
heard them. 

7 He spake unto them out of the cloudy 
pillar : for they kept his testimonies, and 
the law that he gave them. 

8 Thou heardest them, O Lord our God : 
thou forgavest them, O God, and punishedst 
their own inventions. 

9 O magnify the Lord our God, and 
worship him upon his holy hill : for the 
Lord our God is holy. 

Psalm c. Jubilate Deo. 

Q BE ye joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : 
serve the Lord with gladness, and come 
before his presence with a song. 

554 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 19. 



2 Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it 
is he that hath made us, and not we our- 
selves; we are his people, and the sheep of 
his pasture. 

3 go your way into his gates with 
thanksgiving, and into his courts with 
praise : be thankful unto him, and speak 
good of his Name. 

4 For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is 
everlasting : and his truth endureth from 
generation to generation. 

Psalm ci. Misericordiam et judicium. 

song shall be of mercy and judgment : 
unto thee, Lord, will I sing. 

2 let me have understanding : in the 
way of godliness ! 

3 When wilt thou come unto me : I will 
walk in my house with a perfect heart. 

4 I will take no wicked thing in hand ; I 
hate the sins of unfaithfulness : there shall 
no such cleave unto me. 

5 A froward heart shall depart from me : 
I will not know a wicked person. 

6 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbor : 
him will I destroy. 

7 Whoso hath also a proud look and high 
stomach : I will not suffer him. 

8 Mine eyes look upon such as are faith- 
ful in the land : that they may dwell with 
me. 

555 



Day 20. 



THE PSALTER. 



9 Whoso leadeth a godly life : lie shall 
be my servant. 

10 There shall no deceitful person dwell 
in my house : he that telleth lies shall not 
tarry in my sight. 

11 I shall soon destroy all the ungodly 
that are in the land : that I may root out all 
wicked doers from the city of the Lord. 



THE TWENTIETH DAY. 

Psalm cii. Domine, exaudi. 

JJBAE my prayer, O Lord : and let my 
crying come unto thee. 

2 Hide not thy face from me in the time 
of my trouble : incline thine ear unto me 
when I call; hear me, and that right 
soon. 

3 For my days are consumed away like 
smoke : and my bones are burnt up as it 
were a firebrand. 

4 My heart is smitten down, and with- 
ered like grass : so that I forget to eat my 
bread. 

5 For the voice of my groaning : my 
bones will scarce cleave to my flesh. 

6 I am become like a pelican in the wil- 

556 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 20. 



derness : and like an owl that is in the 
desert. 

7 I have watched, and am even as it 
were a sparrow : that sitteth alone upon 
the house-top. 

8 Mine enemies revile me all the day 
long : and they that are mad upon me are 
sworn together against me. 

9 For I have eaten ashes as it were 
bread : and mingled my drink with weep- 
ing; 

10 And that ; because of thine indignation 
and wrath : for thou hast taken me up, and 
east me down. 

11 My days are gone like a shadow : 
and I am withered like grass. 

12 But thou, O Lord, shalt endure for 
ever : and thy remembrance throughout 
all generations. 

13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy 
upon Sion : for it is time that thou have 
mercy upon her, yea, the time is come. 

14 And why? thy servants think upon 
her stones : and it pitieth them to see her 
in the dust. 

15 The heathen shall fear thy Name, O 
Lord : and all the kings of the earth thy 
Majesty; 

16 When the Lord shall build up Sion : 
and when his glory shall appear ; 

17 When he turneth him unto the prayer 

3a* 557 



Day 20. 



THE PSALTER. 



of the poor destitute : and despisetli not 
their desire. 

18 This rhall be written for those that 
come after : and the people which shall be 
born shall praise the Lord. 

19 For he hath looked down from his 
sanctuary : out of the heaven did the Lord 
behold the earth ; 

20 That he might hear the mourning of 
such as are in captivity : and deliver the 
children appointed unto death ; 

21 That they may declare the Name of 
the Lord in Sion : and his worship at Jeru- 
salem ; 

22 When the people are gathered to- 
gether : and the kingdoms also, to serve 
the Lord. 

23 He brought down my strength in my 
journey : and shortened my days. 

24 But I said, O my Grod, take me not 
away in the midst of mine age : as for thy 
years, they endure throughout all genera- 
tions. 

25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast 
laid the foundation of the earth : and the 
heavens are the work of thy hands. 

26 They shall perish, but thou shalt 
endure : they all shall wax old as doth a 
garment ; 

27 And as a vesture shalt thou change 
them, and they shall be changed : but thou 
art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 

558 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 20. 



2-8 The children of thy servants shall 
continue : and their seed shall stand fast in 
thy sight. 

Psalm ciii. Benedic, anima mm. 

J3KAISE the Lord, O my soul : and all 
that is within me, praise his holy 
Name. 

2 Praise the Lord, O my soul : and for- 
get- not all his benefits ; 

3 Who forgiveth all thy sin : and heal- 
eth all thine infirmities; 

4 Who saveth thy life from destruction : 
and crowneth thee with mercy and loving- 
kindness ; 

5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good 
things : making thee young and lusty as an 
eagle. 

6 The Lord executeth righteousness and 
judgment : for all them that are oppressed 
with wrong. 

7 He showed his ways unto Moses : his 
works unto the children of Israel. 

8 The Lord is full of compassion and 
mercy : long-suffering, and of great good- 
ness. 

9 He will not alway be chiding : neither 
keepeth he his anger for ever. 

10 He hath not dealt with us after our 
sins : nor rewarded us according to our 
wickednesses. 

559 



Day 20. 



THE PSALTER. 



11 For look how high, the heaven is in 
comparison of the earth : so great is his 
inercy also toward them that fear him. 

12 Look how wide also the east is from 
the west : so far hath he set our sins from 
us. 

13 Yea, like as a father pitieth his own 
children : even so is the Lord merciful 
unto them that fear him. 

14 For he knoweth whereof we are made : 
he remembereth that we are but dust. 

15 The days of man are but as grass : 
for he flourisheth as a flower of the field. 

16 For as soon as the wind goeth over it ; 
it is gone : and the place thereof shall know 
it no more. 

17 But the merciful goodness of the Lord 
enctureth for ever and ever upon them that 
fear him : and his righteousness upon chil- 
dren's children ; 

18 Even upon such as keep his covenant : 
and think upon his commandments to do 
them. 

19 The Lord hath prepared his seat in 
heaven : and his kingdom ruleth over 
all. 

-20 praise the Lord, ye angels of his, 
ye that excel in strength : ye that fulfil his 
commandment, and hearken unto the voice 
of his word. 

21 praise the Lord, all ye his hosts : 
ye servants of his that do his pleasure. 
560 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 20. 



22 O speak good of the Lord, all ye 
works of his, in all places of his dominion : 
praise thou the Lord, my soul. 



(toting frager. 

Psalm civ. Benedic, anima rnea. 

pEAISE the Lord, O my soul : O Lord 
my God, thou art become exceeding 
glorious; thou art clothed with majesty and 
honor, 

2 Thou deckest thyself with light as it 
were with a garment : and spreadest out 
the heavens like a curtain. 

3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers 
in the waters : and maketh the clouds his 
chariot, and walketh upon the wings of the 
wind. 

4 He maketh his angels spirits : and his 
ministers a flaming fire. 

5 He laid the foundations of the earth : 
that it never should move at any time. 

6 Thou coveredst it with the deep like as 
with a garment : the waters stand in the 
hills. 

7 At thy rebuke they flee : at the voice 
of thy thunder they are afraid. 

8 They go up as high as the hills, and 
down to the valleys beneath : even unto 

561 



Day 20. 



THE PSALTER. 



the place which thou hast appointed for 
them. 

9 Thou hast set them their bounds, which 
they shall not pass : neither turn again to 
cover the earth. 

10 He sendeth the springs into the rivers : 
which run among the hills. 

11 All the beasts of the field drink 
thereof : and the wild asses quench their 
thirst. 

12 Beside them shall the fowls of the air 
have their habitation : and sing among the 
branches. 

13 He watereth the hills from above : 
the earth is filled with the fruit of thy 
works. 

14 He bringeth forth grass for the cattle : 
and green herb for the service of men ; 

15 That he may bring food out of the 
earth, and wine that maketh glad the heart 
of man : and oil to make him a cheerful 
countenance, and bread to strengthen man's 
heart. 

16 The trees of the Lord also are full of 
sap : even the cedars of Libanus which he 
hath planted ; 

17 Wherein the birds make their nests : 
and the fir-trees are a dwelling for the 
stork. 

18 The high hills are a refuge for the 
wild goats : and so are the stony rocks for 
the conies. 

562 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 20. 



19 He appointed the moon for certain 
seasons : and the sun knoweth his going 
down. 

20 Thou makest darkness that it may be 
night : wherein all the beasts of the forests 
do move. 

21 The lions, roaring after their prey : 
do seek their meat from Grod. 

22 The sun ariseth, and they get them 
away together : and lay them down in their 
dens. 

23 Man goeth forth to his work, and to 
his labor : until the evening. 

24 O Lord, how manifold are thy works : 
in wisdom hast thou made them all; the 
earth is full of thy riches. 

25 So is the great and wide sea also : 
wherein are things creeping innumerable, 
both small and great beasts. 

26 There go the ships, and there is that 
Leviathan : whom thou hast made to take 
his pastime therein. 

27 These wait all upon thee : that thou 
may est give them meat in due season. 

28 When thou givest it them, they gather 
it : and when thou openest thy hand, they 
are filled with good. 

29 When thou hidest thy face, they are 
troubled : when thou takest away their 
breath, they die, and are turned again to 
their dust. 

30 When thou lettest thy breath go forth, 

563 



Day 21. 



THE PSALTER. 



they shall be made : and thou shalt renew 
the face of the earth. 

31 The glorious Majesty of the Lord shall 
endure for ever : the Lord shall rejoice in 
his works. 

32 The earth shall tremble at the look of 
him : if he do but touch the hills, they shall 
smoke. 

33 1 will sing unto the Lord as long as I 
live : I will praise my God while I have my 
being. 

34 And so shall my words please him 
my joy shall be in the Lord. 

35 As for sinners, they shall be consumed 
out of the earth, and the ungodly shall come 
to an end : Praise thou the Lord, my 
soul, praise the Lord. 



THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 

Psalm cv. Confitemini Domino. 

C\ GIVE thanks unto the Lord, and call 
upon his Name : tell the people what 
things he hath done. 

2 O let your songs be of him, and praise 
him : and let your talking be of all his 
wondrous works. 

564 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 21. 



3 Rejoice in his holy Name : let the heart 
of them rejoice that seek the Lord. 

4 Seek the Lord and his strength : seek 
his face evermore. 

5 Eemember the marvellous works that 
he hath done : his wonders, and the judg- 
ments of his mouth, 

6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant : ye 
children of Jacob his chosen. 

7 He is the Lord our God : his judgments 
are in all the world. 

8 He hath been alway mindful of his 
covenant and promise : that he made to a 
thousand generations ; 

9 Even the covenant that he made with 
Abraham : and the oath that he sware unto 
Isaac ; 

10 And appointed the same unto Jacob 
for a law : and to Israel for an everlasting 
testament ; 

11 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land 
of Canaan : the lot of your inheritance ; 

12 When there were yet but a few of 
them : and they strangers in the land ; 

13 What time as they went from one 
nation to another : from one kingdom to 
another people ; 

14 He suffered no man to do them 
wrong : but reproved even kings for their 
sakes ; 

15 Touch not mine Anointed : and do 
my prophets no harm. 

3b 565 



Day 21. 



THE PSALTER. 



16 Moreover, he called for a dearth upon 
the land : and destroyed all the provision 
of bread. 

17 But he had sent a man before them : 
even Joseph, who was sold to be a bond- 
servant ; 

18 Whose feet they hurt in the stocks : 
the iron entered into his soul; 

19 Until the time came that his cause 
was known : the word of the Lord tried 
him. 

20 The king sent, and delivered him : 
the prince of the people let him go free. 

21 He made him lord also of his house : 
and ruler of all his substance ; 

22 That he might inform his princes after 
his will : and teach his senators wisdom. 

23 Israel also came into Egypt : and 
Jacob was a stranger in the land of Ham. 

24 And he increased his people exceed- 
ingly : and made them stronger than their 
enemies. 

25 Whose heart turned so, that they 
hated his people : and dealt untruly with 
his servants. 

26 Then sent he Moses his servant : and 
Aaron whom he had chosen. 

27 And these showed his tokens among 
them : and wonders in the land of Ham. 

28 He sent darkness, and it was dark : 
and they were not obedient unto his 
word. 

566 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 21. 



29 He turned their waters into blood : 
and slew their fish. 

80 Their land brought forth frogs : yea, 
even in their kings' chambers. 

81 He spake the word, and there came 
all manner of flies : and lice in all their 
quarters. 

32 He gave them hailstones for rain : 
and flames of fire in their land. 

33 He smote their vines also and fig- 
trees : and destroyed the trees that were in 
their coasts. 

34 He spake the word, and the grass- 
hoppers came, and caterpillars innumera- 
ble : and did eat up all the grass in their 
land, and devoured the fruit of their ground. 

35 He smote all the first-born in their 
land : even the chief of all their strength. 

36 He brought them forth also with 
silver and gold : there was not one feeble 
person among their tribes. 

37 Egypt was glad at their departing : 
for they were afraid of them. 

88 He spread out a cloud to be a cover- 
ing : and fire to give light in the night- 
season. 

89 At their desire he brought quails : 
and he filled them with the bread of 
heaven. 

40 He opened the rock of stone, and the 
waters flowed out : so that rivers ran in the 
dry places. 

567 



Day 21. 



THE PSALTER. 



41 For why? he remembered his holy 
promise : and Abraham his servant. 

42 And he brought forth his people with 
joy : and his chosen with gladness; 

43 And gave them the lands of the hea- 
then : and they took the labors of the 
people in possession; 

44 That they might keep his statutes : 
and observe his laws. 



Psalm cvi. Confitemini Domino. 

Q GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is 
gracious : and his mercy endureth for 

ever. 

2 Who can express the noble acts of the 
Lord : or show forth all his praise? 

3 Blessed are they that alway keep judg- 
ment : and do righteousness. 

4 Eemember me, O Lord, according to 
the favor that thou bearest unto thy people : 
O visit me with thy salvation; 

5 That I may see the felicity of thy 
chosen : and rejoice in the gladness of thy 
people, and give thanks with thine inherit- 
ance. 

6 We have sinned with our fathers : we 
have done amiss, and dealt wickedly. 

568 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 21. 



7 Our fathers regarded not tliy wonders 
in Bgypt ; neither kept they thy great good- 
ness in remembrance : but were disobedient 
at the sea, even at the Eed Sea. 

8 Nevertheless, he helped them for his 
Name's sake : that he might make his 
power to be known. 

9 He rebuked the Eed Sea also, and it 
was dried up : so he led them through the 
deep, as through a wilderness. 

10 And he saved them from the adver- 
sary's hand : and delivered them from the 
hand of the enemy. 

11 As for those that troubled them, the 
waters overwhelmed them : there was not 
one of them left. 

12 Then believed they his words : and 
sang praise unto him. 

13 But within a while they forgat his 
works : and would not abide his counsel. 

14 But lust came upon them in the wil- 
derness : and they tempted God in the 
desert. 

15 And he gave them their desire : and 
sent leanness withal into their soul. 

16 They angered Moses also in the tents : 
and Aaron the saint of the Lord. 

17 So the earth opened, and swallowed 
up Dathan : and covered the congregation 
of Abiram. 

18 And the fire was kindled in their 
company : the flame burnt up the ungodly. 

3b* 569 



Day 21. 



THE PSALTER. 



19 They made a calf in Horeb : and 
worshipped the molten image. 

20 Thus they turned their glory : into 
the similitude of a calf that eateth hay. 

21 And they forgat God their Saviour : 
who had done so great things in Egypt ; 

22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham : 
and fearful things by the Red Sea. 

23 So he said he would have destroyed 
them, had not Moses his chosen stood before 
him in the gap : to turn away his wrathful 
indignation, lest he should destroy them. 

24 Yea, they thought scorn of that 
pleasant land : and gave no credence unto 
his word ; 

25 But murmured in their tents : and 
hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord. 

26 Then lift he up his hand against them : 
to overthrow them in the wilderness ; 

27 To cast out their seed among the 
nations : and to scatter them in the lands. 

28 They joined themselves unto Baal- 
peor : and ate the offerings of the dead. 

29 Thus they provoked him to anger 
with their own inventions : and the plague 
was great among them. 

80 Then stood up Phinees, and prayed : 
and so the plague ceased. 

31 And that was counted unto him for 
righteousness : among all posterities for 
evermore. 

32 They angered him also at the waters 

570 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 21. 



of strife : so that he punished Moses for 
their sakes; 

33 Because they provoked his spirit : 
so that he spake unadvisedly with his 
lips. 

34 Neither destroyed they the heathen : 
as the Lord commanded them ; 

35 But were mingled among the heathen : 
and learned their works. 

36 Insomuch that they worshipped their 
idols, which turned to their own decay : 
yea, they offered their sons and their daugh- 
ters unto devils; 

37 And shed innocent blood, even the 
blood of their sons and of their daughters : 
whom they offered unto the idols of Canaan; 
and the land was defiled with blood. 

38 Thus were they stained with their own 
works : and went a whoring with their own 
inventions. 

39 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord 
kindled against his people : insomuch that 
he abhorred his own inheritance. 

40 And he gave them over into the hand 
of the heathen : and they that hated them 
were lords over them. 

41 Their enemies oppressed them : and 
had them in subjection. 

42 Many a time did he deliver them : but 
they rebelled against him with their own 
inventions, and were brought down in their 
wickedness. 

571 



Day 22. 



THE PSALTER. 



43 Nevertheless, when he saw their adver- 
sity : he heard their complaint. 

44 He thought upon his covenant, and 
pitied them, according unto the multitude 
of his mercies : yea, he made all those that 
led them away captive to pity them. 

45 Deliver us, O Lord our God, and 
gather us from among the heathen : that we 
may give thanks unto thy holy Name, and 
make our boast of thy praise. 

46 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 
from everlasting, and world without end : 
and let all the people say, Amen. 



THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 

learning fragcr. 

Psalm cvii. Confitemini Domino. 

Q GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for he is 
gracious : and his mercy endureth for 

ever. 

2 Let them give thanks whom the Lord 
hath redeemed : and delivered from the hand 
of the enemy ; 

3 And gathered them out of the lands, 
from the east, and from the west : from the 
north, and from the south. 

572 



THE PSALTER. DAY 22. 

4 They went astray in the wilderness out 
of the way : and found no city to dwell in. 

5 Hungry and thirsty : their soul fainted 
in them. 

6 So they cried unto the Lord in their 
trouble : and he delivered them from their 
distress. 

7 He led them forth by the right way : 
that they might go to the city where they 
dwelt. 

8 that men would therefore praise the 
Lord for his goodness : and declare the 
wonders that he doeth for the children of 
men ! 

9 For he satisfieth the empty soul : and 
filleth the hungry soul with goodness. 

10 Such as sit in darkness, and in the 
shadow of death : being fast bound in misery 
and iron ; 

11 Because they rebelled against the 
words of the Lord : and lightly regarded 
the counsel of the Most Highest ; 

12 He also brought down their heart 
through heaviness : they fell down, and 
there was none to help them. 

13 So when they cried unto the Lord in 
their trouble : he delivered them out of their 
distress. 

14 For he brought them out of darkness, 
and out of the shadow of death : and brake 
their bonds in sunder. 

15 that men would therefore praise the 

573 



Day 22? 



THE r»S ALTER. 



Lord for his goodness : and declare the 
wonders that he doeth for the children of 
men ! 

16 For he hath broken the gates of brass : 
and smitten the bars of iron in sunder. 

17 Foolish men are plagued for their 
offence : and because of their wickedness. 

18 Their soul aborred all manner of 
meat : and they were even hard at death's 
door. 

19 So when they cried unto the Lord in 
their trouble : he delivered them out of their 
distress. 

20 He sent his word, and healed them : 
and they were saved from their destruction. 

21 that men would therefore praise the 
Lord for his goodness : and declare the 
wonders that he doeth for the children of 
men! 

22 That they would offer unto him the 
sacrifice of thanksgiving : and tell out his 
works with gladness ! 

23 They that go down to the sea in 
ships : and occupy their business in great 
waters ; 

24 These men see the works of the Lord : 
and his wonders in the deep. 

25 For at his word the stormy wind 
ariseth : which lifteth up the waves thereof. 

26 They are carried up to the heaven, 
and down again to the deep : their soul 
melteth away because of the trouble. 

574 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 22. 



27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like 
a drunken man : and are at their wit's 
end. 

28 So when they cry unto the Lord in 
their trouble : he delivereth them out of 
their distress. 

29 For he maketh the storm to cease : so 
that the waves thereof are still. 

30 Then are they glad, because they are 
at rest : and so he bringeth them unto the 
haven where they would be. 

31 that men would therefore praise the 
Lord for his goodness : and declare the 
wonders that he doeth for the children of 
men ! 

32 That they would exalt him also in the 
congregation of the people : and praise him 
in the seat of the elders ! 

33 Who turneth the floods into a wilder- 
ness : and drieth up the water-springs. 

34 A fruitful land maketh he barren : 
for the wickedness of them that dwell 
therein. 

35 Again, he maketh the wilderness a 
standing water : and water-springs of a 
dry ground. 

36 And there he setteth the hungry : 
that they may build them a city to dwell in ; 

37 That they may sow their land, and 
plant vineyards : to yield them fruits of 
increase. 

38 He blesseth them, so that they multi- 

575 



Day 22. 



THE PSALTER. 



ply exceedingly : and suffereth not their 
cattle to decrease. 

39 And again, when they are minished 
and brought low : through oppression, 
through any plague or trouble; 

40 Though he suffer them to be evil- 
entreated through tyrants : and let them 
wander out of the way in the wilderness ; 

41 Yet helpeth he the poor out of 
misery : and maketh him households like a 
flock of sheep. 

42 The righteous will consider this, and 
rejoice : and the mouth of all wickedness 
shall be stopped. 

43 Whoso is wise, will ponder these 
things : and they shall understand the 
loving-kindness of the Lord. 



Psalm cviii. Paratum cor meum. 

f \ GOD, my heart is ready, my heart is 
ready : I will sing, and give praise 
with the best member that I have. 

2 Awake, thou lute and harp : I myself 
will awake right early. 

3 I will give thanks unto thee, Lord, 
among the people : I will sing praises unto 
thee among the nations. 

576 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 22. 



4 For thy mercy is greater than the 
heavens : and thy truth reacheth unto the 
clouds. 

5 Set up thyself, God, above the 
heavens : and thy glory above all the earth ; 

6 That thy beloved may be delivered : 
let thy right hand save them, and hear thou 
me. 

7 God hath spoken in his holiness : I 
will rejoice therefore, and divide Sichem, 
and mete out the valley of Succoth. 

8 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is mine : 
Bphraim also is the strength of my head ; 

9 Judah is my law-giver; Moab is my 
wash-pot : over Edom will I cast out my 
shoe ; upon Philistia will I triumph. 

10 Who will lead me into the strong 
city : and who will bring me into Edom? 

11 Hast not thou forsaken us, O God : 
and wilt not thou, God, go forth with our 
hosts ? 

12 O help us against the enemy : for 
vain is the help of man. 

13 Through God we shall do great acts : 
and it is he that shall tread down our 
enemies. 

Psalm cix. Deus laudum, 

JJOLD not thy . tongue, O God of my 
praise : for the mouth of the ungodly, 
yea, the mouth of the deceitful is opened 
upon me. 

3o 577 



Day 22. 



THE PSALTER. 



2 And they have spoken against me with 
false tongues : they compassed me about 
also with words of hatred, and fought 
against me without a cause. 

3 For the love that I had unto them, lo, 
they take now my contrary part : but I 
give myself unto prayer. 

4 Thus have they rewarded me evil for 
good : and hatred for my good-will. 

5 Set thou an ungodly man to be ruler 
over him : and let Satan stand at his right 
hand. 

6 When sentence is given upon him, let 
him be condemned : and let his prayer be 
turned into sin. 

7 Let his days be few : and let another 
take his office. 

8 Let his children be fatherless : and his 
wife a widow. 

9 Let his children be vagabonds, and beg 
their bread : let them seek it also out of 
desolate places. 

10 Let the extortioner consume all that 
he hath : and let the stranger spoil his 
labor. 

11 Let there be no man to pity him : nor 
to have compassion upon his fatherless 
children. 

12 Let his posterity be destroyed : and 
in the next generation let his name be clean 
put out. 

18 Let the wickedness of his fathers be 
578 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 22. 



had in remembrance in the sight of the 
Lord : and let not the sin of his mother be 
done away. 

14 Let them alway be before the Lord : 
that he may root out the memorial of them 
from off the earth ; 

15 And that, because his mind was not 
to do good : but persecuted the poor help- 
less man, that he might slay him that was 
vexed at the heart. 

16 His delight was in cursing, and it 
shall happen unto him : he loved not bless- 
ing, therefore shall it be far from him. 

17 He clothed himself with cursing like 
as with a raiment : and it shall come into 
his bowels like water, and like oil into his 
bones. 

18 Let it be unto him as the cloak that 
he hath upon him : and as the girdle that 
he is always girded withal. 

19 Let it thus happen from the Lord unto 
mine enemies : and to those that speak evil 
against my soul. 

20 But deal thou with me, Lord God, 
according unto thy Name : for sweet is thy 
mercy. 

21 O deliver me, for I am helpless and 
poor : and my heart is wounded within 
me. 

22 I go hence like the shadow that de» 
parteth : and am driven away as the grass- 
hopper. 

579 



Day 23. 



THE PSALTER. 



23 My knees are weak through fasting : 
my flesh is dried up for want of fatness, 

24 I became also a reproach unto them : 
they that looked upon me shaked their 
heads. 

25 Help me, Lord my God : save 
me according to thy mercy ; 

26 And they shall know how that this 
is thy hand : and that thou, Lord ; hast 
done it. 

27 Though they curse, yet bless thou : 
and let them be confounded that rise up 
against me ; but let thy servant rejoice. 

28 Let mine adversaries be clothed with 
shame : and let them cover themselves with 
their own confusion, as with a cloak. 

29 As for me, I will give great thanks 
unto the Lord with my mouth : and praise 
him among the multitude ; 

30 For he shall stand at the right hand 
of the poor : to save his soul from unright- 
eous judges. 



THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 

Hftontiitjg fjrajur* 

Psalm ex. Dixit Dominus. 

rpHE Lord said unto my Lord : Sit thou 
on my right hand, until I make thine 
enemies thy footstool. 

580 



THE PSALTER. DAY 23. 

2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy 
power out of Sion : be thou ruler, even in 
the midst among thine enemies. 

3 In the day of thy power shall the 
people offer thee free-will offerings with an 
holy worship : the dew of thy birth is of 
the womb of the morning. 

4 The Lord sware, and will not repent : 
Thou art a Priest for ever, after the order 
of Melchizedech. 

5 The Lord upon thy right hand : shall 
wound even kings in the day of his wrath. 

6 He shall judge among the heathen; he 
shall fill the places with the dead bodies : 
and smite in sunder the heads over divers 
countries. 

7 He shall drink of the brook in the 
way : therefore shall he lift up his head. 

Psalm cxi. Confitebor tibi. 

[ WILL give thanks unto the Lord with 
my whole heart : secretly among the 
faithful, and in the congregation. 

2 The works of the Lord are great : 
sought out of all them that have pleasure 
therein. 

3 His work is worthy to be praised and 
had in honor : and his righteousness en- 
dureth for ever. 

4 The merciful and gracious Lord hath 
so done his marvellous works : that they 
ought to be had in remembrance. 

3c* 581 



Day 23. 



THE PSALTER. 



5 He hath given meat unto them that 
fear him : he shall ever be mindful of his 
covenant. 

6 He hath showed his people the power 
of his works : that he may give them the 
heritage of the heathen. 

7 The works of his hands are verity and 
judgment : all his commandments are true. 

8 They stand fast for ever and ever : 
and are done in truth and equity. 

9 He sent redemption unto his people : 
he hath commanded his covenant for ever; 
holy and reverend is his Name. 

10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning 
of wisdom : a good understanding have all 
they that do thereafter; the praise of it 
endureth for ever. 

Psalm cxii. Beatus vir. 

J^LESSED is the man that feareth the 
Lord : he hath great delight in his 
commandments. 

2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth : 
the generation of the faithful shall be 
blessed. 

3 Kiches and plenteousness shall be in 
his house : and his righteousness endureth 
for ever. 

4 Unto the godly there ariseth up light 
in the darkness : he is merciful, loving, and 
righteous. 

582 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 28. 



5 A good man is merciful, and lendeth : 
and will guide his words with discretion. 

6 For he shall never be moved : and the 
righteous shall be had * in everlasting re- 
membrance. 

7 He will not be afraid of any evil 
tidings : for his heart standeth fast, and 
believeth in the Lord. 

8 His heart is stablished, and will not 
shrink : until he see his desire upon his 
enemies. 

9 He hath dispersed abroad, and given 
to the poor : and his righteousness remain- 
eth for ever ; his horn shall be exalted with 
honor. 

10 The ungodly shall see it, and it shall 
grieve him : he shall gnash with his teeth, 
and consume away; the desire of the un- 
godly shall perish. 

Psalm cxiii. Laudate, pueri. 

pEAISE the Lord, ye servants : O praise 
the Name of the Lord. 

2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord : 
from this time forth for evermore. 

3 The Lord's Name is praised : from the 
rising up of the sun unto the going down 
of the same. 

4 The Lord is high above all heathen : 
and his glory above the heavens. 

5 Who is like unto the Lord our God, 
that hath his dwelling so high : and yet 

583 



Day 23. 



THE PSALTER. 



humbleth himself to behold the things that 
are in heaven and earth ! 

6 He taketh up the simple out of the 
dust : and lifteth the poor out of the mire ; 

7 That he may set him with the princes : 
even with the princes of his people. 

8 He maketh the barren woman to keep 
house : and to be a joyful mother of 
children. 



(Bwntttjg jpragtr. 

Psalm cxiv. In exitu Israel. 

HEX Israel came out of Egypt : and 
the house of Jacob from among the 
strange people, 

2 Judah was his sanctuary : and Israel 
his dominion. 

3 The sea saw that, and fled : Jordan was 
driven back. 

4 The mountains skipped like rams : and 
the little hills like young sheep. 

5 What aileth thee, O thou sea, that thou 
fleddest : and thou Jordan, that thou wast 
driven back ? 

6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like 
rams : and ye little hills, like young sheep? 

7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence 
of the Lord : at the presence of the God of 
Jacob; 

584 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 23. 



8 Who turned the hard rock into a stand- 
ing water : and the flint-stone into a spring- 
ing well. 

Psalm cxv. Non nobis, Domine. 

J>^"OT unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but 
unto thy Name give the praise : for thy 
loving mercy, and for thy truth's sake. 

2 Wherefore shall the heathen say : Where 
is now their God ? 

3 As for our God, he is in heaven : he 
hath done whatsoever pleased him. 

4 Their idols are silver and gold : even 
the work of men's hands. 

5 They have mouths, and speak not : 
eyes have they, and see not. 

6 They have ears, and hear not : noses 
have they, and smell not. 

7 They have hands, and handle not; feet 
have they, and walk not : neither speak 
they through their throat. 

8 They that make them are like unto 
them : and so are all such as put their trust 
in them. 

9 But thou, house of Israel, trust thou in 
the Lord : he is their succor and defence. 

10 Ye house of Aaron, put your trust in 
the Lord : he is their helper and defender. 

11 Ye that fear the Lord, put your trust 
in the Lord : he is their helper and de- 
fender. 

12 The Lord hath been mindful of us, 

585 



Day 24. 



THE PSALTER. 



and he shall bless us : even he shall bless 
the house of Israel, he shall bless the house 
of Aaron. 

13 He shall bless them that fear the Lord : 
both small and great. 

14 The Lord shall increase you more and 
more : you and your children. 

15 Ye are the blessed of the Lord : who 
made heaven and earth. 

16 All the whole heavens are the Lord's : 
the earth hath he given to the children of 
men. 

17 The dead praise not thee, O Lord : 
neither all they that go down into silence. 

18 But we will praise the Lord : from 
this time forth for evermore. Praise the 
Lord. 



THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 

Jpfrrtuttjg fragcr. 

Psalm cxvi. Dilexi, quoniam. 

T AM well pleased : that the Lord hath 
heard the voice of my prayer ; 

2 That he hath inclined his ear unto me : 
therefore will I call upon him as long as I 
live. 

3 The snares of death compassed me 
round about : and the pains of hell gat hold 
upon me. 

586 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 24. 



4 I shall find trouble and heaviness, and 
I will call upon the Name of the Lord : O 
Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. 

5 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : 
yea, our God is merciful. 

6 The Lord preserveth the simple : I was 
in misery, and he helped me. 

7 Turn again then unto thy rest, O my 
soul : for the Lord hath rewarded thee. 

8 And why ? thou hast delivered my soul 
from death : mine eyes from tears, and my 
feet from falling. 

9 I will walk before the Lord : in the 
land of the living. 

10 I believed, and therefore will I speak ; 
but I was sore troubled : I said in my haste, 
All men are liars. 

11 What reward shall I give unto the 
Lord : for all the benefits that he hath done 
unto me? 

12 I will receive the cup of salvation : 
and call upon the Name of the Lord. • 

13 I will pay my vows now in the pre- 
sence of all his people : right dear in the 
sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. 

14 Behold, Lord, how that I am thy 
servant : I am thy servant, and the son of 
thy handmaid ; thou hast broken my bonds 
in sunder. 

15 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of 
thanksgiving : and will call upon the Name 
of the Lord. 

587 



Day 24. 



THE PSALTER. 



16 I will pay my vows unto the Lord, in 
the sight of all his people : in the courts of 
the Lord's house ; even in the midst of thee, 
O Jerusalem. Praise the Lord. 

Psalm cxvii. Laudate Dominum. 

Q PEAISE the Lord, all ye heathen ■ 
praise him, all ye nations. 
2 For his merciful kindness is ever more 
and more towards us : and the truth of the 
Lord endureth for ever. Praise the Lord. 

Psalm cxviii. Confitemini Domino. 

O GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is 
gracious : because his mercy endureth 
for ever. 

2 Let Israel now confess that he is gra- 
cious : and that his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

3 Let the house of Aaron now confess : 
that his mercy endureth for ever. 

4 Yea, let them now that fear the Lord 
confess : that his mercy endureth for ever. 

5 I called upon the Lord in trouble : and 
the Lord heard me at large. 

6 The Lord is on my side : I will not 
fear what man doeth unto me. 

7 The Lord taketh my part with them 
that help me : therefore shall I see my 
desire upon mine enemies. 

8 It is better to trust in the Lord : than 
to put any confidence in man. 

588 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 24. 



9 It is better to trust in the Lord : than 
to put any confidence in princes. 

10 All nations compassed me round 
about : but in the Name of the Lord will I 
destroy them. 

11 They kept me in on every side, they 
kept me in, I say, on every side : but in 
the Name of the Lord will I destroy them. 

12 They came about me like bees, and 
are extinct even as the fire among the 
thorns : for in the Name of the Lord I will 
destroy them. 

13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that I 
might fall : but the Lord was my help. 

14 The Lord is my strength, and my 
song : and is become my salvation. 

15 The voice of joy and health is in the 
dwellings of the righteous : the right hand 
of the Lord bringeth mighty things to pass. 

16 The right hand of the Lord hath the 
preeminence : the right hand of the Lord 
bringeth mighty things to pass. 

17 I shall not die, but live : and declare 
the works of the Lord. 

18 The Lord hath chastened and cor- 
rected me : but he hath not given me over 
unto death. 

19 Open me the gates of righteousness : 
that I may go into them, and give thanks 
unto the Lord. 

20 This is the gate of the Lord : the 
righteous shall enter into it. 

3d 589 



Day 24. 



THE PSALTER. 



21 I will thank thee; for thou hast heard 
me : and art become my salvation. 

22 The same stone which the builders 
refused : is become the head-stone in the 
corner. 

23 This is the Lord's doing : and it is 
marvellous in our eyes. 

24 This is the day which the Lord hath 
made : we will rejoice and be glad in it. 

25 Help me now, Loi^i : O Lord, send 
us now prosperity. 

26 Blessed be he that cometh in the 
Name of the Lord : we have wished you 
good luck, ye that are of the house of the 
Lord. 

27 God is the Lord, who hath showed us 
light : bind the sacrifice with cords, yea, 
even unto the horns of the altar. 

28 Thou art my God, and 1 will thank 
thee : thou art my God, and 1 will praise • 
thee. 

29 O give thanks unto the Lord ; for he 
is gracious : and his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

(Bunting fjrager. 

Psalm cxix. Beati immaculati. 

JgLESSED are those that are undefiled in 
the way : and walk in the law of the 
Lord. 

590 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 24. 



2 Blessed are they that keep his testimo- 
nies : and seek him with their whole heart. 

3 For they who do no wickedness : walk 
in his ways. 

4 Thou hast charged : that we shall dili- 
gently keep thy commandments. 

5 that my ways were made so direct : 
that I might keep thy statutes ! 

6 So shall I not be confounded : while I 
have respect unto all thy commandments. 

7 I will thank thee with an unfeigned 
heart : when I shall have learned the judg- 
ments of thy righteousness. 

8 I will keep thy ceremonies : O forsake 
me not utterly. 

In quo corriget? 

"^HEKEWITHAL shall a young man 
cleanse his way : even by ruling 
himself after thy word. 

10 With my whole heart have I sought 
thee : let me not go wrong out of thy 
commandments ! 

11 Thy words have I hid within my 
heart : that I should not sin against thee. 

12 Blessed art thou, O Lord : O teach 
me thy statutes ! 

13 With my lips have I been telling : of 
all the judgments of thy mouth. 

14 I have had as great delight in the 
way of thy testimonies : as in all manner 
of riches. 

591 



Day 24. 



THE PSALTER. 



15 I will talk of thy commandments : 
and have respect unto thy ways. 

16 My delight shall be in thy statutes : 
and I will not forget thy word. 

Betrihue servo tuo. 

f \ DO well unto thy servant : that I may 
live, and keep thy word. 

18 Open thou mine eyes : that I may 
see the wondrous things of thy law. 

19 I am a stranger upon earth : hide 
not thy commandments from meP 

20 My soul breaketh out for the very 
fervent desire : that it hath alway unto thy 
judgments. 

21 Thou hast rebuked the proud : and 
cursed are they that do err from thy com- 
mandments. 

22 turn from me shame and rebuke : 
for I have kept thy testimonies. 

23 Princes also did sit and speak against 
me : but thy servant is occupied in thy 
statutes. 

24 For thy testimonies are my delight : 
and my counsellors. 

Adhsesit pavimento. 

jy£Y soul cleaveth to the dust : quicken 
thou me, according to thy word. 
26 I have acknowledged my ways, and 
thou heardest me : O teach me thy sta- 
tutes ! 

592 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 25. 



27 Make me to understand the way of 
thy commandments : and so shall I talk of 
thy wondrous works. 

28 My soul melteth away for very heavi- 
ness : comfort thou me according unto thy 
word. 

29 Take from me the way of lying : and 
cause thou me to make much of thy law. 

30 I have chosen the way of truth : and 
thy judgments have I laid before me. 

31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies : O 
Lord, confound me not. 

32 I will run the way of thy command- 
ments : when thou hast set my heart at 
liberty. 



THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. 

Uttortttttj fjrager. 

Legem pone. 

rjTEACH me, O Lord, the way of thy 
statutes : and I shall keep it unto the 

end. 

34 Give me understanding, and I shall 
keep thy law : yea, I shall keep it with my 
whole heart. 

35 Make me to go in the path of thy 
commandments : for therein is my desire. 

3d* 593 



Day 25. 



THE PSALTER. 



36 Incline mine heart unto thy testimo- 
nies : and not to covetousness. 

37 turn away mine eyes, lest they 
behold vanity : and quicken thou me in 
thy way. 

38 stablish thy word in thy servant : 
that I may fear thee. 

39 Take away the rebuke that I am 
afraid of : for thy judgments are good. 

40 Behold, my delight is in thy com- 
mandments : quicken me in thy right- 
eousness. 

Et veniat super me. 

J^BT thy loving mercy come also unto me, 
O Lord : even thy salvation, according 
unto thy word. 

42 So shall I make answer unto my blas- 
phemers : for my trust is in thy word. 

43 O take not the word of thy truth 
utterly out of my mouth : for my hope is in 
thy judgments. 

44 So shall I alway keep thy law : yea, 
for ever and ever. 

45 And I will walk at liberty : for I seek 
thy commandments. 

46 I will speak of thy testimonies also, 
even before kings : and will not be 
ashamed. 

47 And my delight shall be in thy com- 
mandments : which I have loved. 

48 Mv hands also will I lift up unto thy 

594 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 25. 



commandments, winch I have loved : and 
my study shall be in thy statutes. 

Memoir esto servi tui. 

f \ THINK upon thy servant, as concern- 
ing thy word : wherein thou hast 
caused me to put my trust. 

50 The same is my comfort in my trou- 
ble : for thy word hath quickened me. 

51 The proud have had me exceedingly 
in derision : yet have I not shrinked from 
thy law. 

52 For I remembered thine everlasting 
judgments, Lord : and received comfort. 

53 I am horribly afraid : for the ungodly 
that forsake thy law. 

54 Thy statutes have been my songs : in 
the house of my pilgrimage. 

55 I have thought upon thy Name, O 
Lord, in the night-season : and have kept 
thy law. 

56 This I had : because I kept thy com- 
mandments. 

Portio mea, Domine. 

r^HOU art my portion, Lord : I have 
promised to keep thy law. 

58 I made my humble petition in thy 
presence with my whole heart : be merci- 
ful unto me, according to thy word. 

59 I called mine own ways to remem- 

595 



Day 25. 



THE PSALTER. 



brance : and turned my feet unto thy testi- 
monies. 

60 I made haste, and prolonged not the 
time : to keep thy commandments. 

61 The congregations of the ungodly 
have robbed me : but I have not forgotten 
thy law. 

62 At midnight 1 will rise to give thanks 
unto thee : because of thy righteous judg- 
ments. 

63 I am a companion of all them that 
fear thee : and keep thy commandments. 

64 The earth, O Lord, is full of thy 
mercy : O teach me thy statutes! 

Bonitatem fecisti. 

Q LOED, thou hast dealt graciously with 
thy servant : according unto thy word. 

66 O learn me true understanding and 
knowledge : for I have believed thy com- 
mandments. 

67 Before I was troubled, I went wrong : 
but now have I kept thy word. 

68 Thou art good and gracious : O teach 
me thy statutes ! 

69 The proud have imagined a lie against 
me : but I will keep thy commandments 
with my whole heart. 

70 Their heart is as fat as brawn : but 
my delight hath been in thy law. 

71 It is good for me that I have been in 
trouble : that I may learn thy statutes. 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 25. 



72 The law of thy mouth is dearer unto 
me : than thousands of gold and silver. 



Manus tuse fecerunt rue. 

'JpHY hands have made me and fashioned 
me : give me understanding, that I 
may learn thy commandments. 

7 4 They that fear thee will be glad when 
they see me : because I have put my trust 
in thy word. 

75 I know, Lord, that thy judgments 
are right : and that thou of very faithful- 
ness hast caused me to be troubled. 

76 O let thy merciful kindness be my 
comfort : according to thy word unto thy 
servant. 

77 O let thy loving mercies come unto 
me, that I may live : for thy law is my 
delight. 

78 Let the proud be confounded, for they 
go wickedly about to destroy me : but I will 
be occupied in thy commandments. 

79 Let such as fear thee, and have known 
thy testimonies : be turned unto me. 

80 let my heart be sound in thy sta- 
tutes : that I be not ashamed. 

597 



Day 25. 



THE PSALTER. 



Deficit anima mea. 

soul hath longed for thy salvation : 
and I have a good hope because of 
thy word. 

82 Mine eyes long sore for thy word : 
saying, O when wilt thou comfort me? 

83 For I am become like a bottle in the 
smoke : yet do I not forget thy statutes. 

84 How many are the days of thy ser- 
vant : when wilt thou be avenged of them 
that persecute me ? 

85 The proud have digged pits for me : 
which are not after thy law. 

86 All thy commandments are true : 
they persecute me falsely; O be thou my 
help. 

87 They had almost made an end of me 
upon earth : but I forsook not thy com- 
mandments. 

88 quicken me after thy loving-kind- 
ness : and so shall I keep the testimonies 
of thy mouth. 

In seternum, Domine. 

C\ LOBD, thy word : endureth for ever in 
heaven. 

90 Thy truth also remaineth from one 
generation to another : thou hast laid the 
foundation of the earth, and it abideth. 

91 They continue this day according to 
thine ordinance : for all things serve thee. 

598 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 25. 



92 If my delight had not been in thy 
law : I should have perished in my trouble. 

93 I will never forget thy command- 
ments : for with them thou hast quickened 
me. 

94 I am thine, save me : for I have 
sought thy commandments. 

95 The ungodly laid w r ait for me, to 
destroy me : but I will consider thy testi- 
monies. 

96 I see that all things come to an end : 
but thy commandment is exceeeding broad. 

Quomodo dilexi ! 

J^OKD, what love have I unto thy law : 
all the day long is my study in it. 

98 Thou, through thy commandments, 
hast made me wiser than mine enemies : 
for they are ever with me. 

99 I have more understanding than my 
teachers : for thy testimonies are my study. 

100 I am wiser than the aged : because 
I keep thy commandments. 

101 I have refrained my feet from every 
evil way : that I may keep thy word. 

102 I have not shrunk from thy judg- 
ments : for thou teachesfc me. 

103 O how sweet are thy words unto my 
throat : yea, sweeter than honey unto my 
mouth ! 

101 Through thy commandments I get 
understanding : therefore I hate all evil ways. 
599 



Day 26. 



THE PSALTER. 



THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 

Periling Jprager. 

Lucerna pedibus meis. 
^HY word is a lantern unto my feet : and 
a light unto my paths. 

106 I have sworn, and am steadfastly 
purposed : to keep thy righteous judg- 
ments. 

107 I am troubled above measure : 
quicken me, O Lord, according to thy 
word. 

108 Let the free-will offerings of my 
mouth please thee, O Lord : and teach me 
thy judgments. 

109 My soul is alway in my hand : yet 
do I not forget thy law. 

110 The ungodly ha ye laid a snare for 
me : but yet I swerved not from thy com- 
mandments. 

111 Thy testimonies have I claimed as 
mine heritage for ever : and why? they 
are the very joy of my heart. 

112 I have applied my heart to fulfil thy 
statutes alway : even unto the end. 

Iniquos odio habui, 
£ HATE them that imagine evil things : 
but thy law do I love. 
114 Thou art my defence and shield : 
and my trust is in thy word. 

600 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 26. 



115 Away from me ye wicked : I will 
keep the commandments of my God. 

116 stablish me according to thy word, 
that I may live : and let me not be disap- 
pointed of my hope. 

117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be 
safe : yea, my delight shall be ever in thy 
statutes. 

118 Thou hast trodden down all them 
that depart from thy statutes : for they 
imagine but deceit. 

119 Thou puttest awivy all the ungodly 
of the earth like dross : therefore I love 
thy testimonies. 

120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee : 
and I am afraid of thy judgments. 

Feci judicium. 

£ DEAL with the thing that is lawful and 
right : O give me not over unto mine 
oppressors ! 

122 Make thou thy servant to delight in 
that which is good : that the proud do me 
no wrong. 

128 Mine eyes are wasted away with 
looking for thy health : and for the word 
of thy righteousness. 

124 O deal with thy servant according 
unto thy loving mercy : and teach me thy 
statutes. 

125 I am thy servant, O grant me under- 
standing : that I may know thy testimonies. 

3e 601 



Day 26. 



THE PSALTER. 



126 It is time for thee, Lord, to lay to 
thine hand : for they have destroyed thy 
law. 

127 For I love thy commandments : 
above gold and precious stones. 

128 Therefore hold I straight all thy 
commandments : and all false ways 1 
utterly abhor. 

Mirabitia. 

PJHHY testimonies are wonderful : therefore 
doth my soul keep them. 

130 "When thy word goeth forth : it 
giveth light and understanding unto the 
simple. 

131 I opened my mouth, and drew in 
my breath : for my delight was in thy 
commandments. 

132 O look thou upon me, and be merci- 
ful unto me : as thou usest to do unto those 
that love thy Name. 

133 Order my steps in thy word : and so 
shall no wickedness have dominion over 
me. 

134 O deliver me from the wrongful 
dealings of men : and so shall I keep thy 
commandments. 

135 Show the light of thy countenance 
upon thy servant : and teach me thy sta- 
tutes. 

136 Mine eyes gush out with water : be- 
cause men keep not thy law. 

602 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 26. 



Justus es, Domine. 

RIGHTEOUS art thou, Lord : and true 
is thy judgment. 

138 The testimonies that thou hast com- 
manded : are exceeding righteous and true. 

139 My zeal hath even consumed me : 
because mine enemies have forgotten thy 
words. 

140 Thy word is tried to the uttermost : 
and thy servant loveth it. 

1-11 I am small and of no reputation : 
yet do I not forget thy commandments. 

142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting 
righteousness : and thy law is the truth. 

143 Trouble and heaviness have taken 
hold upon me : yet is my delight in thy 
commandments. 

144 The righteousness of thy testimonies 
is everlasting : O grant me understanding, 
and I shall live. 



d : rentn(j jjrager. 

Clamavl in toto corde meo. 

Y CALL with my whole heart : hear me, 
O Lord ; I will keep thy statutes. 
146 Yea, even unto thee do I call : help 
me, and I shall keep thv testimonies. 
603 



Day 26. 



THE PSALTER. 



147 Early in the morning do I cry unto 
thee : for in thy word is my trust. 

148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches : 
that I might be occupied in thy words. 

149 Hear my voice, O Lord, according 
unto thy loving-kindness : quicken me, 
according as thou art wont. 

150 They draw nigh that of malice per- 
secute me : and are far from thy law. ' 

151 Be thou nigh at hand, O Lord : for 
all thy commandments are true. 

152 As concerning thy testimonies, I 
have known long since : that thou hast 
grounded them for ever. 

Vide hum, i litatem. 

C\ CONSIDEE mine adversity, and deliver 
me : for I do not forget thy law. 

154 Avenge thou my cause, and deliver 
me : quicken me according to thy word. 

155 Health is far from the ungodly : for 
they regard not thy statutes. 

156 Great is thy mercy, Lord : quicken 
me, as thou art wont. 

157 Many there are that trouble me, and 
persecute me : yet do I not swerve from 
thy testimonies. 

158 It grieveth me when I see the trans- 
gressors : because they keep not thy law. 

159 Consider, O Lord, how I love thy 
commandments : O quicken me, according 
to thy loving-kindness. 

604 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 26. 



160 Thy word is true from everlasting : 
all the judgments of thy righteousness 
endure for evermore. 

Principes persecute sunt. 

pRINCES have persecuted me without a 
cause : but my heart standeth in awe 
of thy word. 

162 I am as glad of thy word : as one 
that findeth great spoils. 

163 As for lies, I hate and abhor them : 
but thy law do I love. 

164 Seven times a day do I praise thee : 
because of thy righteous judgments. 

165 Great is the peace that they have 
who love thy law : and they are not 
offended at it. 

166 Lord, I have looked for thy saving- 
health : and done after thy commandments. 

167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies : 
and loved them exceedingly. 

168 I have kept thy commandments and 
testimonies : for all my ways are before 
thee. 

Appropinquet deprecatio. 

T ET my complaint come before thee, O. 

Lord : give me understanding accord- 
ing to thy word. 

170 Let my supplication come before 
thee : deliver me according to thy word. 
3e* 605 



Day 27. 



THE PSALTER. 



171 My lips shall speak of thy praise : 
when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 

172 Yea, my tongue shall sing of thy 
word : for all thy commandments are 
righteous. 

173 Let thine hand help me : for I have 
chosen thy commandments. 

174 I have longed for thy saving health, 
Lord : and in thy law is my delight. 

175 let my soul live, and it shall praise 
thee : and thy judgments shall help me. 

176 I have gone astray like a sheep that 
is lost : seek thy servant, for I do not 
forget thy commandments. 



THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 

Iftonung jprapr. 

Psalm cxx. Ad Dominum. 

AV"HEX I was in trouble, I called upon the 
Lord : and he heard me. 

2 Deliver my soul, Lord, from lying 
lips : and from a deceitful tongue. 

3 What reward shall be given or done 
unto thee, thou false tongue : even mighty 
and sharp arrows, with hot burning coals. 

4 "Woe is me, that I am constrained to 
dwell with Mesech : and to have my habita- 
tion among the tents of Kedar ! 

606 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 27. 



5 My soul hath long dwelt among them : 
that are enemies unto peace. 

6 I labor for peace, but when I speak 
unto them thereof : they make them ready 
to battle. 

Psalm cxxi. Levavi oculos meos. 

J WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills : 
from whence cometh my help. 

2 My help cometh even from the Lord : 
who hath made heaven and earth. 

3 He will not suffer thy foot to be 
moved : and he that keepeth thee will not 
sleep. 

4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel : shall 
neither slumber nor sleep. 

5 The Lord himself is thy keeper : the 
Lord is thy defence upon thy right hand ; 

6 So that the sun shall not burn thee by 
day : neither the moon by night. 

7 The Lord shall preserve thee from all 
evil : yea, it is even he that shall keep thy 
soul. 

8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out, 
and thy coming in : from this time forth for 
evermore. » 

Psalm cxxii. Lsetatus sum. 

J WAS glad when they said unto me : We 
will go into the house of the Lord. 
2 Our feet shall stand in thy gates : O 
Jerusalem. 

607 



Day 27. 



THE PSALTER. 



3 Jerusalem is built as a city : that is at 
unity in itself. 

4 For thither the tribes go up, even the 
tribes of the Lord : to testify unto Israel, 
to give thanks unto the Name of the Lord. 

5 For there is the seat of judgment : even 
the seat of the house of David. 

6 pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they 
shall prosper that love thee. 

7 Peace be within thy walls : and plen- 
teousness within thy palaces. 

8 For my brethren and companions 7 
sakes : I will wish thee prosperity. 

9 Yea, because of the house of the Lord 
our God : I will seek to do thee good. 

Psalm cxxiii. Ad te levavi oculos meos. * 

IJXTO thee lift I up mine eyes : thou 
that dwellest in the heavens. 

2 Behold, even as the eyes of servants 
look unto the hand of their masters, and as 
the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her 
mistress : even so our eyes wait upon the 
Lord our God, until he have mercy upon 
us. 

3 Have 'mercy upon us, O Lord, have 
mercy upon us : for we are utterly des- 
pised. 

4 Our soul is filled with the scornful 
reproof of the wealthy : and with the 
despitefulness of the proud. 

608 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 27. 



Psalm cxxiv. 'Nisi quia Dominus. 

JF the Lord himself had not been on our 
side, now may Israel say : if the Lord 
himself had not been on our side, when men 
rose up against us; 

2 They had swallowed us up quick : 
when they were so wrathfully displeased 
at us. 

3 Yea, the waters had drowned us : and 
the stream had gone over our soul. 

4 The deep waters of the proud : had 
gone even over our soul. 

5 But praised be the Lord : who hath 
not given us over for a prey unto their 
teeth. 

6 Our soul is escaped even as a bird out 
of the snare of the fowler : the snare is 
broken, and we are delivered. 

7 Our help standeth in the Name of the 
Lord : who hath made heaven and earth. 

Psalm cxxv. Qui confidant. 

fpHEY that put their trust in the Lord 
shall be even as the Mount Sion : which 
may not be removed, but standeth fast for 
ever. 

2 The hills stand about Jerusalem : even 
so standeth the Lord round about his peo- 
ple, from this time forth for evermore. 

3 For the rod of the ungodly cometh 
not into the lot of the righteous : lest the 

609 



Day 27. 



THE PSALTER. 



righteous put their hand unto wicked- 
ness. 

4 Do well, O Lord : unto those that are 
good and true of heart. 

5 As for such as turn back unto their 
own wickedness : the Lord shall lead them 
forth with the evil doers ; but peace shall be 
upon Israel. 



(ftuenittjg jprager. 

Psalm cxxvi. In convertendo. 

^THEN the Lord turned again the capti- 
vity of Sion : then were we like unto 
them that dream. 

2 Then was our mouth filled with laugh- 
ter : and our tongue with joy. 

3 Then said they among the heathen : 
The Lord hath done great things for them. 

4 Yea, the Lord hath done great things 
for us already : whereof we rejoice. 

5 Turn our captivity, Lord : as the 
rivers in the south. 

6 They that sow in tears : shall reap in 

7 He that now goeth on his way weeping, 
and beareth forth good seed : shall doubt- 
less come again with joy, and bring his 
sheaves with him. 

610 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 27. 



Psalm cxxvii. Nisi Dominus. 

J^XCEPT the Lord build the house : their 
labor is but lost that build it. 

2 Except the Lord keep the city : the 
watchman waketh but in vain. 

3 It is but lost labor that ye haste to rise 
up early, and so late take rest, and eat the 
bread of carefulness : for so he giveth his 
beloved sleep. 

4 Lo, children, and the fruit of the 
womb : are an heritage and gift that cometh 
of the Lord. 

5 Like as the arrows in the hand of the 
giant : even so are the young children. 

6 Happy is the man that hath his quiver 
full of them : they shall not be ashamed 
when they speak with their enemies in the 
gate. 

Psalm cxxviii. Beati omnes. 

jgLESSED are all they that fear the Lord : 
and walk in his ways. 

2 For thou shalt eat the labor of thine 
hands : O well is thee, and happy shalt 
thou be! 

3 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : 
upon the walls of thine house. 

4 Thy children like the olive-branches : 
round about thy table. 

5 Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : 
that feareth the Lord. 

611 



Day 27. 



THE PSALTER. 



6 The Lord from out of Sion shall so 
bless thee : that thou shalt see Jerusalem 
in prosperity all thy life long. 

7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's 
children : and peace upon Israel. 

Psalm cxxix. Ssepe expugnaverunt. 

j^/JANY a time have they fought against 
me from my youth up : may Israel 
now say; 

2 Yea, many a time have they vexed me 
from my youth up : but they have not pre- 
vailed against me. 

3 The piowers plowed upon my back : 
and made long* furrows. 

4 But the righteous Lord : hath hewn 
the snares of the ungodly in pieces. 

5 Let them be confounded and turned 
backward : as many as have evil will at 
Sion. 

6 Let them be even as the grass growing 
upon the house-tops : which withereth afore 
it be plucked up ; 

7 Whereof the mower fllleth not his 
hand : neither he that bindeth up the 
sheaves his bosom. 

8 So that they who go "by say not so 
much as, The Lord prosper you : we 
wish you good luck in the Name of the 
Lord. 

612 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 27. 



Psalm cxxx. De profundis. 

QUT of the deep have I called unto thee, 
Lord : Lord, hear my voice. 

2 let thine ears consider well : the 
voice of my complaint. 

3 If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme to mark 
what is done amiss : Lord, who may 
abide it? 

4 For there is mercy with thee : there- 
fore shalt thou be feared. 

5 I look for the Lord ; my soul doth wait 
for him : in his word is my trust. 

6 My soul fleeth unto the Lord before 
the morning watch : I say, before the 
morning watch. 

7 O Israel, trust in the Lord, for with 
the Lord there is mercy : and with him is 
plenteous redemption. 

8 And he shall redeem Israel : from all 
his sins. 

Psalm cxxxi. Domine, non est. 
I^ORD, I am not high-minded : I have no 
proud looks. 

2 I do not exercise myself in great mat- 
ters : which are too high for me. 

3 But I refrain my soul, and keep it low, 
like as a child that is weaned from his 
mother : yea, my soul is even as a weaned 
child. 

4 Israel, trust in the Lord : from this 
time forth for evermore. 

3f 613 



Day 28. 



THE PSALTER. 



THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. 

Panting flrapr. 

Psalm cxxxii. Memento, Domine. 

J^OKD, remember David : and all his 
trouble ; 

2 How lie sware unto the Lord : and 
vowed a vow unto the Almighty God of 
Jacob ; 

3 I will not come within the tabernacle 
of mine house : nor climb up unto my bed; 

4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, nor 
mine eyelids to slumber : neither the tem- 
ples of my head to take any rest ; 

5 Until I find out a place for the temple 
of the Lord : an habitation for the mighty 
Grod of Jacob. 

6 Lo, we heard of the same at Bphrata : 
and found it in the wood. 

7 We will go into his tabernacle : and 
fall low on our knees before his footstool. 

8 Arise, O Lord, into thy resting-place : 
thou, and the ark of thy strength. 

9 Let thy priests be clothed with right- 
eousness : and let thy saints sing with joy- 
fulness. 

10 For thy servant David's sake : turn 
not away the presence of thine Anointed. 

11 The Lord hath made a faithful oath 
unto David : and he shall not shrink from it ; 

614 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 28. 



12 Of the fruit of thy body : shall I set 
upon thy seat. 

13 If thy children will keep my cove- 
nant, and my testimonies that I shall learn 
them : their children also shall sit upon thy 
seat for evermore. 

14 For the Lord hath chosen Sion to be 
an habitation for himself : he hath longed 
for her. 

15 This shall be my rest for ever : here 
will I dwell, for I have a delight therein. 

16 1 will bless her victuals with increase : 
and will satisfy her poor with bread. 

17 I will deck her priests with health : 
and her saints shall rejoice and sing. 

18 There shall I make the horn of David 
to flourish : I have ordained a lantern for 
mine Anointed. 

19 As for his enemies, I shall clothe 
them with shame : but upon himself shall 
his crown flourish. 

Psalm cxxxiii. Ecce, quam bonumf 

"DEHOLD, how good and joyful a thing it 
is : brethren, to dwell together in 
unity ! 

2 It is like the precious ointment upon 
the head, that ran down unto the beard : 
even unto Aaron's beard, and went down to 
the skirts of his clothing. 

3 Like as the dew of Hermon : which 
fell upon the hill of Sion. 

615 



Day 28. 



THE PSALTER. 



4 For there the Lord promised his bless- 
ing : and life for evermore. 

Psalm cxxxiv. JEcce nunc. 

J>EHOLD now, praise the Lord : all ye 
servants of the Lord ; 

2 Ye that by night stand in the house of 
the Lord : even in the courts of the house 
of our God. 

3 Lift up your hands in the sanctuary : 
and praise the Lord. 

4 The Lord, that made heaven and earth : 
give thee blessing out of Sion. 

Psalm cxxxv. Laudate Nomen. 

Q PEAISE the Lord, laud ye the Name 
of the Lord : praise it, O ye servants 
of the Lord ; 

2 Ye that stand in the house of the Lord : 
in the courts of the house of our God. 

3 O praise the Lord, for the Lord is gra- 
cious : O sing praises unto his Name, for it 
is lovety. 

4 For why ? the Lord hath chosen Jacob 
unto himself : and Israel for his own pos- 
session. 

5 For I know that the Lord is great : and 
that our Lord is above all gods. 

6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did 
he in heaven, and in earth : in the sea, and 
in all deep places. 

7 He bringeth forth the clouds from the 

616 



THE PSALTER 



Day 28. 



ends of the world : and sendeth forth light- 
nings with the rain, bringing the winds out 
of his treasures. 

8 He smote the first-born of Egypt : 
both of man and beast. 

9 He hath sent tokens and wonders into 
the midst of thee, thou land of Egypt : 
upon Pharaoh and all his servants. 

10 He smote divers nations : and slew 
mighty kings; 

11 Sehon, king of the Amorites ; and Og, 
the king of Bashan : and all the kingdoms 
of Canaan; 

12 And gave their land to be an heri- 
tage : even an heritage unto Israel his 
people. 

13 Thy name, O Lord, endureth for ever : 
so doth thy memorial, Lord, from one 
generation to another. 

14 For the Lord will avenge his people : 
and be gracious unto his servants. 

15 As for the images of the heathen, 
they are but silver and gold : the work of 
men's hands. 

16 They have mouths, and speak not : 
eyes have*they, but they see not. 

17 They have ears, and yet they hear 
not : neither is there any breath in their 
mouths. 

18 They that make them are like unto 
them : and so are all they that put their 
trust in them. 

8f* 617 



Day 28. 



TJiE PSALTLR. 



19 Praise the Lord, ye house of Israel : 
praise the Lord, ye house of Aaron. 

20 Praise the Lord, ye house of Levi : 
ye that fear the Lord, praise the Lord. 

21 Praised be the Lord out of Sion : who 
dwelleth at Jerusalem. 



Opening §ragei\ 

Psalm exxxvi. Confitemini Domino. 

Q GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is 
gracious : and his mercy endureth for 

ever. 

2 give thanks unto the God of all 
gods : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

3 thank the Lord of all lords : for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

4 Who only doeth great wonders : for 
his mercy endureth for ever. 

5 Who bv his excellent wisdom made 
the heavens : for his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

6 Who laid out the earth above the 
waters : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

7 Who hath made great lights : for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

8 The sun to rule the day : for his mercy 
endureth for ever. 

9 The moon and the stars to govern the 
night : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

618 



THE rSALTER. 



Day 28. 



10 Who smote Egypt, with their first- 
born : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

11 And brought out Israel from among 
them : for his mercy endureth for ever ; 

12 With a mighty hand and stretched- 
out arm : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

13 Who divided the Eed Sea in two 
parts : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

14 And made Israel to go through the 
midst of it : for his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

15 But as for Pharaoh and his host, he 
overthrew them in the Red Sea : for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

16 Who led his people through the wil- 
derness : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

17 Who smote great kings : for his 
mercy endureth for ever ; 

18 Yea, and slew mighty kings : for his 
mercy endureth for ever ; 

19 Sehon, king of the Amorites : for his 
mercy endureth for ever ; 

20 And Og, the king of Bashan : for his 
mercy endureth for ever; 

21 And gave away their land for an 
heritage : for his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

22 Even for an heritage unto Israel, his 
servant : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

23 Who remembered us when we were 
in trouble : for his mercy endureth for 
ever. 

619 



Bay 26. 



THE PSALTER. 



24 And hath delivered us from our ene- 
mies : for his mercy endureth for ever. 

25 Who giveth food to all flesh : for his 
mercy endureth for ever. 

26 give thanks unto the God of heaven : 
for his mercy endureth for ever. 

27 give thanks unto the Lord of lords : 
for his mercy endureth for ever. 

Psalm cxxxvii. Super flumina. 

JI> Y the waters of Babylon we sat down 
and wept : when we remembered thee, 
O Sion. 

2 As for our harps, we hanged them up : 
upon the trees that are therein. 

3 For they that led us away captive, 
required of us then a song, and melody in 
our heaviness : Sing us one of the songs of 
Sion. 

4 How shall we sing the Lord's song : in 
a strange land? 

5 If I forget thee, Jerusalem : let my 
right hand forget her cunning. 

6 If I do not remember thee, let my 
tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth : 
yea, if I prefer not Jerusalem in my 
mirth. 

7 Remember the children of Edom, O 
Lord, in the day of Jerusalem : how they 
said, Down with it, down with it, even to 
the ground. 

8 O daughter of Babylon, wasted with 

620 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 28. 



misery : yea, happy shall lie be that reward- 
eth thee as thou hast served us. 

9 Blessed shall he be that taketh thy 
children : and throweth them against the 
stones. 

Psalm cxxxviii. Confitebor tibi. 

^ WILL give thanks unto thee, Lord, 
with my whole heart : even before the 
gods will I sing praise unto thee. 

2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, 
and praise thy N ame, because of thy loving- 
kindness and truth : for thou hast magnified 
thy Name^ and thy Word, above all things. 

3 When I called upon thee, thou hearcl- 
est me : and enduedst my soul with much 
strength. 

4 All the kings of the earth shall praise 
thee, Lord : for they have heard the 
words of thy mouth. 

5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the 
Lord : that great is the glory of the Lord. 

6 For though the Lord be high, yet hath 
he respect unto the lowly : as for the proud, 
he beholdeth them afar off. 

7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, 
yet shalt thou refresh me : thou shalt stretch 
forth thy hand upon the furiousness of mine 
enemies, and thy right hand shall save 
me. 

8 The Lord shall make good his loving- 
kindness toward me : yea, thy mercy, O 

621 



Day 29. 



TIEE PS VLTER 



Lord, endureth for ever; despise not then 
the works of thine own hands. 



THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. 

IHorning jta-gif. 

Psalm cxxxix. Domine, probasti. 

Q LOED, thou hast searched me out, and 
known me : Thou knowest my down- 
sitting, and mine up-rising; thou under- 
standest my thoughts long before. 

2 Thou art about my path, and about my 
bed : and spiest out all my ways. 

3 For lo, there is not a word , in my 
tongue : but thou, O Lord, knowest it alto- 
gether. 

4 Thou hast fashioned me behind and 
before : and laid thine hand upon me. 

5 Such knowledge is too wonderful and 
excellent for me : I cannot attain unto it. 

6 Whither shall I go then from thy 
Spirit : of whither shall I go then from thy 
presence ? 

7 If T climb up into heaven, thou art 
there : if I go down to hell, thou art there 

also. 

8 If I take the wings of the morning : 
and remain in the uttermost parts of the 
sea; 

622 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 29. 



9 Even there also shall thy hand lead 
me : and thy right hand shall hold me. 

10 If I say, Peradventure the darkness 
shall cover me : then shall my night be 
turned to day. 

11 Yea ; the darkness is no darkness with 
thee, but the night is as clear as the day : 
the darkness and light to thee are both 
alike. 

12 For my reins are thine : thou hast 
covered me in my mothers womb. 

13 I will give thanks unto thee, for I am 
fearfully and wonderfully made : marvellous 
are thy works, and that my soul knoweth 
right well. 

14 My bones are not hid from thee : 
though I be made secretly, and fashioned 
beneath in the earth. 

15 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet 
being imperfect : and in thy book were all 
my members written ; 

16 Which day by day were fashioned : 
when as yet there was none of them. 

17 How dear are thy counsels unto me, 
O God : O how great is the sum of them ! 

18 If I tell them, they are more in num- 
ber than the sand : when I wake up, I am 
present with thee. 

19 Wilt thou not slay the wicked, O 
Grod : Depart from me, ye blood-thirsty 
men. 

„ 20 For they speak unrighteously against 



Day 29. 



THE PSALTER. 



thee : and thine enemies take thy Name 
in vain. 

21 Do not I hate them, O Lord ; that 
hate thee : and am not I grieved with those 
that rise up against thee ? 

22 Yea ; I hate them right sore : even as 
though they were mine enemies. 

23 Try me, Grod, and seek the ground 
of my heart : prove me, and examine my 
thoughts. 

24 Look well if there be any way of 
wickedness in me : and lead me in the way 
everlasting. 

Psalm cxl. Eripe me, Domine. 

J)BLIVEE me, Lord, from the evil 
man : and preserve me from the 
wicked man ; 

2 Who imagine mischief in their hearts : 
and stir up strife all the day long. 

3 They have sharpened their tongues 
like a serpent : adder's poison is under 
their lips. 

4 Keep me, Lord, from the hands of 
the ungodly : preserve me from the wicked 
men, who are purposed to overthrow my 
goings. 

5 The proud have laid a snare for me, 
and spread a net abroad with cords : yea, 
and set traps in my way. 

6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art my 

624 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 29. 



God : hear the voice of my prayers, 
Lord. 

7 Lord (rod, thou strength of my 
health : thou hast covered my head in the 
day of battle. 

8 Let not the ungodly have his desire, 
Lord : let not his mischievous imagination 
prosper, lest they be too proud. 

9 Let the mischief of their own lips fall 
upon the head of them : that compass me 
about. 

10 Let hot burning coals fall upon them : 
let them be cast into the fire, and into the 
pit, that they never rise up again. 

11 A man full of words shall not pros- 
per upon the earth : evil shall hunt the 
wicked person to overthrow him. 

12 Sure I am that the Lord will avenge 
the poor : and maintain the cause of the 
helpless. 

13 The righteous also shall give thanks 
unto thy Name : and the just shall continue 
in thy sight. 

Psalm cxli. Doraine, clamavi. 

J^OKD, I call upon thee, haste thee unto 
me : and consider my voice, when I 
cry unto thee. 

2 Let my prayer be set forth in thy sight 
as the incense : and let the lifting up of 
my hands be an evening sacrifice. 
3g 625 



Day 29. 



THE PSALTER. 



3 Set a watch, Lord, before my mouth : 
and keep the door of my lips. 

4 let not mine heart be inclined to any 
evil thing : let me not be occupied in un- 
godly works with the men that work wick- 
edness, lest I eat of such things as please 
them. 

5 Let the righteous rather smite me 
friendly : and reprove me. 

6 But let not their precious balms break 
my head : yea, I will pray yet against 
their wickedness. 

7 Let their judges be overthrown in 
stony places : that they may hear my 
words ; for they are sweet. 

8 Our bones lie scattered before the pit : 
like as when one breaketh and heweth wood 
upon the earth. 

9 But mine eyes look unto thee, O Lord 
God : in thee is my trust ; O cast not out 
my soul. 

10 Keep me from the snare that they 
have laid for me : and from the traps of 
the wicked doers. 

11 Let the ungodly fall into their own 
nets together : and let me ever escape 
them. 



626 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 29. 



(Btjettittjg grader. 

Psalm cxlii. Voce mea ad Dominum. 

J OEIED unto the Lord with my voice : 
yea, even unto the Lord did I make 
my supplication. 

2 I poured out my complaints before 
him : and showed him of my trouble. 

3 When my spirit was in heaviness, thou 
knewest my path : in the way wherein I 
walked, have they privily laid a snare for 
me. 

4 I looked also upon my right hand : 
and saw there was no man that would 
know me. 

5 I had no place to flee unto : and no 
man cared for my soul. 

6 I cried unto thee, Lord, and said : 
Thou art my hope, and my portion in the 
land erf the living. 

7 Consider my complaint : for I am 
brought very low. 

8 deliver me from my persecutors : 
for they are too strong for me. 

9 Bring my soul out of prison, that I 
may give thanks unto thy Name : which 
thing if thou wilt grant me, then shall the 
righteous resort unto my company. 



627 



Day 29. 



THE PSALTER. 



Psalm cxliii. Domine, exaudi. 

TJEAE my prayer, O Lord, and consider 
my desire : hearken unto me for thy 
truth and righteousness' sake. 

2 And enter not into judgment with thy 
servant : for in thy sight shall no man 
living he justified. 

3 For the enemy hath persecuted my 
soul ; he hath smitten my life down to the 
ground : he hath laid me in the darkness, 
as the men that have been long dead. 

4 Therefore is my spirit vexed within 
me : and my heart within me is desolate. 

5 Yet do I remember the time past; I 
muse upon all thy works : yea, I exercise 
myself in the works of thy hands. 

6 I stretch forth my hands unto thee : 
my soul gaspeth unto thee as a thirsty land. 

7 Hear me, Lord, and that soon, for 
my spirit waxeth faint : hide not thy face 
from me, lest I be like unto them that go 
down into the pit. 

8 O let me hear thy loving-kindness be- 
times in the morning, for in thee is my 
trust : show thou me the way that I should 
walk in ; for I lift up my soul unto thee. 

9 Deliver me, Lord, from mine ene- 
mies : for I flee unto thee to hide me. 

10 Teach me to do the thing that pleaseth 
thee, for thou art my God : let thy loving 

628 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 30. 



Spirit lead me forth into the land of right- 
eousness. 

11 Quicken me, Lord, for thy Name's 
sake : and for thy righteousness' sake bring 
my soul out of trouble. 

12 And of thy goodness slay mine ene- 
mies : and destroy all them that vex my 
soul; for I am thy servant. 



THE THIRTIETH DAY. 

Psalm cxliv. Benedictus Dominus. 

J>LESSED be the Lord my strength : who 
teacheth my hands to war, and my 
fingers to fight ; 

2 My hope and my fortress, my castle 
and deliverer, my defender in whom I 
trust : who subdue th my people that is 
under me. 

3 Lord, what is man, that thou hast such 
respect unto him : or the son of man, that 
thou so regardest him ! 

4 Man is like a thing of nought : his 
time passeth away like a shadow. 

5 Bow thy heavens, Lord, and come 
down : touch the mountains, and they shall 
smoke. 

3g* 629 



Day 30. 



THE PSALTER. 



6 Cast forth thy lightning, and tear 
them : shoot out thine arrows, and consume 
them. 

7 Send down thine hand from above : 
deliver me, and take me out of the great 
waters, from the hand of strange children ; 

8 Whose mouth talketh of vanity : and 
their right hand is a right hand of wicked- 
ness. 

9 I will sing a new song unto thee, O 
God : and sing praises unto thee upon a 
ten-stringed lute, 

10 Thou hast given victory unto kings : 
and hast delivered David thy servant from 
the peril of the sword. 

11 Save me, and deliver me from the 
hand of strange children : whose mouth 
talketh of vanity, and their right hand is a 
right hand of iniquity. 

12 That our sons may grow up as the 
young plants : and that our daughters may 
be as the polished corners of the temple. 

13 That our garners may be full and 
plenteous with all manner of store : that 
our sheep may bring forth thousands, and 
ten thousands in our streets. 

14 That our oxen may be strong to labor, 
that there be no decay : no leading into 
captivity, and no complaining in our streets. 

15 Happy are the people that are in such 
a case : yea, blessed are the people who 
have the Lord for their God. 

630 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 30. 



Psalm cxlv. Exaltdbo te, Deus. 

J WILL magnify thee, O God, my King : 
and I will praise thy Name for ever and 
ever. 

2 Every day will I give thanks unto 
thee : and praise thy Name for ever and 
ever. 

3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous, 
worthy to be praised : there is no end of 
his greatness. 

4 One generation shall praise thy works 
unto another : and declare thy power. 

5 As for me, I will be talking of thy 
worship : thy glory, thy praise, and won- 
drous works; 

6 So that men shall speak of the might 
of thy marvellous acts : and I will also tell 
of thy greatness. 

7 The memorial of thine abundant kind- 
ness shall be showed : and men shall sing 
of thy righteousness. 

8 The Lord is gracious and merciful : 
long-suffering, and of great goodness. 

9 The Lord is loving unto every man : 
and his mercy is over all his works. 

• 10 All thy works praise thee, O Lord : 
and thy saints give thanks unto thee. 

11 They show the glory of thy kingdom : 
and talk of thy power ; 

12 That thy power, thy glory, and might- 

631 



Day 30. 



THE PSALTER. 



iness of thy kingdom : might be known 
unto men. 

13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting king- 
dom : and thy dominion endureth through- 
out all ages. 

14 The Lord upholdeth all such as fall : 
and lifteth up all those that are down. 

15 The eyes of all wait upon thee, 
Lord : and thou givest them their meat in 
due season. 

16 Thou openest thine hand : and fillest 
all things living with plenteousness. 

17 The Lord is righteous in all his ways : 
and holy in all his works. 

18 The Lord is nigh unto all them that 
call upon him : yea, all such as call upon 
him faithfully. 

19 He will fulfil the desire of them that 
fear him : he also will hear their cry, and 
will help them. 

20 The Lord preserveth all them that 
love him : but scattereth abroad all the un- 
godly. 

21 My mouth shall speak the praise of 
the Lord : and let all flesh give thanks unto 
his holy name for ever and ever. 

Psalm cxlvi. Lauda, anima raea. 

pEAISE the Lord, O my soul; while I 
live, will I praise the Lord : yea, as 
long as I have any being, I will sing praises 
unto my God. 

632 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 30. 



2 O put not your trust in princes, nor in 
any child of man : for there is no help in 
them. 

3 For when the breath of man goeth 
forth, he shall turn again to his earth : and 
then all his thoughts perish. 

4 Blessed is he that hath the God of 
Jacob for his help : and whose hope is in 
the Lord his God ; 

5 Who made heaven and earth, the sea, 
and all that therein is : who keepeth his 
promise for ever; 

6 Who helpeth them to right that suffer 
wrong : who feedeth the hungry. 

7 The Lord looseth men out of prison : 
the Lord giveth sight to the blind. 

8 The Lord helpeth them that are- fallen : 
the Lord careth for the righteous. 

9 The Lord careth for the strangers ; he 
defendeth the fatherless and widow : as for 
the way of the ungodly, he turneth it upside 
down. 

10 The Lord thy God, Sion, shall be 
King for evermore : and throughout all 
generations. 



Psalm cxlvii. Laudate Dominum. 
Q PE AISE the Lord, for it is a good thing 

to sing praises unto our God : yea, a 
joyful and pleasant thing it is to be thankful. 
633 



Day 30. 



THE PSALTER. 



2 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem : 
and gather together the outcasts of Israel. 

3 He healeth those that are broken in 
heart : and giveth medicine to heal their 
sickness. 

4 He telleth the number of the stars : 
and calleth them all by their names. 

5 Great is our Lord, and great is his 
power : yea, and his wisdom is infinite. 

6 The Lord setteth up the meek : and 
bringeth the ungodly down to the ground. 

7 O sing unto the Lord with thanks- 
giving : sing praises upon the harp unto 
our God ; 

8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, 
and prepareth rain for the earth : and 
maketh the grass to grow upon the moun- 
tains, and herb for the use of men ; 

9 Who giveth fodder unto the cattle : 
and feedeth the young ravens that call upon 
him. 

10 He hath no pleasure in the strength 
of an horse : neither delighteth he in any 
man's legs. 

11 But the Lord's delight is in them 
that fear him : and put their trust in his 
mercy. 

12 Praise the Lord, Jerusalem : praise 
thy God, Sion. 

13 For he hath made fast the bars of thy 
gates : and hath blessed thy children within 
thee. 

634 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 30 



14 He maketli peace in thy borders : and 
filleth thee with the flour of wheat. 

15 He sendeth forth his commandment 
upon earth : and his word runneth very 
swiftly. 

16 He giveth snow like wool : and seat- 
tereth the hoar-frost like ashes. 

17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels : 
who is able to abide his frost ? 

18 He sendeth out his word, and melteth 
them : he bloweth with his wind, and the 
waters flow. 

19 He showeth his word unto Jacob : his 
statutes and ordinances unto Israel. 

20 He hath not dealt so with any nation : 
neither have the heathen knowledge of hia 
laws. 

Psalm cxlviii. Laudate Dominum. 

Q PRAISE the Lord of heaven : praise 
him in the height. 

2 Praise him, all ye angels of his : praise 
him, all his hosts. 

3 Praise him, sun and moon : praise him, 
all ye stars and light. 

4 Praise him, all ye heavens : and ye 
waters that are above the heavens. 

5 Let them praise the name of the Lord : 
for he spake the word, and they were made ; 
he commanded, and they were created. 

6 He hath made them fast for ever and 

635 



Day 30. 



THE PSALTER. 



ever : lie hath given them a law which shall 
not be broken. 

7 Praise the Lord upon earth : ye dragons, 
and all deeps. 

8 Fire and hail, snow and vapors : wind 
and storm, fulfilling his word; 

9 Mountains and all hills : fruitful trees 
and all cedars; 

10 Beasts and all cattle : worms and 
feathered fowls ; 

11 Kings of the earth and all people : 
princes and all judges of the world ; 

12 Young men and maidens, old men and 
children, praise the Name of the Lord : for 
his Name only is excellent, and his praise 
above heaven and earth. 

13 He shall exalt the horn of his people ; 
all his saints shall praise him : even the 
children of Israel, even the people that 
serveth him. 

Psalm cxlix. Cantate Domino. 

Q SINGr unto the Lord a new song : let 
the congregation of saints praise him. 

2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made 
him : and let the children of Sion be joyful 
in their King. 

3 Let them praise his Name in the dance : 
let them sing praises unto him with tabret 
and harp. 

4 For the Lord hath pleasure in his peo- 
ple : and helpeth the meek-hearted. 

636 



THE PSALTER. 



Day 30. 



5 Let the saints be joyful with glory : let 
them rejoice in their beds. 

6 Let the praises of God be in their 
mouth : and a two-edged sword in their 
hands ; 

7 To be avenged of the heathen : and to 
rebuke the people ; 

8 To bind their kings in chains : and 
their nobles with links of iron. 

9 That they may be avenged of them, as 
it is written : Such honor have all his 
saints. 

PsaLaT cl. Laudate Dominum. 

r\ PEAISE God in his holiness : praise 
him in the firmament of his power. 

2 Praise him in his noble acts : praise 
him according to his excellent greatness. 

3 Praise him in the sound of the trumpet : 
praise him upon the lute and harp. 

4 Praise him in the cymbals and dances : 
praise him upon the strings and pipe. 

5 Praise him upon the well-tuned cym- 
bals : praise him upon the loud cymbals. 

6 Let every thing that hath breath : 
praise the Lord. 

THE END OF THE PSALTEE. 



3h 637 



LITUBGIA EXPURGATA; 

OR, 

Sfte |rager-looK Amended 

ACCORDING TO 

THE PRESBYTERIAN REVISION OF 1661, 

AND 

HISTORICALLY AND CRITICALLY REVIEWED. 
BY 

CHARLES W. SHIELDS, D. D. 



PHILADELPHIA: 
WILLIAM S. & ALFRED MARTIEN, 
No. 606 Chestnut Street. 
1864. 



Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1864, 

By WILLIAM S. & ALFRED MARTIEN, 

In the office of the Clerk of the District Court for the Eastern 
District of Pennsylvania. 



"There was never anything by the wit of man so well devised, or 
Bo sure established, which, in continuance of time, hath not been 
corrupted: as, among other things, it may plainly appear by the 
Common Prayers in the Church, commonly called Divine Service."-— 
Preface, to the First Prayer book in 1549. 

"It cannot be thought any disparagement or derogation either 
to the work itself, or to the compilers of it, or to those who have 
hitherto used it, if, after more than a hundred years since its first 
composure, such further emendations be now made therein, as may 
be judged necessary for satisfying the scruples of a multitude of 
gober persons, who cannot at all, or very hardly, comply with the 
use of it, as now it is, and may best suit with the present times after 
bo long an enjoyment of the glorious light of the gospel, and so 
happy a reformation." — Preface of the Presbyterian Revisers in 1661. 

" Upon the principles already laid down, it cannot but be sup. 
posed that further alterations would in time be found expedient. 
Accordingly, a commission for a review was issued in the year 1689; 
but this great and good work miscarried at that time." — Preface to 
the American Prayer-book in 1789. 



(3) 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



This Book of Common Prayer is designed, and is 
believed to be fitted, to promote the following objects: 

1. To serve as a memorial of those learned divines 
of the Westminster Assembly who, as Presbyters and 
Presbyterians in the Church of England, were, in 
1645, the framers of the Directory for Public Wor- 
ship, and in 1661 the revisers of the Book of Common 
Prayer. 

2. To furnish private members of the Church with 
a collection of solemn and decorous forms of devotion 
which have been used by the learned and pious in 
all ages, and, as here presented, are freed from the 
peculiarities that render other editions of the Prayer- 
book unserviceable. 

3. To provide a manual of examples and materials 
of divine service for the use of Pastors, Ministers, 
Theological Students, Chaplains, and others called to 
conduct public worship; and also, for the use of any 
congregations desiring to combine a Liturgy with the 
Directory, a service-book which, besides every other 
liturgical merit, has that of expressing the orthodoxy 

(5) 



6 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



and resting upon the authority of the framers of the 
"Westminster standards. 

4. To increase, beyond our own communion, the 
spirit of catholicity and fraternity among such Churches 
of the Reformation as originally contributed to the 
formation of the Prayer-book, by restoring to more 
general use those ancient formulas which are their 
several production or common inheritance, and, next to 
the Holy Scriptures, the closest visible bond of their 
unity. 

The Supplementary Treatise of the Editor is designed 
to give the warrant, history, and analysis of all that 
the Revised Prayer-book contains. 



CONTENTS, 



CHAPTER I. 

PAGE. 



The Origin of the Westminster Directory for Public 
Worship, 9 

CHAPTER II. 

The Presbyterian Revision of the Book of Common 
Prayer, 13 

CHAPTER III. 

The General Assembly's Revision of the Westmin- 
ster Directory, 22 

CHAPTER IV. 

Ministerial Neglects, and their Remedies, under the 
Directory, 28 

CHAPTER V. 

Congregational Neglects, and their Remedies, under 
the Directory, 35 

CHAPTER VI. 

The Consistency of a Free Liturgy with the Direc- 
tory, 41 

(7) 



8 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER VII. 

The Warrant for the Presbyterian Book of Common 
Prayer, 50 

CHAPTER VIII. 

The Historical Materials for the Presbyterian Book 
of Common Prayer, 62 

CHAPTER IX. 

The Historical and Critical Analysis of the Amended 
Presbyterian Prayer-book, 76 



APPENDIX I. 



A Chronological List of the Principal Liturgical and 
Historical Documents connected with the compi- 
lation and revision of the Prayer-book, and used 
in the preparation of this edition, 137 

APPENDIX II. 

The Presbyterian Exceptions against the Book of 
Common Prayer in 1661, with Notes tracing their 
previous and subsequent history, 141 

APPENDIX III. 

A General Index to the Historical Sources of the 
Offices in the Presbyterian Prayer-book, 179 



APPENDIX IV. 

A Tabular View of the Presbyterian Prayer-book 
as compared with the Episcopalian, Calvinistic, 
Lutheran, Mediaeval, and Primitive Liturgies, 188 



THE 

DIRECTORY FOR PUBLIC WORSHIP 

AND THE 

BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE ORIGIN OF THE WESTMINSTER DIRECTORY FOR 
PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

It may sometimes happen that Churches will have so 
far departed, in the progress of events, from their own 
early standards and usages, that the work of restoration 
must incur somewhat of the suspicion belonging to that 
of innovation. In such a case, we have no alternative 
but to calmly appeal from existing prejudices to facts, 
authorities, and principles, and then leave the truth to 
vindicate itself, in the face of any odium or ridicule that 
may arise. 

The writer, therefore, in entering upon the difficult 
but vital question of this treatise, has but to premise, 
that the views advocated are believed to be not only 
scriptural and reasonable, but in accordance with the 
history and the best interests of the Church to which he 
belongs; that they are held neither in a sectarian nor 
in a latitudinatian spirit; that they have not been 
hastily formed, but are the result of some years of 
study and experience; and that they are not meant to 
be here advanced without due caution and deference. 
It would be too much to expect a ready assent to them 
on the part of those who have not passed through some 

(9) 



10 



THE ORIGIN OF 



similar course of reflection; but it is hoped they will 
at least be received in the spirit in which they are 
offered.* 

Our first resort must be to that portion of our Church 
standards, known as the " Directory for Public Wor- 
ship " This is the more necessary, since but few Pres- 
byterians in this country would seem to be acquainted 
with its origin, or rightly to appreciate its advantages 
as a mean between the extremes of imposed liturgies 
and "irregular, or extravagant effusions" in the service 
of God; as is abundantly shown by the general neglect 
into which it has fallen. 

In the Scotch editions of the Confession of Faith, the 
formulary has this title — "The Directory for the Public 
Worship of God, agreed upon by the Assembly of Divines 
at Westminster, with the assistance of Commissioners 
from the Church of Scotland, as a part of the Cove- 
nanted uniformity in religion betwixt the Churches of 
Christ in the kingdoms of Scotland, England, and Ire- 
land." But, as first adopted, and by law established, 
it was entitled, "A Directory for the Public Worship of 
God, throughout the three kingdoms of England, Scot- 
land, and Ireland ; together with an ordinance of Par- 
liament for the taking away of the Book ot Common 
Prater, and the Establishing and Observing of this 
present Directory throughout the Kingdom of England 
and Dominion of Wales." These titles, viewed in con- 
nection with several previous events, will afford a suffi- 
cient clue to its origin. 

While the Church of Scotland differed from the 
Church of England, in having been reformed from 
Popery by presbyters rather than by prelates, it agreed 
with it, and with all the Reformed Churches, in adher- 
ing both to the principle and to the use of a liturgy. 
The "Book of Common Prayer" itself was, at one time, 



* While the Editor of the Presbyterian Book of Common Prayer 
is alone responsible for the manner in which he has performed his 
task, }-et it is proper to state, that he has not acted without con- 
sultation with prominent Ministers of our Church, and has had the 
advantage of suggestions from several of our most learned and judi- 
cious clergymen, who have separately examined the proof-sheets of 
the work, while it was passing through the press. 



THE WESTMINSTER DIRECTORY. 



11 



in use in many Presbyterian parishes;* and the "Book 
of Common Order," at length adopted by the General 
Assembly, had some things in common with the Prayer 
Book, as will appear on comparing them. And even 
the first proposals to introduce the English liturgy into 
Scotland, were so favorably entertained by the General 
Assembly, that under its sanction a Prayer Book, sub- 
stantially agreeing with that of the Church of England, 
was prepared, though never actually used.f 

What might have been the result, had these measures 
been pursued with moderation and caution by the suc- 
ceeding king, it were now simply curious to inquire. 
But the rise of the High Church party in England, 
under Laud, (the Pusej^ of that day,) the revival of 
many papistical ceremonies in the Church service, and 
the wild attempt of King Charles I. to impose them by 
force of arms upon the people of Scotland, soon dashed 
all hopes of uniformity or conformity in worship between 
the two kingdoms, on the basis of any existing liturgy. 
It was enough to rouse the Scots to a frenzy, that the 
book sent to them was a foreign production, and had 
not been regularly passed upon by their own Church 
courts, even if on examination it had been found free 
from errors and superstitions. The first attempt to use 
it in the cathedral at Edinburgh, was frustrated by a 
popular outbreak. "The Service-book, the bishops 
themselves, and every rag and remnant of Episcopacy, 
were blown away out of Scotland, to the four winds of 
heaven, by the first breath of that tempest " And at 
length all ranks and orders, throughout England as well 
as Scotland, with a contagious enthusiasm, banded 
themselves together to resist the invasion, and defend 
the Reformed religion against the fresh inroad of the 
old hierarchy. To make this compact more binding 
and impressive, it was preceded by a public fast, and 
attended with the religious solemnity of an oath; the 



* Collier's Ecclesiastical History, vi. 580, vii. 888. Peterkin's 
Records of the Kirk of Scotland, p. iv. Heylin's History of the 
Reformation. Vol II. p. 322. note. 

f Collier, vii. 388; Cook's History of the Church of Scotland, 
Vol, II. p. 33(3; Calderwood's True History of the Church of Scot* 
land, pp. o, tb3, 715 — 17; Hall's Reliquiae Liturgicae, Yol. I. p. 19. 



12 THE ORIGIN OF THE DIRECTORY. 



whole assembly — parliament, divines, and people — 
rising at the close of the service, and, with uplifted 
hands, uniting in a " Solemn League and Covenant,"* 
of which the following was the first article : 

" We noblemen, barons, knights, gentlemen, citizens, burgesses, 
ministers of the gospel, and commons of all sorts, in the kingdoms 
of Scotland, England, and Ireland, by the providence of God, living 
under one king, and being of one reformed religion, having before 
our eyes the glory of God, and the advancement of the kingdom of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the honor and happines of the 
king's majesty and his posterity, and the true public liberty, and 
peace of the kingdoms, wherein every one's private condition is 
included; and calling to mind the treacherous and bloody plots, 
conspiracies, attempts and practices of the enemies of God against 
the true religion and professors thereof in all places, especially in 
these three kingdoms, ever since the reformation of religion; and 
how much their rage, power, and presumption are of late, and at 
this time, increased and exercised, whereof the deplorable state of 
the Church and kingdom of Ireland, the distressed estate of the 
Church and kingdom of England, and the dangerous estate of the 
Church and kingdom of Scotland, are present and public testimo- 
nies. We have now at last (after other means of supplication, 
remonstrance, protestation, and sufferings,) for the preservation of 
ourselves and our religion from utter ruin and destruction, accord- 
ing to the commendable practice of these kingdoms in former times, 
and the example of God's people in other nations; after mature 
deliberation, resolved and determined to enter into a mutual and 
solemn league and covenant, wherein we all subscribe, and each 
one of us for himself, with our hands lifted up to the Most High 
God, do swear, 

" I. That we shall sincerely, really, and constantly, through the 
grace of God, endeavor, in our several places and callings, the pre- 
servation of the reformed religion in the Church of Scotland, in 
doctrine, worship, discipline, and government, against our common 
enemies ; the reformation of religion in the kingdoms of England 
and Ireland, in doctrine, worship, discipline, and government, 



* "The Solemn League and Covenant, for Reformation and 
Defence of Religion, the honor and happiness of the King, and the 
peace and safety of the three kingdoms of Scotland, England, and 
Ireland, agreed upon by Commissioners from the Parliament and 
Assembly of Divines in England, with Commissioners of the Con- 
vention of Estates and General Assembly in Scotland; approved by 
the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, and by both 
Houses of Parliament and Assembly of Divines in England, and 
taken and subscribed by them, Anno 1643 ; and thereafter by the 
said authority, taken and subscribed by all ranks in Scotland and 
England the same year; and ratified by act of Parliament of Scot- 
land, Anno 1644. And again renewed in Scotland, with an acknow- 
ledgment of sins, and engagement to duties, by all ranks, Anno 
1648, and by the Parliament 1649; and taken and subscribed by 
King Charles II., at Spey, June 23, 1650; and at Scoon, January 1, 
1661," — Confession of Faith of the Church of Scotland. 



REVISION OF BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 13 



according to the word of God, and the example of the best Reformed 
Churches; and shall endeavor to bring the churches of God in ' he 
three kingdoms to the nearest conjunction and uniformity in reli- 
gion, Confession of Faith, Form of Church Government, Directory 
for Worship, and Catechising; that we, and our people after us, 
may, as brethren, live in faith and love." 

It was thus that the Scotch Covenanters, being now 
in league with the English Puritans, defeated the Pre- 
latical party in the field, and obtained in Parliament 
the convocation at Westminster, of that famous assem- 
bly of divines to which we owe our Directory. 

Of this Magna Charta of a pure and free worship, it 
is enough to say, that it has received praise from intel- 
ligent adversaries, no less than friends, as a solemn, 
temperate, and most instructive document; and that, 
after the lapse of two centuries, it remains among the 
authorized formularies of the Church of Scotland, and 
of the kindred Presbyterian Churches of this country. 
To be rightly judged, however, either as to matter or 
style, it should only be viewed in its full form, as first 
set forth by the Westminster divines, and in the light 
of the political and religious events from which it 
sprang. 

» 



CHAPTER II. 

THE PRESBYTERIAN REVISION OF THE BOOK OF COMMON 
PRAYER AT THE SAVOY CONFERENCE. 

The reign of the Directory in the Church of England 
was short. The wave which had brought the Presbyte- 
rians into power soon overwhelmed them, and their 
religious reformation was hurried beyond their control 
into a political revolution. Having thrust down the 
Episcopalians, they were now, in their turn, thrust 
down by the Independents, or Congr Rationalists, and 
both Directory and Prayer-book sank from view in the 
confusions which followed. 

Out of this anarchy, the Presbyterian clergy rose 
foremost in restoring order and peace, both to Church 



14 PRESBYTERIAN REVISION OF THE 



and State. In London, they issued a public protest 
against the murder of the king, and rebuked the ex- 
cesses of the rebel army;* and in Scotland, they recalled 
his successor from exile, crowned him, and rallied to his 
standard, in opposition to Cromwell. And now the 
strange sight was presented, of Covenanter in arms 
against Puritan, both fighting and praying in the face 
of their own mutual and solemn league and covenant. 

After a dreary period of defeat and disorder, the 
result was the reestablishment of the throne and Consti- 
tution. But it by no means followed, that because the 
Presbyterians had thus been instrumental in restoring 
the monarchy, they also intended the restoration of that 
hierarchy which, from the first, had been the only 
object of their hostility, f Nor did it seem unreasonable 
that the Church of England, in accordance with the 
national sentiment, might continue substantially Pres- 
byterian, both in polity and liturgy. J The parliament 



* "A Serious and Faithful Representation of the Judgments of the 
Ministers of the Gospel within the province of London." See Collier, 
Eccl. Hist. ix. p. 357. 

f " A Defence of our Proposals to his Majesty for Agreement in 
Matters of Religion." "The Petition of the Ministers to the King 
upon the First Draft of bis Declaration." " Alterations in the Decla- 
ration proposed by the Ministers." See Documents relating to the 
Settlement of Church of England in 1662, pp. 39, 79, 98. Published 
hy the United Saint Bartholomew Committee. London, 1862. 

% "The Presbyterians," says Collier, an Episcopalian historian, 
"had several circumstances of advantage to support their hopes. 
Possession of the chair, the inclinations of no small numbers of the 
people, the countenance of great men, and the king's Declaration at 
Breda, gave this party no uncomfortable prospect." 

" The Presbyterians," says Bishop Burnet, "were possessed of most 
of the great benefices in the church, chiefly in the city of London, 

and in the two universities There were a great many of them 

in very eminent posts, who were legally possessed of them, and who 
had gone into the design of the Restoration in so signal a manner, 
and with such success, that they had great merit," &c. Burnet's 
History of his Own Times, p. 89. 

"They represented," says Bancroft, "a powerful portion of the 
aristocracy of England; they had, besides the majority in the Com- 
mons, the exclusive possession of the House of Lords; they held 
command of the army, they had numerous and active adherents 
among the clergy; the English people favored them. Scotland, 
which had been so efficient in all that had thus far been done, was 
entirely devoted to their interests, and they hoped for a compromise 
with their sovereign " 

"The Presbyterians," says Neal. who was far from being their 



BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. 



15 



and the aristocracy were then inclined to presbytery, as 
a safe mean between prelacy and independency. Lead- 
ing prelates themselves had already favored a ; - reduc- 
tion of episcopacy," to be attained by making the 
diocesan bishop a sort of permanent moderator of pres- 
bytery or synod;* and as the Directory had many of 
the rubrical elements of the Prayer-book, it was not 
impossible to combine the freedom aad spirituality of 
the former, with the order and decorum of the latter, 
and thus, while securing their respective advantages, 
also escape their respective perils. 

Accordingly, in the deputation which recalled Charles 
the Second to the throne, were such leading Presbyte- 
rian divines as Drs. Reynolds, Bates, Calamy, Baxter, 
&c, who presented an -addressj to the king, in which 
they said: 

"We are satisfied in our judgments concerning the lawfulness of 
a Liturgy, or Form of Public Worship, provided that it be for the 
matter agreeable unto the Word of God, and fitly suited to the 
nature of the several ordinances and necessities of the Church; 
neither too tedious in the whole, nor composed of too short prayers, 
unmeet repetitions or responsals; nor to be dissonant from the" Lit- 
urgies of other Reformed Churches ; nor too rigorously imposed ; nor 
the minister so confined thereunto, but that he may also make use 
of those gifts for prayer and exhortation, which Christ hath given 
him for the service and edification of the Church." 

u And inasmuch as the Book of Common Prayer hath in it many 
things that are justly offensive, and need amendment, hath been 
long discontinued, and very many, both ministers and people, per- 
sons of pious, loyal, and peaceable minds, are therein greatly dis- 
satisfied : whereupon, if it be asrain imposed, will inevitably follow 
sad divisions, and widening of the breaches which your Majesty is 
now endeavoring to heal ; we do most humbly offer to your Majesty's 
wisdom, that for preventing so great evil, and for settling the Church 
in unity and peace, some learned, godly, and moderate divines, of 



friend, "were in possession of the whole power of England: the 
council of State, the chief officers of the army and navy, and the 
governors of the chief forts and garrisons, were theirs; their clergy 
were in possession of both universities, and of the best livings of 
the kingdom.'' See Hodge's History of the Presbyterian Church, 
p. 25 — "27. 

* -The Reduction of Episcopacy unto the form of Sy nodical 
Government." See Document V., and Bayne's Historical Introduc- 
tion to the Documents, p. 106. Also Calamy's Life of Baxter, chap, 
viii : and Knox's Book of Common Order. 

% -The First Address and Proposals of the Ministers." See Docu- 
ments relating to the settlement of the Church of England by the 
Act of Uniformity, in 1662, p. 12, 



16 PRESBYTERIAN REVISION OF THE 



both persuasions, indifferently chosen, may he employed to compile 
such a form as is before described, as much as may be in Scripture 
words: or at least to revise and effectually reform the old, together 
with an addition or insertion of some other varying forms in Scrip- 
ture phrase, to be used at the minister's choice ; of which variety 
and liberty there be instances in the Book of Common Prayer." 

And the result of this application was "his Majesty's 
Declaration to all his loving subjects concerning Eccle- 
siastical Affairs,"* wherein, among other pledges given 
for a proper fusion of episcopacy with presbytery in the 
Church, was this one concerning the proposed revision 
of the Prayer-book: 

" Since we find some exceptions made against several things 
therein, we will appoint an equal number of learned divines, of both 
persuasions, to review the same, and to make such alterations as 
shall be thought most necessary, and some additional forms, (in the 
Scripture phrase as near as may be,) suited unto the several parts 
of worship, and that it be left to the minister's choice to use one or 
other at his discretion." 

For the assurances given in this Royal Declaration, 
the Presbyterian clergy of London presented an "Hum- 
ble and Grateful Acknowledgement"! to the King, who, 
at the same time, appointed several of them his chap- 
lains, while to others were offered high preferments, 
none of which, however, were accepted but the bishop- 
ric of Norwich, by Dr. Reynolds, and that only on the 
conditions of the Declaration. J And at length, in due 



* See Documents, &c, p. 63 ; Cardwell's History of Conferences on 
Prayer-book, p 256. 

f See Documents, &c, p. 101, and Reliquiae Baxterianse, by Sylves- 
ter, p 284. 

J Calamy's Life of Baxter, p. 155 ; Hume's History of England, 
p. 478, Harper's edition; Proctor's History of Prayer-book, p. 114; 
Non-Conformists' Memorial, vol. i. p. 24; Neal's History of the Puri- 
tans, vol. ii. 216. Bishop Reynolds had been a prominent member 
of the Westminster Assembly, and was not only appointed, but 
acted on the side of the Presbyterian divines in the Savoy Confer- 
ence. Baxter says that he "persuaded him to acccept the bishopric." 
Reid attributes his continuance in it to "a covetous and politic con- 
sort." Calamy says that " he carried the wounds of the Church with 
him to his grave;" and Neai that he was "a frequent preacher, a 
constant resident in his diocese, and a good old Puritan, who never 
concerned himself with the politics of the court." He is termed, by 
different writers, "the pride and glory of the Presbyterians in the 
city of London," " one of the most eloquent preachers of his age," a 
" thorough Calvinist," and a "strenuous opposor of the jus divinum 
of episcopacy." 



BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. 



17 



form, & commission was issued for the promised revision 
to twelve Episcopalian divines, with nine coadjutors, 
and likewise to as many, the following named, Presbyte- 
rian divines, then incumbents of various livings: 

Presbyterian Commissioners at the Savoy Conference, a. d. 1661. 
Principals. 

Anthony Tuckney, D. D., 

Regius Prof, of Div., Cambridge. 
John Conant, D. D., 

Regius Prof, of Dir., Oxford. 
William Spurstow, D. D., 

Mast. Katharine Hall, Cambridge. 
John Wallis, D. D., 

Sav. Prof, of Geometry, Oxford. 
Thomas Manton, D. D., 

St. Paul's, London. 
Edmund Calamy, D. D., 

Perp. Cur. of Alderm anbury. 
Rev. Richard Baxter. 

Minister at Kidderminster. 
Rev. Arthur Jackson, 

St. Faith's, London. 

Rev. Thomas Case, 

St. Mary Magdalen, London. 
Rev. Samuel Clarke, 

Perp Cur. Bennet Fink, London-. 
Rev. Matthew Newcomen, 

Vicar of Dedham. 
Edward Reynolds, D.D., 

Bishop of Norwich. 



Coadjutors. 

Thomas Horton, D. D., 

Prof, of Div., Gresh. Col., Cambridge. 
Thomas Jacomb, D. D., 

St. Martin's, London. 
William Bates, D.D., 

St. Dunstan's, London. 
William Cooper, D. D., 

St. Olave, London. 
Rev. John Rawlinson, 

A T icar of Lambeth. 
John Lightfoot, D. D., 

Vice Chancellor of Cambridge. 
John Collins, D. D., 

St. Stephens, Norwich. 
Benjamin Woodbridge„D. D., 

Vicar of Newbury. 
Roger Drake, D. P., 

St. Peters, London. 

2* 



18 PRESBYTERIAN REVISION OF THE 



The terms of the Commission ran thus: 

"Charles the Second, by the grace of God, King of England, Scot- 
land, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, &o. To our trusty 
and well-beloved the most reverend father in God Accepted arch- 
bishop of York, the right reverend fathers in God Gilbert bishop of 
London, John bishop of Durham, John bishop of Rochester, Henry 
bishop of Chichester, Humphrey bishop of Sarum. George bishop 
of Worcester, Robert bishop of Lincoln, Benjamin bishop of Peter- 
borough, Bryan bishop of Chester, Richard bishop of Carlisle, John 
bishop of Exeter, Edward bishop of Norwich; and to our trusty and 
well-beloved the reverend Anthony Tuckney Dr. in divinity, John 
Con ant Dr in divinity, William Spurstow Br. in divinity, John 
Wallis Dr. in divinity, Thomas Manton. Dr. in divinity, Edmund 
Calauiy batchelor in divinity, Richard Baxter clerk, Arthur .Jackson 
clerk, Thomas Case, Samuel Clark, Matthew Newcomen clerks: and 
to our trusty and well-beloved Dr. Earles dean of Westminster, Peter 
Heylen Dr. in divinity, John Hacket Dr. in divinity, John Barwick 
Dr. in divinity, Peter Gunning Dr. in divinity, John Pearson Dr. in 
divinity, Thomas Pierce Dr. in divinity, Anthony Sparrow Dr. in 
divinity, Herbert Thorndike batchelor in divinity, Thomas Horton 
Dr. in divinity, Thomas Jacomb Dr. in divinity, William Bates, John 
Rawlinson clerks, William Cooper clerk, Dr. John Lightfoot, Dr. John 
Coliinges, Dr. Benjamin Woodbridge, and William Drake clerk, 
greeting. Whereas by our Declaration of the five and twentieth of 
October last concerning ecclesiastical affairs, we did amongst other 
things express our esteem of the liturgy of the Church of England, 
contained in the Book of Common Prayer; and yet since we find 
some exceptions made against several things therein, we did by our 
said Declaration declare we would appoint an equal number of 
learned divines of both persuasions, to review the same, and to make 
such alterations therein as should be thought most necessary, and 
some additional forms in the Scripture phrase, as near as mieht be, 
suited unto the nature of the several parts of public worship; we 
therefore in accomplishment of our said will and intent, and of our 
continued and constant care and study for the peace and unity of 
the Churches within our dominions, and for the rpmoval of all 
exceptions and differences, and the occasions of such differences and 
exceptions from amongst our good subjects, for or concerning the 
said Book of Common Prayer, or any thing therein contained, do by 
these our letters patent require, authorize, constitute and appoint 
you the said archbishop, bishops, doctors, and person?, to advise 
upon and review the said Book of Common Prayer, comparing the 
same with the most ancient liturgies which have been used in the 
church, in the primitive and purest times: and to that end to 
assemble and meet together from time to time, and at such times 
within the space of four calendar months now next ensuing, in the 
master's lodging in the Savoy in the Strand, in the county of Mid- 
dlesex, or in such other place, or places, as to you shall be th^uuht 
fit and convenient, to take into your serious and grave consideia- 
fion, the several directions and rules, forms of player, and things in 
the said Book of Common Prayer contained, and to advise, and con- 
sult upon and about the same, arrd the several exceptions and 
objections which shall now be raised against the same, and if occa- 
sion be, to make such reasonable and necessary alterations, correc- 



BOOK OF COMMON PRATER. 



19 



tions and amendments therein, as by and between you the said 
archbishop, bishops, doctors, and persons hereby required to meet 
and advize, as aforesaid, shall be agreed upon to be needful or expe- 
dient for the giving satisfaction to tender consciences, and the 
restoring and continuance of peace and unity, in the churches under 
our protection and government; but avoiding as much as may be, 
all unnecessary alterations of the forms and liturgy wherewith the 
people are already acquainted, and have so long received in the 
Church of England."* 

It will be found, on comparing this document with 
the King's Declaration, that meanwhile the parties had 
materially changed ground. So that no sooner were 
they confronted, than it was made plain they were to 
enter upon "a campaign rather than a conference." 
The Episcopalians stiffly assumed the defensive, insisted 
upon the formality of a written debate, f and demanded 
a list of objections; and the Presbyterians finding, after 
a lengthy correspondence, ending in a mere logical 
wrangle, that no terms could be made with them, with- 
drew at last, in hope of holding the King to his 
pledges,J and obtaining redress in Parliament. A 
renewed appeal, drawn up by Baxter, concluded in 
these words: 

" Finally, as your Majesty, under God, is the protection whereto 
your people fly, and as the same necessities still remain which drew 
forth your gracious Declaration, we most humbly and earnestly 
beseech your Majesty that the benefits of the said Declaration may 
be continued to your people ; and, in particular, that none be pun- 
ished or troubled for not using the Common Prayer, until it be effect- 
ually reformed, and the additions made that are therein expressed. 
We crave your Majesty's pardon for the tediousness of this address, 
and shall wait in hope that so great a calamity to your people, as 
would follow the loss of so many able, faithful ministers, as rigorous 
impositions would cast out, shall never be recorded in the history of 
your reign; but that these impediments of concord being forborne, 
your kingdoms may flourish in piety and peace."$ 

But in this hope they were doomed to be disappointed. 



* " The King's Warrant for the Conference at the Savoy." See 
Document XIV. 

f This manoeuvre, though it had the effect, at the time, of placing 
the Presbyterian commissioners in a false position, has, however, 
secured to us, as we shall see, the full records of the Conference. 

X See " Efforts of Presbyterian Ministers to have the King's Decla- 
ration of October 1660, enacted." Document XXV. 

# "The due Account and humble Petition of us Ministers of the 
Gospel, lately commissioned for the Review and Alteration of the 
Liturgy." Document XXIII. 



20 PRESBYTERIAN REVISION OF THE 



The vaunted "word of a king" proved but a broken 
reed: and with the duplicity* of Charles, and the ser- 
vility of Parliament, were thrown against them all the 
libellousf influences in which that corrupt age abounded. 
The Prayer-book, with its exceptionable features un- 
changed, was presented to the House of Commons ; and 
at length, by the close vote of 186 to 180, the House of 
Lords reluctantly assenting, J was passed that famous 
"Act of Uniformity," under the operation of which, on 
St Bartholomew's Day, (now doubly memorable in our 
annals,) two thousand Presbyterian clergy, then unsur- 
passed in learning, loyalty, or piety, and comprising 
names whose praise is still in all the churches, chose 
rather to quit their livings, in the face of beggary and 
disgrace, than continue in an establishment unto which 
they could not conscientiously conform. $ And, at the 



* "I must tell you," said the king, in one of his speeches to the 
Commons, "I have the worst luck in the world, if, after all the 
reproaches of heing a papist, whilst I was abroad, I am suspected of 
"being a Presbyterian, now I am come home." Journals of Parlia- 
ment relating to the Act of Uniformity. Document XXVI. See also 
Bishop Burnet's History of his Own Time, pp. 92, 179. 

f Burnet, p. 184, and Neal, vol ii. p. 217. 

% Knight's History of England, Book VIII., p. 801. 

\ " St. Bartholomew's day being come, on which the Act of Uni- 
formity was to take place, two thousand Presbyterian ministers 
chose rather to quit their livings than to subscribe to the conditions 
of this Act. It was expected that a division would have happened 
amongst them, and that a great number of them would have chose 
rather to conform to the Church of England than to see themselves 
reduced to beggary. It was not, therefore, without extreme surprise 
that they were all seen to stand out, — not so much as one suffering 
himself to be tempted. As this is a considerable event of this reign, 
it will not be improper to inquire into the causes of this rigor against 
the Presbyterians." Rapin's History of England, as quoted in Col- 
lier, ix. 453. 

"On one and the same day, England saw the becoming spectacle 
of two thousand ministers of Jesus Christ embracing penury rather 
than stoop to dishonest compliance. From college halls and cathe- 
dral closes, from stately and from humble parsonages, endenred by 
the familiarity of happy and useful years; holy men led out their 
delicately nurtured families, not knowing whither they should go." 
Palfry's History of New England, vol. ii. p. 130. 

"It is not this or that thing that puts us upon this dissent," said 
Jacomb, of St. Martin's, Ludgate, "but it is conscience towards God 
and fear of offending Him. I censure none that differ from me. as 
though they displease God; but yet, as to myself, should I do thus 
and thus, I should certainly violate the peace of my own conscience, 
and offend God, which I must not do. Shall we not follow those 



BOOK OP COMMON PRAYER. 21 



Bame time, by one of those astounding revolutions with 
which history sometimes sets all philosophy at defiance, 
Episcopacy was established in Scotland on the ruins of 
the Covenant and Directory. 

And thus it seemed that every vestige of Protestant 
liberty had been swept out of the three kingdoms. The 
event proved, however, that it was but a brief recoil, as 
if to collect strength for a last triumphant effort. In 
the year 1690, in the reign of the Calvinistic King 
William, Presbytery again rose from under the heel of 
Prelacy, and achieved, in the Church of Scotland, such 
a legal establishment as had before extinguished it in 
the Church of England. The Directory and the Prayer- 
book were driven farther apart than ever, and the two 
extremities of the island settled down into those ex- 
tremes of Protestant churchmanship in which they have 
continued until the present day.* 



who, through faith and patience, inherit the promises? Shall we 
leave the snow of Lebanon for Kedar and Meschech? No! let us 
commit ourselves to the care of our Heavenly Father. Arise! let us 
go hence!" Quoted in New Englander, Jan. 1863. 

* It will he seen that, in this chapter, we have given only so much 
of the history of the times as directly hears upon the present inves- 
tigation. It was confessedly an age of intolerance when both parties , 
by turns became persecutors and victims; and we have not thought 
it necessary to enter into controversies so remote from our time and 
country ; if indeed we are not spared the necessity of vindicating 
that t omparatively lenient Presbyterian rule of which Jeremy Tay- 
lor (while allowed to pursue the vocation of a teacher in Wales) 
could speak as "the gentleness and mercy of a noble enemy." Our 
aim has not been to paint either party as tyrants or saints; but 
simply to bring to view the unquestionable fact that the framers of 
our Church standards were not only, at the time, as a body, the 
lawful inheritors of the Prayer bock, but also that they afterwards, 
by their own action, became its lawful revisers, with a view to its 
resumption. The case was different with the Independent or Con- 
gregational ministers, who, from disloyalty, as well as doctrinal 
repugnance, forfeited their livings; but the incumbency of the Pres- 
byterian clergy, together with that of the ejected Episcopalians was 
placed beyond question by the Act 12, Car. ii. cap. 17, entitled '-An 
Act for confirming and restoring of ministers;" and when it is 
remembered that the whole number of claimants for restoration was 
not above two or three hundred, we shall know how to estimate the 
wild assertion sometimes made, that seven thousand or eight thou- 
sand Episcopalian martyrs are to be weighed against the two thou- 
sand Presbyterians. See Calamy's Account and Remarks on Dr. 
Walker's Account, vols. i. and ii. Consult also Burnet and Neal, 
ami the civil historians, Hume, Hallam, Macaulay, Knight, and 
May. 



22 GENERAL ASSEMBLY'S REVISION OF 



CHAPTEE III. 

THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY'S REVISION OP THE WEST- 
MINSTER DIRECTORY FOR PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

Our historical sketch (in which we have aimed at truth 
and fairness) has brought to view these facts: 1st. That 
liturgies, or prescribed forms of public worship, were in 
use in the early Church of Scotland, as in all the Re- 
formed Churches; 2d. That the Directory was, in its 
origin, a revolutionary protest against civil and ecclesi- 
astical tyranny in such matters, and a concession to the 
principle of uniformity or conformity peculiar to estab- 
lished or State-religions;* 3d. That it was followed by 
a healthy reaction — there having been at one time at 
least two thousand Presbyterian clergy in England who 
would have been willing to use even the Prayer-book 
itself, had it been properly reformed and amended; and 
4th. That the Directory was finally established by law 
in Scotland, as the alternative to a legally imposed 
liturgy, and as the only existing safeguard of a free and 
spiritual worship. 

We come now to its history in our own country. It 
was certainly not necessary that these extremes, be- 
tween which the Church was driven in the Old World, 
should have been repeated on a larger scale in the New, 
necessitated, as they mainly were, by political and sec- 
tarian controversies, which no longer trammel us on 
this side of the Atlantic; and it is not even probable 
that they would have been so repeated, had our fathers 
been able to free themselves from inherited prejudices, 
and to foresee the present diversified condition and rela- 



* These points are fully proved in the two learned and valuable 
works of Rev. Charles W. Baird. to whom belongs the credit of a 
first investigator and collector of the Presbyterian Liturgies. 
''Eufaxia. or the Presbyterian Liturgies; Historical Sketches by a 
Minister of the Presbyterian Church," published by M W. Dod; and 
"A Book of Public Prayer, compiled from the authorized formula- 
ries of the Presbyterian Church, as prepared by the Reformers, Cal- 
vin. Knox. Bucer, and others, with Supplementary Forms. Published 
by Charles Scribner, 1857. 



THE WESTMINSTER DIRECTORY. 23 



tions of our Church. As it was, it is well known that 
in the General Assembly which adopted our Confession 
of Faith, the most learned and judicious members, such 
as Drs. Rogers, McWhorter, Ashbel Green, were in 
favor of so enlarging the liturgical element of the Direc- 
tory, as to include in it not merely rules and topics, but 
complete forms for the minister's use, either as exam- 
ples or materials of divine service; and the committee 
of revision actually prepared and reported such a 
liturgy, and advocated its adoption.* The failure of 
the scheme is not now to be wondered at, or indeed, 
regretted; especially since the spirit which prompted it 
so far prevailed in the counsels of the Assembly as to 
procure the amendment of the Directory in several par- 
ticulars. We shall see, if we compare our edition of 
that formulary with the same as first adopted by the 
Westminster divines, that the additions we have made to 
it are decidedly liturgical in their tendency. 

In the chapter on the "Preaching of the Word," we 
find added this much needed caution against the danger 
of degrading public worship into mere sermonizing: 

" As one primary design of public ordinances is to pay social acts 
of homage to the Alost High God. ministers ought to be careful not 
to make their sermons so long as to interfere with or exclude the 
more important duties of prayer and praise; but preserve a just 
proportion between the several parts of public worship." 

In the chapter on the "Singing of Psalms" and 
hymns, (which latter compositionsf are not named in 
the Westminster formulary,) it is recommended to con- 
gregations "to cultivate some knowledge of the rules 
of music, that we may praise God in a becoming manner 
with our voices, as well as with our hearts;" and to 
ministers, "that more time be allowed for this excellent 
part of divine service than has been usual in most of 
our churches." 



* Assembly's Digest, p. 9. Eutaxia, or the Presbyterian Liturgies, 
Chap, xiii 

f The history of our present Hymn Book affords some instructive 
precedents in reference to the corresponding question of a Prayer 
Book, and shows how steadily the reaction has been going on in 
modern Presbyterianism. from that false extreme into which it was 
driven in the Church of Scotland. Assembly's Digest— Psalmody, 
pp. 180—187. 



24 GENERAL ASSEMBLY'S REVISION OF 



The chapter on "Public Prayer" is made more exn^t 
and methodical, the matter of such devotions being 
placed under several heads, as Adorations, Thanksgiv- 
ings, Confessions, Supplications, Pleadings, and Interces- 
sions; while, as to the manner, the use of forms is 
neither enjoined nor forbidden, as appears from this 
important amendment: 

"We think it necessary to observe, that although we do not 
approve, as is well known, of confining ministers to set or fixed 
forms of prayer for public worship, yet it is the indispensable duty 
of every minister, previously to his entering on his office, to prepare 
and qualify himself for this part of his duty, as well as for preach- 
ing. He ought, by a thorough acquaintance with the Hoty Scrip- 
tures, by reading the best writers on the subject, by meditation, and 
by a life of communion with God in secret, to endeavor to acquire 
Loth the spirit and the gift of prayer. Not only so, but wheu he is 
to enter on particular acts of worship, he should endeavor to com- 
pose his spirit, and to digest h?s thoughts for prayer, that it may be 
performed with dignity and propriety, as well as to the profit of 
those who join in it; and that he may not disgrace that important 
service by mean, irregular, or extravagant effusions." 

The entire chapter on "Admission to Sealing Ordi- 
nances" is an addition, and thus extracts the kernel of 
truth from the error of Confirmation: 

"Children born within the pale of the visible Church, and dedi 
cated to God in baptism, are under the inspection and government 
of the Church, and are to be taught to read and repeat the Gate* 
chism. the Apostles' Creed, and the Lord's Prayer. They are to be 
taught to pray, to abhor sin, to fear God, and to obey the Lord Jesus 
Christ. And, when they come to years of discretion, if they be free 
from scandal, appear sober and steady, and have sufficient know- 
ledge to discern the Lord's body, they ought to be informed it is 
their duty and privilege to come to the Lord's Supper." 

While such significant additions as these are to be 
noticed, it is still to be regretted that the suggestions 
in reference to the reading of the Scriptures and of the 
Psalms, should not have been more fully retained, and 
that the specific direction as to the use of the Lord's 
Prayer should have been inconsistently (see Larger Cate- 
chism, Q. 187,) and no doubt inadvertently, omitted. 

The Directory, as thus amended at its adoption, has 
remained, without material alteration, our authorized 
guide in public worship; but the spirit which ruled in 
those amendments has continued in various ways to 
express itself. The insertion of that form in our hymn 



THE WESTMINSTER DIRECTORY. 25 



books, designed for use in divine service; the issue by 
our Board, of such manuals as * 4 Miller on Public 
Prayer," the 44 Sailor's Companion, or, Book of Public 
and Private Devotions for Seamen;" and the publica- 
tion of such works as "Eutaxia, or the Presbyterian 
Liturgies," and 44 A Book of Public Prayer, Compiled 
from the Authorized Formularies of the Presbyterian 
Church," are marks of a growing opinion in this 
matter;* to which may be added the more practical 
experiment of the 44 St. Peter's Church," at Rochester. 

Even in the mother Church of Scotland, on the very 
battle ground of the Directory, the Moderator of the 
General Assembly, in his opening sermon, f has recom- 
mended and ably advocated a more liturgical mode of 



* See also Princeton Review, 1855, Art. V., " Presbyterian Litur- 
gies;" and 1847, Art. IV., 44 Public Prayer." The author of the last 
named article speaks of having "sometimes heard the intimation, 
that the Book of Common Prayer, could it be quietly introduced, 
would be an improvement upon the present forms of devotion in 
many of our pulpits." 

f He explains that there are many who " are dissatisfied, not with 
our doctrine, but with our external forms of worship. The com- 
plaint is, that our services are bald and cold ; that they are ill-fitted 
to evoke the feelings and emotions which become worshippers; that 
we come together rather as an audience to hear a lecturer or teacher, 
than to pour forth our confessions, and desires, and prayers for 
mercy and forgiveness through the blood of Christ; that when 
prayer is made, it is rather that of presiding ministers than of the 
assembled people; that they are wholly at the discretion of one 
man, however mediocre may be his gifts ; that this is in no reasona- 
ble sense common prayer, for that they often toil after him in vain; 
that through our present system they are made passive and silent, 
rather than living worshippers; and are not called to confess within 
the sanctuary the Lord Jesus with the mouth, though it be written, 
4 With the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and with the 
mouth confession is made unto salvation.' .... The regulation of 
these different matters, if there is truth in ecclesiastical history, 
was, at one period at least, left to congregations and their pastors 
and rulers ; and to them it is humbly submitted, this Church might 
commit such power with greater security than any other, inasmuch 
as if any attempt was made to return to the forms and usages of a 
better age, against the mind of a major part of the congregation, or 
even to the offending of the honest prepossessions of a considerable 
portion of it, we have, through the subordination of our judicato- 
ries, ample means of granting redress." 

He adds: "Many clergymen and members of the Church of Scot- 
land, not the least in name, acquirements, and worth, have fre- 
quently discussed the matter with me, and have arrived at the same 
conclusion." 



3 



26 GENERAL ASSEMBLY'S REVISION OE 



worship, as essential to the preservation and extension 
of the Church in some communities. And if we choose 
to look around us, we shall see on every side sister 
Churches and denominations, occupied with the problem 
of a liturgy that shall retain all that is valuable in the 
Church of the past, and yet be adapted to the Church 
of the present and the future. 

But the general inference we would now draw from 
the facts before us, is, that there has always been, 
throughout our history, what may be called a liturgical 
type or phase of Presbyterianism, and that its advo- 
cates are of unimpeachable orthodoxy and piety; being 
so attached to our Directory as the only safe universal 
guide for the whole Church, that they 4 'do not approve 
of confining" pastors or congregations to liturgies, and 
yet maintaining a voluntary and judicious use of them, . 
in cases where it is plainly needed and desired, to be 
not only consistent with our standards, but part of that 
liberty wherewith Christ hath made his people free. 
And if it be asked why so little practical success has 
hitherto sanctioned their views, we need only mention 
two reasons as sufficient to account for past failures. 

One fatal mistake has been that of attempting to 
compose, rather than simply to compile, a liturgy. Some 
of the Presbyterian Commissioners to the Savoy Con- 
ference, through the injudicious zeal of Baxter, for the 
addition to the Prayer Book of his "Reformed Liturgy," 
a hasty effusion of his own, were betrayed into an error, 
which was most adroitly turned against them by their 
adversaries;* and our first Assembly's Committee of 
Revision were on the same path, when they recom- 
mended the whole Church, though only as a sample, an 
entirely new devotional production, ignoring even the 
hallowed formularies of Calvin and Knox. Scarcely 
less questionable is our Church pride and sensitiveness 
sometimes shown in reference to the Prayer Book, as 
if that excellent compilation, so largely referable to 
Presbyterian sources and sanctions, were an exclusively 
Episcopalian production, or as if it were needful to 
repudiate the common treasury of Christian devotion 

* Bishop Burnet's History of his own Times, Vol. I., p. 180. 



THE WESTMINSTER DIRECTORY. 27 



from which much of it was taken. If we intend to act 
upon this principle in our public worship, we must 
winnow out of our Hymn Book its Roman Catholic, 
Episcopalian, and Methodist hymns, and restrict our- 
selves to Presbyterian poems, set to Presbyterian airs. 
And the reformation will not be complete until we have 
banished the organ and the ohoir from our churches, 
and succeeded in devising for ourselves an architecture, 
less heathen or more Protestant than the Greek or Gothic 
temples in which some of our congregations are content 
to worship. The truth is, that, strictly speaking, a 
liturgy, like a creed or confession, cannot be the pro- 
duct of any one miud or age, or even sect of the Church; 
and it is no wonder that good sense and good taste 
have always combined with true piety in eschewing 
forms of worship, whether prescribed or extemporane- 
ous, which are full of individual conceits and ingenious 
novelties. 

But the other, and not less serious, mistake which 
has been made, is that of hoping to impose, or in any 
way introduce a liturgy throughout the entire Church, 
without regard to its diversified condition. We have 
seen that our whole history is a protest against the 
interference of the civil power in such matters; many 
things in the Prayer-book which were simply indiffer- 
ent, or even laudable, having been resisted to the 
utmost, when by law enjoined as terms of communion; 
and the same instinct of liberty rises against any abuse 
of even Church power in the details of public worship. 
The genius of presbytery, the world over, cannot 
endure anything more stringent than a Directory, or 
system of general rules and suggestions; and to pic- 
ture her vast communion, ministers and congregations, 
servilely drilled through the manual of an imposed 
ritual, would be the wildest of fancies. It may be 
questioned, indeed, whether the best liturgy that could 
be framed, were it abruptly taken up and enforced by 
ecclesiastical authority, would be, if warrantable, on 
any account desirable. Our Church, as a Church, 
might find in such appliances a hinderance to her own 
growth, efficiency, and spirituality; as is shown by the 
fact, that the denomination which adheres to an im- 



28 MINISTERIAL NEGLECTS, AND THEIR 



posed liturgy cannot take it effectively outside of the 
cities, into the country, or to the frontiers. Moreover, 
in a land so vast and varied as ours, anything like 
strict uniformity of worship is, in the nature of things, 
unattainable. It is unreasonable that a congregation 
in St. Louis or New York should have all its appliances 
of devotion exactly like those of a congregation in the 
interior of Pennsylvania, or of Kansas, and such a rigid 
correspondence does not, in fact, exist throughout our 
bounds. The Church has, therefore, wisely foreborne 
either to enjoin or to forbid choirs, organs, particular 
styles of architecture and furniture, or a stated order 
and form of the several parts of public worship ; and it 
may be safely assumed that all parties would unite in 
deprecating any summary legislation in reference to 
such questions, as not only unnecessary, but an inva- 
sion of that constitutional liberty in things indifferent, 
which we prize as second only to our uniformity in 
things essential. 

In several following chapters we propose to discuss 
the existing abuses of our Directory, or the evils which 
have arisen under it, and the available remedies and 
improvements. 

» - 

CHAPTER IV. 

MINISTERIAL NEGLECTS, AND THEIR REMEDIES UNDER 
THE DIRECTORY. 

In public worship, the two human parties are the min- 
ister and the congregation — the former leading in the 
service, and the latter accompanying him with the 
heart, or in some parts, with the voice also; and, for 
the guidance of these two parties, the Directory gives 
certain general rules and suggestions. Let us consider, 
in this article, the ministerial requisites of edifying 
worship; and we would do this in no censorious or 
critical spirit, but only out of love to that Church which 
is the mother of us all, and from a conviction that the 
defects in our present practice are already generally 



REMEDIES UNDER THE DIRECTORY. 29 



admitted and regretted, and all the more readily, be- 
cause they are not past remedy. The writer, indeed, 
is simply confessing for himself, as well as for others. 

And let it be candidly asked, at the outset, if our 
ministry have not, as a body, widely departed from the 
direction that " one primary design of public ordinances 
is to pay social acts of homage to the Most High God;" 
and if, in yielding to the popular taste for able and elo- 
quent sermons, they are not neglecting the prescribed 
general and special preparation "for this part of their 
duty as well as for preaching?" No true Presbyterian, 
indeed, would wish to see the pulpit thrust aside in our 
worship. It is the glory of Protestant, as it was of 
primitive Christianity; and our Church, in so carefully 
furnishing herself with a race of educated preachers 
and scholars, has acquired a hold upon the intellectual 
classes, as distinguished from the merely fashionable, 
or the merely vulgar, which makes her the bulwark of 
all conservatism throughout the land. But while we 
have thus signally escaped the evil which existed when, 
according to the Westminster divines,* "the reading of 
common prayer was made no better than an idol by 
many ignorant and superstitious people, who, pleasing 
themselves in their presence at that service, and their 
lip-labor in bearing a part in it, have thereby hardened 
themselves in their ignorance and carelessness of true 
knowledge and saving piety," may we not meanwhile 
have lapsed towards the opposite error, of making no 
better than an idol the reading of a sermon, by so 
allowing it to "exclude or interfere with the more im- 
portant duties of prayer and praise, "f that they are 
degraded into a mere hasty prelude of the preacher, or 
"disgraced with mean, irregular, or extravagant effu- 
sions"? 

Some eminent exceptions, indeed, there are to this 
general neglect ; but it cannot be denied that in too 
many cases there is neither "a just proportion between 
the several parts of public worship,"! nor any evidence 
of the required carefulness that they "may be per- 



* Preface to the Westminster Directory, 
t Directory, chap. vi. and chap. v. 

3* 



30 MINISTERIAL NEGLECTS, AND THEIR 



formed with dignity and propriety, as well as to the 
profit of those who join in them."* The matter, form, 
and arrangement of them have been left to chance or 
impulse. The psalms, hymns, and Scripture readings, 
or lessons, are selected at random, or upon no obvious 
principle; and the prayers are long and rambling effu- 
sions of what happens to come uppermost in the mind. 
All is vague, crude, and unedifying; and the congrega- 
tion, sympathizing with the preacher, are glad to 
despatch their devotions and come to the sermon, where 
they can have something more orderly and intelligible. 

It is, indeed, often urged, in extenuation of these 
evils, that worshippers are, or ought to be, in a less 
critical mood during the devotional than the more didac- 
tic part of the service, and certain texts are quoted in 
favor of the minister's literally taking no thought what 
shall be said, and relying upon the Holy Spirit abso- 
lutely for good utterance, as well as right feeling. It 
would be easy to parry such texts, and to quote counter- 
texts ; — "God is not the author of confusion in the 
churches of his saints;" " I will pray with the Spirit, 
and I will pray with the understanding also;" " Let all 
things be done decently and in order;" or to cite that 
methodical form of devotion, combining both directory 
and liturgy, which our Lord taught his disciples. But 
we admit the general principle asserted, while we still 
insist upon its proper limitations. The most acceptable 
and edifying public worship is, unquestionably, that in 
which the minister's form and the people's feeling are 
directly prompted by the Holy Ghost; and yet what 
shall be said of that in which the form does not fully 
express the feeling, but in many ways positively 
thwarts or destroys it — in which there is no well- 
ordered system of hymns, psalms, lessons, and prayers, 
by which to excite, sustain, and guide devotion; and in 
which the worshipper is either driven from public into 
private prayer, or rendered the worst of formalists? 
The late Dr. Miller, in his work upon this subject, f has 
enumerated many, but by no means all, of the defective 



* Directory, chap. vi. and v. 

f Miller on Public Prayer, chap. iv. 



REMEDIES UNDER THE DIRECTORY. 31 



forms or modes of public prayer, such as the repeti- 
tious, the tedious, the irreverent, the incoherent, the un- 
seasonable, the political, the complimentary, the didactic, 
the rhetorical, the sarcastic, &c. We ask, in all Chris- 
tian candor, if it is not a gross abuse of the doctrine of 
spiritual gifts and influences, to rank such effusions as 
utterances of the Holy Ghost, or to impose them upon 
a worshipping assembly as their prayers? They are not 
theirs, and cannot be made theirs, any farther than they 
actually express the desires of their hearts, and are, on 
their part, intelligently and devoutly offered up unto 
God. 

And this great and growing neglect is- already tell- 
ing injuriously upon our whole system. We believe we 
only utter a common sentiment, when we say that, on 
the one hand, it has increased the taste for a style of 
"sensational" preaching which but few ministers can 
acquire or sustain; and, on the other hand, has ren- 
dered all public prayer and praise a mere foil to the 
sermon. The pulpit has become the rival of the ros- 
trum, and mere intellectual entertainment substituted 
for devout communion with God. The people take 
refuge from the service in the discourse, and the dis- 
course is elaborated at the expense of the service. 
Whereas, the need of careful preparation for the one 
only exceeds that for the other by as much as what is 
offered in the form of prayer or praise to God, is more 
momentous than what is addressed in the form of mere 
argument or appeal to man. 

Now, the obvious remedy for these evils is to have 
some plan or method of preparing and conducting the 
several parts of public worship, by means of which the 
whole service shall be made at least coherent and intel- 
ligible. With most ministers, the only plan would seem 
to be to adopt the lessons, hymns, and prayers mainly 
to the sermon. But, while this may be convenient, it 
can scarcely be called reasonable; for, unless his sub- 
ject has been before announced, or the occasion itself is 
suggestive, the congregation are left to grope after him, 
vaguely guessing his meaning, or else to worship with- 
out any intelligent sympathy with him, or with one 
another. Leaving this principle to be adopted when 



32 MINISTERIAL NEGLECTS, AND THEIR 



circumstances require it, a better method, we suggest, 
would be ordinarily to frame the services before the dis- 
course, entirely independent of it, or at least to have 
some obvious system in which the sermon shall follow 
as part of the worship, and not the worship precede as 
a mere vague prologue to the sermon. The reason for 
this is, that there are certain * 4 social acts of homage," 
which every congregation, on ordinary occasions, ought 
to offer, whatever may be the particular theme the 
preacher has chosen. Besides his special instruction, 
there are acts of confession, supplication, intercession, 
thanksgiving, praise, and hearing of. God's word, which 
must be suited to the various classes, states, and char- 
acters of a mixed assembly, and without which their 
service cannot be called public worship. And to say 
that every minister can properly express and conduct 
these varied devotions without any plan or forethought, 
is to say what every minister knows to be simply impos- 
sible. It is for the want of such plan and forethought 
that large portions of the Scriptures are never read in 
our churches; that there is scarcely ever a complete 
service in which no part is slighted or exagger- 
ated, and no class of worshippers neglected, and that 
in general the ministrations of each pastor are of neces- 
sity so impresssed with his own individuality, that the 
people neither receive from God his whole Word, nor 
can publicly offer to God their whole heart. And 
though we would not have the ministry, as a body, come 
under the bondage of an inflexible system, yet we see 
no reason why any minister might not for himself so 
systematize the ordinary church service as to secure at 
once his own convenience and profit, and the edification 
of his fellow-worshippers. The leading features of such 
a system may be briefly indicated as follows : 

1. He might arrange a yearly course of Sciipture 
lessons for the instruction of the people in the entire 
word of God, by reading in every service from both Tes- 
taments (according to the suggestion of the original 
Directory,) not necessarily whole chapters, (which 
divisions are not inspired, and are often too lengthy for 
a single reading,) but brief portions, selected in the 
order of the sacred books themselves, or upon some 



REMEDIES UNDER THE DIRECTORY. 83 



oth^r scriptural and rational principle. As Christ is 
the end and sum of both dispensations, there could be 
no more effective mode of unfolding the whole divine re- 
velatiou than that of converging, Sabbath after Sabbath, 
the blended light of history and prophecy, of gospel and 
epistle, upon the leading events of his life, and the main 
features of his doctrine. And these lessons might be 
separated or followed by a prayer or hymn, in keeping 
with them, or suited to give devotional expression to 
them. Such an arrangement, besides imparting variety 
and unity to the service, would also afford that much- 
needed relief and help, a stated supply of themes for 
the sermon. 

2. He might adhere to some simple method in the 
stated public prayers, by at least keeping each class of 
them distinct and proportionate, so that neither the 
confessions, nor supplications, nor intercessions, nor thanks- 
givinys of the congregation should be omitted, nor '-the 
whole rendered too short or too tedious." The Direc- 
tory further recommends, besides the cultivation of 
personal piety, pre-arrangement and pre-meditation as 
to the matter of such devotions; but whether as to the 
form of them, there should be anything like composi- 
tion or compilation from the Scriptures, and the best 
models, is not decided, and cannot be, by any general 
rule. "Let every man be fully persuaded in his own 
mind." It is certain, that the public prayers of some 
of the holiest and most gifted ministers, such as Drs. 
Green and Chalmers, were often as carefully prepared 
as their sermons; and it is equally certain, that the 
ministrations of other eminent preachers would have 
been greatly improved by such preparation. Those 
who most oppose it, are generally those who most need 
it. There is much ignurant prejudice in reference to 
this grave matter. Because the warm, unstudied effu- 
sions of a good man, evidently in communion with God, 
and himself as remarkable for prudence as for piety, 
are confessedly better than the most sincere recitation, 
and infinitely better than the mere formal reading of 
prayers, we absurdly elevate the rare exception into a 
rule. But there is no practical evidence in our minis- 
try to support the specious pretension; and until the 



34 



MINISTERIAL NEGLECTS. 



preacher has given proof of an apostolic gift of utter- 
ance, it is surely questionable whether he ought to 
leave his fellow-worshippers wholly at the mercy of his 
moods and caprices. 

3. He might arrange the several parts of worship in 
some natural order or succession, by which the wor- 
shipper should be conducted from the simple to the 
more difficult and intimate stages of devotion; begin- 
ning with an Invocation, or act of Humiliation and 
Confession, and thence proceeding to the Reading of the 
Law and the G-ospel, with Confession of Faith, through 
the Supplications and Intercessions, to the crowning 
acts of Thanksgiving and Praise. And sometimes 
might be used with profit those excellent summaries of 
these several parts of public service, the Commandments, 
the Beatitudes, the Apostles'' Creed, the Lord's Prayer, 
and that well-digested series of petitions contained in 
the reformed Litany, the whole being preceded by one 
of the reformed Confessions. 

4. He might both have and use a form in those cere- 
monial offices, for which the Directory provides only 
general rules, but which cannot, in the nature of the 
case, be wholly extemporized — such as the "Adminis- 
tration of Baptism," "Administration of the Lord's 
Supper," " Admission of Persons to Sealing Ordi- 
nances," " Solemnization of Marriage," "Burial of the 
Dead," &c. It is matter of general complaint, if not 
loud, yet deep, that these solemn occasions are so often 
marred by crude and random effusions. If only a few 
well-chosen sentences of Scripture were pronounced at 
such times, it would be far better than the mere desul- 
tory harangues to which intelligent and devout assem- 
blies are sometimes subjected. 

But to sum up all in one word, the minister might 
have an exemplified Directory or Liturgy of his own, 
such as was common in all the early and some of the 
modern Presbyterian churches. If the only objection 
would be, the labor of composing or compiling it, we 
hope yet to show that this is an objection which can 
easily be avoided. 



CONGREGATIONAL NEGLECTS. 



35 



CHAPTEE V. 

CONGREGATIONAL NEGLECTS, AND THEIR REMEDIES 
UNDER THE DIRECTORY. 

Whatever may be the abuses and evils in the minis- 
terial department of our public worship, we believe 
them to be fully equalled by those which prevail in that 
of the congregation; and because the latter are the par- 
ties primarily interested, their peculiar errors, as well 
as rights and duties, should be all the more freely can- 
vassed. It would, indeed, be much pleasanter to pic- 
ture our whole theory, realized both in a ministry 
endowed with apostolic gifts, and in assemblies rapt in 
pentecostal fervors; but let it be remembered that the 
very first step towards amendment, is to deal honestly 
with the facts as we find them. 

And we, therefore, affirm it to be as undeniable as it 
is lamentable, that in many of our congregations a 
growing suppression has been taking the place of all 
proper expression of devotional feeling. Judging by 
appearances, in some cases, the great mass would seem 
no longer to go to church to worship God, so much as 
to hear choirs and sermons. They sit between the pul- 
pit and the organ, in mute compliance, while their 
prayers and praises are performed by proxy. With all 
our boasted Protestantism, we have in the heart of our 
communion the essence of the Roman ritual, a vicarious 
service, of which the people are but auditors, and in 
which, sometimes, they can no more individually parti- 
cipate than if priest and choir were praying and sing- 
ing for them in a separate performance. 

Some signal exceptions, indeed, there may be to this 
general decline of congregational worship; but the 
mournful fact is conspicuous, that our assemblies, as a 
class, neither ' 'praise God in a becoming manner, with 
their voices, as well as with their hearts," nor intelli- 
gently unite in " offering up their desires to God for 
things agreeable to his will. 99 Those solemn functions 
have been delegated to the choir and the preacher, in 



36 CONGREGATIONAL NEGLECTS, AND THEIR 



whose hands they have become respec tively mere artis- 
tic performances, and individual rhapsodies. In many 
cases the people do not, simply because they cannot, 
pray or sing; and the words, "Let us pray," or "Let 
us sing," are but dead formulas — hints of a duty, echoes 
of a reality. 

It is sometimes urged, in extenuation of these abuses, 
that the several parts of divine service ought to be thus 
committed to qualified proxies, in order that by the free 
exercise of their superior gifts, under the influence of 
the Holy Ghost, the body of worshippers shall be edi- 
fied ; and the example of the primitive Christian assem- 
blies is cited as an illustration. We need not deny the 
general doctrine, while we insist that it should at least 
be carefully and consistently applied. That is unques- 
tionably the most edifying form of public worship, in 
which those most gifted in prayer and praise shall lead, 
while the rest of the assembly accompany or follow 
them ; but even the inspired prophets and many- 
tongued psalmists, in the early Church, were admon- 
ished by the apostle to be intelligible, as well as fervent, 
and on no pretence to intrude mere private rhapsody 
into public worship. And how much less excusable is 
any such abuse or misuse of gifts in a modern assembly ? 
If it be granted that the minister or the chorister "edifieth 
himself," can it be said that "the church is edified"? 
And when it is plain that neither party is edified ; that 
the public praises are a mere display of musical art, 
and the public prayers a mere exposure of personal 
feelings, and even conceits, prejudices, and errors, 
"how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned 
(laymen or private person) say Amen ?" We sometimes 
hear the devotions criticised not less freely than the 
sermon as "interesting," "impressive," "beautiful," 
"eloquent," or the reverse of these. Is it conceivable 
that this was what the Apostle meant by "excelling in 
spiritual gifts, to the edifying of the Church," or can 
such performances themselves, in any proper sense, be 
regarded as "social acts of homage to the Most High 
God"? 

And the natural effect of this vicarious system has 
been, not only to rob the people of their prayers and 



REMEDIES UNDER THE DIRECTORY. 37 



praises, but to destroy all wholesome relish on their 
part for more congregational worship, if not, in some 
cases, to foster a depraved taste for the impressive, 
rather than the expressive forms of religious service. 
How could this be otherwise? The worshipper, from 
being a passive auditor, easily becomes a mere critic 
of the whole performance, and craves only what shall 
pleasantly affect his ear or his imagination, or readily 
fall in with his taste and prejudices. According as the 
choir do their part, well or ill, he approves or disap- 
proves. If his devotional feeling is sometimes stirred 
by the preacher, it is at other times hindered. And 
thus he becomes more regardful of the human agents 
in worship, than of the Divine majesty and presence, 
and loses that sense of individual responsibility, which 
would be sustained and kept awake, were he expressing 
his own feeling by actually taking part, audibly and 
intelligently, with others in common acts of devotion. 

Now, it must be admitted that these are, to some 
extent, necessary evils, not absolutely peculiar to our 
system of worship ; and that the most direct and effect- 
ive remedy for them is to be sought in the cultivation of 
an earnest and spiritual piety, on the part of both min- 
isters and people. It is, indeed, most true, that did 
both parties habitually live near to God, and come 
together in the church full of the Holy Ghost, our wor- 
shipping assemblies would be shaken as with a mighty 
wind of holy fervor, and pray and sing as with tongues 
of flame; and in times of revival, we are brought to 
some faint appreciation of this lost ideal. But it is 
sheer folly, in the face of such facts as have been 
detailed, to act upon a theory fit only for prophets and 
psalmists, and even by them only too soon and sadly 
perverted; and if we would escape that spasmodic 
type of piety, which at once necessitates and abuses 
revivals of religion, we must not, in ordinary times at 
least, disdain the means of normal, healthy growth and 
culture. 

We would, therefore, advocate the use of any right 
expedients which can be devised for bringing the con- 
gregation into more direct sympathy and outward union 
with the minister, and with one another, in their com- 



38 CONGREGATIONAL NEGLECTS, AND THEIR 



mon devotions. " Nothing which can further such im- 
portant ends is too insignificant to be considered. In 
social services, such a trifle as gathering together a 
thin, scattered assembly, into a compact body, will free 
them from the sense of formality and coldness that 
would otherwise prevail; and in more public services, a 
similar benefit might be attained by bringing the minis- 
ter down from his stilted pulpit, and the choir out of 
their distant loft, and more visibly and audibly asso- 
ciating them with the mass of their fellow-worshippers. 
But without dwelling upon such details, we will limit 
ourselves to one or two general suggestions, which we 
believe to be legitimate and practical. 

1. It would greatly promote congregational devotion, 
or true public worship, to restore to the whole assembly 
their peculiar privilege and bounden duty of "praising 
God by singing psalms or hymns, publicly in the 
church."* There is that in the very act of such vocal 
utterance which is fitted to express and nourish holy 
feeling; and choirs, organs, choristers, or precentors, 
only succeed in their vocation in so far as they develope 
it from the mass of worshippers. It is accordingly 
recommended in the Directory, "that we cultivate some 
knowledge of the rules of music," and that "the whole 
congregation should be furnished with books, and 
ought to join in this part of worship;" for both of 
which duties excellent provision has been made in our 
Psalmodist and Hymn Book. It may be questioned, 
however, whether either Rouse's or Watts's version of 
the Psalms is to be preferred, either on the score of 
poetry, or of music, or of devotion, to the literal version 
chanted by the choir and people. The responsive read- 
ing of the Psalter, though only confusing, and anything 
but solemn to one not taking part in it, has, however, 
the recommendation that it engages the attention, and 
helps the devotion of every worshipper; since all may 
read, though all cannot sing. 

2. It would also be a great improvement, if the con- 
gregation could join more intelligently in the public 
prayers, as well as praises, by being no less positively 



* Directory, Ohap. iv. 



REMEDIES UNDER THE DIRECTORY. 39 



associated with the minister than with the chorister. 
We cannot see any such intrinsic difference between the 
two services as to demand the diverse practice respect- 
ing them. If it is indispensable, in the nature of the 
case, to extemporize the prayers, why not also to impro- 
vise the hymns? or if an assembly may devoutly use 
forms of praise, may they not as devoutly use forms of 
prayer? The mere intellectual effort of composing or 
following extemporaneous productions, in the solemn 
act of public devotion, is very often unfavorable to sim- 
ple, earnest feeling. The listener becomes entangled 
with the speaker in sentence-making, or is repelled by 
expressions or sentiments which, to say the least, he 
cannot readily adopt and offer up as his own. But, 
could both parties agree, as touching what things they 
will ask, and unite together in the use of the same 
words, there would certainly be less to hinder or dis- 
tract their common act of worship. 

Whether audible responses ought also to be added, as 
a further help to congregational devotion, is a question 
of usage and taste, rather than of principle. It cannot 
be denied, that in the ancient Jewish and early Chris- 
tian assemblies, the "private person," as the phrase, 
"he that occupieth the room of the unlearned" might 
be properly rendered, was wont literally to "say Amen." 
And when we hear the fervid ejaculations of the Method- 
ists on the one side, and the methodical responses of 
Episcopalians on the other, we cannot affirm the custom 
to be in itself either undevout or indecorous. Nor can 
it be proved to be wholly un-presbyterian. In our early 
liturgies, says the author of "Eutaxia," "the prayers, 
by constant use made familiar to the people, were to be 
followed silently, or in subdued tones." The minister 
invited the people to make the Confession of Sins, "fol- 
lowing in heart these words," or "sincerely saying." 
And perhaps this mental accompaniment and silent 
Amen are to be preferred, on the whole, either to the 
noisy outcries or the confused murmuring of our neigh- 
bors. The main thing is, that the attention and devo- 
tion be easily sustained, and whether the voice join or 
respond, is immaterial, if only the minister's form, (for 
some form every minister does and must have,) be so 



40 CONGREGATIONAL NEGLECTS, AND THEIR 



simple, suitable, and well-known, that each worshipper 
can follow it without intellectual fatigue or confusion, 
and with a fully assenting mind. 

Besides the Amen in ancient worship was used the 
Selah, or pause for silent devotion, which though 
also designed as a " rest" in the musical performance 
of praise, might equally well, in accordance with 
modern usage, be employed for prayer. As there 
are times or moods in which the minister will be 
prompted to fresh, unpremeditated utterances, for 
which no formulary can make due provision, so there 
may be occasions, in solemn assemblies, especially in 
time of communion at the Lord's table, when intervals 
of silence will conduce far more than speech to true 
spiritual worship. Let us not disdain devotional helps, 
from whatever source they may be taken, but remember 
that no usage becomes widely prevalent which is not 
founded in some legitimate want of human nature, 
whether it be the speechless Quaker meeting, or the 
revival Exhortation, or the random Amen and Hallelu- 
jah of the Methodist, or the formal Litany and Collects 
of the Episcopalian. It is rather the dictate of wisdom 
to cull out the good from the evil, and, if possible, avoid 
the abuses and extremes of a partial system, by com- 
bining occasional free prayer of the minister, and silent 
prayer of the worshiper, with stated prayers for the 
whole congregation. 

3. It would complete the ideal we are framing, if the 
congregation, besides thus participating both in the 
prayers and in the praises, could also intelligently fol- 
low the minister through his scheme of lessons, psalms, 
and hymns, for each Sunday of the yearly course, by 
means of a service-book or manual, companion to our 
Directory and Hymn-book. Whatever might be the 
advantage to the pastor of such a scheme, that to the 
people would be ten-fold greater, as it would bring them 
into perfect sympathy with him, and render their public 
worship what it ought to be— a systematic instruction 
in the whole letter of Scripture, together with an intel- 
ligent offering up unto God of those ordinary prayers 
and praises which are proper to every Christian assem- 
bly. 



A FREE LITURGY WITH THE DIRECTORY. 41 



In a word, supposing such a system of divine service 
to have "been composed or compiled, in any case where 
the parties should be mutually so disposed, the minister 
and congregation might agree, under the general rules 
of our Directory, (as, indeed, has already been done in 
at least one instance,*) to conduct their public devotions 
by the aid of a liturgy. There are, we are aware, grave 
prejudices and objections to this, which ought to be 
duly weighed; and we therefore propose to consider 
them in another chapter. 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE CONSISTENCY OF A FREE LITURGY WITH THE 
DIRECTORY. 

"The Directory for Public Worship," as the name itself 
implies, is a manual of directions for the regulation of 
ministers and congregations in performing divine ser- 
vice, and differs from a Liturgy in being a prescription 
of thoughts rather than of words, of rules rather than 
of materials of devotion; it being left to the discretion 
of the parties whether such materials shall be extem- 
porized or formulated. The use of a Prayer-book in 
connection with it would, it is plain, be no more incon- 
sistent with its theory or structure than is the use of a 
Hymn-book, provided the prayers, as the hymns, were 
orthodox and suitable; and such a combination, we 
know, actually prevailed at one time in the Church of 
Ed gland, f 



* See the "Church Book of St. Peter's Church," Rochester. N. Y. 

f While Presbytery was established it was made a penal offence to 
use the Prayer-book, as while Episcopacy was established it was 
made a penal offence to hold a Prayer-meeting ; but there were then, 
as there are now, some, both Episcopalians and Presbyterians, who 
took the liberty to have either, according; to circumstances. Com- 
pare Lightfoot's Journal of the Assembly of Divines: Complete 
Works, vol. xiii. p. 323, 341. and Lathbury's History of the Prayer- 
Book, p. 290; Hall's Lit. Reliq., vol. i. p. 38. 

4* 



42 



THE CONSISTENCY OF A 



We are met, however, on the threshold of the ques- 
tion, by a prejudice and a misconception, neither of 
which we believe to be reasonable or truly Presbyterian. 

Of the prejudice, which does undoubtedly prevail, let 
it be said, in the first place, that it is by no means uni- 
versal, but has taken root most widely and deeply in the 
Scotch and Scotch-Irish portions of our Church. We 
do not wish to be misunderstood. It is one of the chief 
excellencies of our system, whereby its true catholicity 
is approved, that it is of no mere national or local 
origin, and cannot be absorbed in any single ecclesias- 
tical organization, such as the Church of Rome, or the 
Church of England, or the Church of Scotland; but 
flourishes in all lands, in connection with all races, and 
under all political systems. Besides the Scotch type 
of Presbytery, we have the Dutch, the German, the 
French, and the English; and these several elements 
have been so fused together in our American commu- 
nion, and in almost every Presbyterian family that has 
been long enough in the country, that no true son of 
guch a Church can be suspected of blaming or praising 
one to the disparagement or advantage of the other. 
While, therefore, we hold to the staunch orthodoxy of 
John Knox in opposing all relics of Papal superstition 
and error in the public worship of God, we may, 
now at least, demur to his destructive zeal against 
a certain Book of Common Prayers, about which his 
conscience was straitened in the time of the Frankfort 
persecutions,* but concerning which, even then, he 
could draw from his teacher, John Calvin, f no harsher 
sentence than that it contained multas tolerabiles ineptias 
(many endurable trifles) ; and if our subsequent history 



* Knox, however, was not opposed to the contents of the Prayer- 
hook in toto, but rather to its accompanying ceremonies. He could, 
and did, use it when in England, omitting, by permission of Cran- 
mer. the parts he disliked; and his reason for not accepting a bene- 
fice in London was, that he was " not willing to be bound to use 
King Edward's book entire." See " The Puritans and Queen Eliza- 
beth," by Samuel Hopkins, pp. 77, 78, vol. i. 

f After Knox had returned to Scotland, Calvin again writes to 
him in 1561 : "With regard to ceremonies, I trust, even should you 
displease many, that you will moderate your rigor." Calvin's Let- 
ters. Trans, by Jules Bonnet. Vol. iv. p. 184. 



FREE LITURGY WITH THE DIRECTORY. 43 



as to other church questions be all that we could desire, 
yet we may begin to query whether we have succeeded 
as well in adjusting the liturgical problem; and whether, 
upon the whole, such learned and godly Presbyterians 
as Thomas Manton, Edmund Calamy, William Bates, 
Richard Baxter, did not show better logic and wisdom 
in striving to purge out the tolerabiles ineptias, than to 
throw away the gold with the dross. The truth is, that 
throughout ail these troubles, our Church was passing 
between the two fires of Prelacy and Independency, 
liturgy and conventicle — escaping unhurt, indeed, 
though not without marks of the flame; and to this 
day the motto of the mother Kirk still suits the 
dilemma of her American daughter — Nec tamen con- 
sumebatur, with the difference, that we now lean too 
near to the Puritan, to be in any danger of the Rit- 
ualist. 

But, in the second place, it could easily be shown 
that even our Scotch prejudice against liturgies is both 
unintelligent and inconsistent. The simple fact is, that 
the Church of Scotland, although at present non- 
liturgical, is not, and never has been anti-liturgical, 
but was driven into its negative position by "the un- 
justifiable efforts of Laud and his master to force a 
justly obnoxious liturgy upon a free people;"* and as 
one of the ill effects of that unhappy controversy, we 
inherit a morbid terror of everything approaching to 
form in public worship. But the earlier usage, even in 
the days of Knox, as we have seen, was very different. 
"The Book of Common Order, or the Order of the 
English Kirk at Geneva, whereof John Knox was Min- 
ister: approved by the famous and learned man, John 
Calvin; received and used by the Reformed Kirk of 
Scotland, and ordinarily prefixed to the Psalms in 
Metre: A. D. 1G00," has all the elements of a complete 
liturgy, and contains, in common with the Prayer-book, 
as parts of the ordinary service, a Confession of Sins, 
the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, a Prayer for 
the whole estate of Christ's Church, &c, besides the 
marriage service nearly verbatim, the ceremony of the 



* Eutaxia, p. 250. 



44 



THE CONSISTENCY OF A 



ring excepted. We have seen under what pressure of 
Prelacy on the one side, and dragging of Independency 
oa the other, we were at length forced away from both 
these liturgies into the Directory. But it is surely 
neither wise nor consistent to continue under the 
dominion of a prejudice due to such causes. 

There is, however, in connection with this prejudice, 
a misconception which has, no doubt, tended to 
strengthen and perpetuate it, and which may even 
remain after it has been exposed, or where it does not 
prevail. We refer to the common mistake of confound- 
ing a liturgy with an artistic ritual or elaborate cere- 
monial service. The very word is associated in some 
minds with those objects of Puritan dislike, the altar, 
the surplice, the sign of the cross, bowing in the creed, 
and all the paraphernalia of a scenic worship. What 
has been described, however, in these pages, has no- 
thing to do with such accessories, and would be 
imperilled by admixture with them.* We have advo- 
cated no particular style of church architecture and 
furniture, or of ministerial dress, or of congregational 
behavior, and hive proposed no innovations in such ^ 
matters; but, leaving them where the Directory leaves 
them, have simply maintained that there might be, and, 
in some cases, there ought to be, in connection with the 



* It was from no dislike of art, in itself and in its own sphere, but 
only from an anxiety to guard the more vital interests of religion, 
that the Calvinistic cultus, in distinction from the Lutheran, he- 
came so strongly impressed with an aspect of sobriety and sim- 
plicity. "We must not forget," says a learned critic of both 
pysteras, "that it was people of the South, among whom Calvin as a 
Reformer specially labored. Ceremonies which, in a nation with the 
more earnest and tranquil character of the Germans, Luther could 
retain, without a thought of their being abused, not without ground 
appeared dubious in the case of the most excitable Southern tem- 
perament, which only too soon would have clung to that which is 
outward; and since Calvin well knew that Catholicism, with all its 
gorgeous splendor, and its superstitions resting on dim pretensions 
and emotions, was the offspring of the glowing South, he must, even 
on this ground, have found it necessary, in order to preserve the 
evangelical doctrine from all commingling with Catholicism, to pre- 
pent it outwardly also in rugged antithesis to that system " The 
Sunday Service according to the Liturgies of the Churches of the 
Reformation, by Kev. C. P. Krauth, D. D., Editor of the Lutheran 
and Missionary. 



FREE LITURGY WITH THE DIRECTORY. 45 



faithful preaching of God's word, a system of common 
devotions for both minister and people, whereby they 
could methodically become acquainted with the Holy 
Scriptures, and statedly, by simple spiritual acts of 
worship, offer up their public prayers and praises 
"with the spirit and with the understanding also." 
"With the Presbyterian divines at the Savoy Conference, 
we have judged that "Prayer, confession, thanksgiving, 
reading of the Scriptures, and administration of the 
sacraments, in the plainest and simplest manner, were 
matter enough to furnish out a sufficient liturgy, though 
nothing either of private opinion, or of church pomp, 
of garments, or prescribed gestures, of imagery, of 
music, of matter concerning the dead, of many super- 
fluities which creep into the Church under the name of 
order and decency, did interpose itself."* 

Such a liturgy we believe to be not only consistent 
with true Presbyterianism, but a legitimate develop- 
ment of it, which has hitherto been hindered by unto- 
ward influences, and which is already urgently needed 
to defend the weak point of our system, and equip it 
for the work of church extension in all directions. And 
its judicious introduction by agreement of the two par- 
ties concerned, need not occasion any interference with 
the rights of those congregations which prefer a differ- 
ent usage, nor any more serious diversity than already, 
and of necessity, prevails in our practice. 

Of the objections that may be raised to such a liturgy, 
the most plausible is, that it would tend to formalism in 
worship. We do not wish to slur this objection, but to 
sift it as thoroughly as can be, in the absence of a fair 
experiment, by which alone the question could be 
decided. It would indeed be but right to first take 
into account the alternative evils to which we are 
exposed. There may be such things as hypocrisy, 
canty extravagance, and superstition, as well as formal- 
ity in divine service; and when there is no fresh 
impulse or occasion of devotion, it will not be strange, 
it will simply be unavoidable, that, in the absence of a 



* The Exceptions against the Book of Common Prayer. Docu- 
ment XV. 



46 



THE CONSISTENCY OF A 



well-ordered form to excite and cherish holy feeling, 
there should be forced or feigned excitement. We are 
not speaking of what ought to be, but of what are, the 
facts. Let us not deceive ourselves, but look at the 
question on all sides, and we may possibly reach the 
conclusion, that at times a liturgy might prove a help 
rather than a hinderance to true spiritual worship. When 
the minister's spirit is clouded and heavy, his written 
sermon is a great relief, and may even gradually warm 
him up into genuine fervor, and his whole audience with 
him ; or if he eschew preparation and paper, and halt 
and trip in his utterance, large excuses can still be 
made for one who comes speaking to the people in the 
name of God; but when he turns to speak to God in the 
name of the people, is it perfectly reasonable that the 
devotions of some hundreds of worshippers should be 
left dependent upon his bodily condition ? The spirit 
may be willing, but the flesh is weak. He might, 
perhaps, take some old familiar words in company with 
them, and at least not hinder their devotion or his own; 
but to absolutely make new prayers for them, ex tempore, 
every Sunday, under dread of falling into a form of 
prayer — alas! is it not enough that he should make two 
able and eloquent sermons? 

Some form there must be, in all edifying worship. 
Without it, we relapse towards Methodist extravagance 
or Quaker apathy. Some form there is in every pas- 
tor's mode of conducting worship. He glides into a 
service almost as stereotyped as the dreaded liturgy. 
It is, after all, the thing without the name; and the 
only question really worth considering, is, whether that 
liturgy shall be a good one or a bad one. The advo- 
cates of a supposed impromptu service, springing up in 
perennial freshness, and ceaseless variety, do not seem 
rightly to distinguish between public and private devo- 
tion, or between ordinary and extraordinary stages of 
religious feeling. In social meetings, especially during 
seasons of revival, or on marked providential occasions, 
the whole outward expression of worship will indeed be 
free and artless, and any thing like forms would be felt 
as an intolerable bondage; but in large assemblies, con- 
vened for stated acts of homage, there cannot but be 



FREE LITURGY WITH THE DIRECTORY. 47 



more of system, sameness, and pre-arrangement. Nor 
is it easy to see what advantage would be gained by an 
ingenious variety, or capricious novelty, so far as that 
is possible in reference to the ordinary devotions of a 
congregation, when there might be customary forms of 
expressing them, which have been used and sanctioned 
by the learned and godly of all churches and ages; 
which being largely taken from the very words of Scrip- 
ture, concisely express the wants, the fears, the doubts, 
the hopes, and the joys of all Christians; and which 
are marked by a simple majesty of style, a chaste fer- 
vor, tenderness, and solemnity, utterly unknown in 
any modern compositions. In the open, voluntary use 
of such helps to devotion, both parties might find a 
mutual relief and profit, which must be foregone so 
long as either the people are at the mercy of random 
effusions, or the minister is hampered with a surrepti- 
tious form of his own. 

We may add, that the objection now under consider- 
ation is not supported by facts. Some of the most 
spiritually-minded men that ever lived, have used and 
contended for a liturgy ; but formalists will be formal 
under any system. 

Another and kindred objection is, that a liturgy 
would repress all originality on the part of the minister, 
and foster a deadly monotony in his services. The life 
of public worship, it is argued, consists in that vivid 
impression made by an earnest speaker, with heart 
aglow, and voice and tone spontaneously giving forth 
every petition as an expression of his own personal 
feeling. Suofc. prayers, it is said, are more "interest- 
ing," "solemn," or "touching," than any recited form, 
however appropriate. We admit this personal or indi- 
vidual element to be a great advantage in the sermon, 
and even, with proper limitations, in the service. The 
very best preaching and praying are confessedly extem- 
poraneous, and also the very worst. It depends entirely 
upon the person, the mood, the occasion, and the cir- 
cumstances ; and when all of these are not perfectly 
favorable, then the question presents another aspect 
The Apostle's rule is, "Let all things be done to edify- 
ing;" and there may be, as we have seen, individual 



48 



THE CONSISTENCY OF A 



peculiarities or originalities in public prayer which are 
not edifying. Because the broken, confused utterances 
of some private suppliant are far better for him than 
any form, it does not follow that they will also be more 
edifying to a whole assembly, nor is it quite clear that 
any sentimental advantage or pathetic interest gained 
by their exposure, is not more than balanced by the 
risk of a certain vanity, embarrassment, or indelicacy, 
on the one side, together with a certain admiration, 
regret, or pity, on the other. Ah ! it may be pardona- 
ble in us to like to hear a good sermon ; but is it wor- 
shipping God to love to hear how well a man can pray? 
and do we not sometimes see the "gift of prayer" with- 
out the grace, as well as the grace without the gift? 

Moreover, the objection we are considering is valid 
only on the assumption, that the minister is so slavishly 
tied down to rules and forms, that he cannot, when the 
fresh mood or new occasion prompts him, break away 
from them into more spontaneous services. It would, 
of course, be impossible to frame either directions or 
samples for every possible emergency ; and the only 
proper design of a liturgy is, to give edifying expression 
to those stated public devotions, which are in their 
nature fixed and invariable, while all the benefits of the 
most informal worship may still be sufficiently retained 
in the lecture and prayer-meetings during the week, or 
in the second service on the Lord's day, as well as by 
blending free with stated prayer, on all occasions, at 
discretion. 

A far more specious scruple is, that liturgies foster an 
" sesthetical" form of devotion, or cultivate the taste 
and imagination at the expense of the heart and con- 
science. Some persons, it is asserted, are of a liturgi- 
cal temperament, and by dwelling critically upon the 
form in distinction from the matter or spirit of worship, 
at length become so fastidious, that they are in danger 
of making their whole religion little better than one of 
the fine arts ; and this, it is maintained, is a weakness 
and folly, which ought to be mortified rather than 
humored. 

It need not be denied that there may be an excess of 
even so good a thing as good taste; but, on the other 



FREE LITURGY WITH THE DIRECTORY. 49 



hand, it must be confessed that the holiest things may 
be spoiled by so trifling a thing as a little bad taste. 
And when Presbyterian congregations,- on all sides, are 
to be found worshipping in imitation Parthenons 
and Westminsters, with the aid of costly music and 
oratory, we may fairly question, what should be the 
literary character of their liturgy ; and, whether it 
would not be wiser, safer, and more consistent to give 
•vent to the irrepressible Eesthetic element in the 
form of a reasonable service, than to lavish it upon 
artistic surroundings, so little in keeping with the tra- 
ditional simplicity of our worship. 

It is also sometimes objected that forms of devotion, 
and especially those in the Prayer-book, are suited only 
to the worldly classes of society, and to such as are 
content with a supeificial type of Christianity. Even 
Episcopalian dissent, we are told, with the prestige of 
a court ritual, is undermining "the Church" in Scot- 
land ; the whole fashionable class in our own country 
are assuming a liturgical mode of worship as one of 
their prerogatives; and its general adoption in the pres- 
ent state of things, could only relax the terms of com- 
munion, and obscure or weaken the vital distinction 
between the Church and the world. 

We have no disposition to make light of such appre- 
hensions. Let it be freely granted, as experience both in 
the Old and the New world has shown, that an imposed 
lituigy does thus cramp the evangelizing power of the 
ministry, and foster caste, fashion, and worldliness: 
yet this could not be charged against an optional 
liturgy to be used or forborne, according to the vary- 
ing exigency of places and occasions. Nor should we 
disguise it from ourselves that, without some flexible 
agency of this kind, we are in danger of losing our hold 
upon those educated classes who really form the brain 
and virtue of the state. It is in fact the mission of a 
true Church of Christ to embrace within itself both 
extremes of the social scale, and so mould and re adjust 
all ranks and conditions, as to render them but various 
members of one and the same mystical body. 

As to the objection, that it would cost us something 
of church pride and consistency, or expose us to ridicule 
5 



50 



THE WARRANT FOR THE 



as imitators, if this be so, it is enough to say, in view of 
the historical facts already presented, that the sooner all 
parties are rid of such ideas the better. 

The only remaining difficulty we now think of is, the 
want of a suitable manual or service-book, sanctioned 
by sufficient Presbyterian authority to insure its ortho- 
doxy, and encourage its use. We believe this objection 
to be the most serious that can be raised; but by no 
means insuperable, as we hope may appear in our next 
chapter. 



CHAPTER VII. 

THE WARRANT FOR THE PRESBYTERIAN VERSION OF 
THE PRAYER-BOOK. 

In our previous essays we have advocated these three 
means of correcting and improving our public worship: 
1st. In all cases a careful attention to the rules and 
suggestions of the Directory ; 2d. In many cases a sys- 
tem of services, with forms or examples, composed or 
compiled by the minister for his own assistance ; 3d. In 
some cases, where the parties are so agreed, a liturgy, 
or scheme of common devotions, for both minister and 
congregation, containing not merely psalms and hymns, 
and Directory, but tables of Scripture lessons, forms of 
stated prayer, and of administration of the sacraments, 
and other rites of the Church. Advancing a step far- 
ther, we desire now to show that either or all of these 
advantages can be secured in an edition of the Book of 
Common Prayer, as revised by the Royal Commission of 
Presbyterian Divines, at the Savoy Conference, A. D. 
1661, and in agreement with our Directory for Public 
AVorship. 

As this was with the writer no foregone conclusion, 
but a wholly unforeseen result of some studies and 
efforts in the direction of a truly Presbyterian liturgy, 
he begs the reader, who has followed him thus far, to 



PRESBYTERIAN PRATER-BOOK. 



51 



candidly review the several historical facts upon which 
it is based, and the. arguments upholding it. 

1. The Prayer-book was set aside for the Directory by 
the Westminster divines on avoived principles which admit 
of its resumption. In their Preface, after recounting the 
eviU then arising out of its forcible imposition upon the 
churches, they thus declared their motives : 

"Upon these, and many the like weighty considerations, in refer- 
ence to the whole Book in general, and because of divers particulars 
contained in it; not from any love to novelty, or intention to dis- 
parage our first reformers, (of whom we are persuaded that were 
the} 7- now alive, they would join with us in this work, and whom we 
acknowledge as excellent instruments, raised by God, to begin the 
purging and building of his house, and desire they may be had of us 
and posterity in everlasting remembrance, with thankfulness and 
honor.) but that we may, in some measure, answer the gracious 
providence of God. which at this time calleth upon us for further 
reformation, and may satisfy our own consciences, and answer the 
expectation of other reformed churches, and the desires of many of 
the godly among ourselves, and withal give some public testimony 
of our endeavors for uniformity in Divine worship, which we have 
promised in our ' Solemn League and Covenant.' We have, after 
earnest and frequent calling upon the name of God, and after much, 
consultation, not with flesh and blood, but with his holy word, 
resolved to lay aside the former liturgy, with the many rites and 
ceremonies, formerly used in the worship of God, and have agreed 
v.pori this following Directory for all the parts of public worship, at 
ordinary and extraordinary times." 

We believe that both the spirit and the letter of these 
cautious declarations favor the point we are arguing. 
When it is remembered that the Directory was mainly a 
semi-political device,* resulting from the opposite forces 
of prelacy and independency, and that it utterly failed 
to secure the (i covenanted uniformity," for which it 
was originally framed ; and when it is remembered that 
the objections therein enumerated against the Prayer- 
book, such as the imposition of things indifferent as 



♦The Parlimentary order to the Assembly of Divines was, that 
they should confer and treat among themselves "concerning the 
Directory of Worship, or liturgy hereafter to be in the Church/' The 
subject occupied them more than two months, and the result was a 
compromise of the Scotch Commissioners with the Independents, and 
of both with the English Presbyterians. To escape dicussion a very 
disproportionate number of the former, were appointed on the Com- 
mittee to prepare the Preface. See Hetherington's History of West- 
minster Assembly, pp. 153, 154. Lightfoot's Journal of Westminster 
Assembly, Vol. xiii. p. 17 . Bairds Book of Public Prayer, Intro, p. xv. 



52 



THE WARRANT FOR THE 



terms of communion, the suppression of free prayer and 
preaching, the obtrusion of new papistical ceremonies, 
and the maintenance of an unedifying, beneficed clergy, 
were chargeable to the mere political and sectarian 
surroundings of the book, rather than to its contents, 
duly purged and amended ; and when, moreover, it is 
remembered that we, in this land and age of greater 
light and freedom, are no longer harassed by the unto- 
ward influences, and driven to the rash extremes, which 
this liturgy then occasioned, and that all former difficul- 
ties in regard to its use, in our present necessities and 
opportunities, have subsided into mere inherited preju- 
dices; we shall surely not be inconsistent, to say the 
least, if we return to it as to the work of our revered 
forefathers, and thereby again illustrate our dearly 
bought liberty, as well to resume and modify it, as to 
lay it aside according to the varying exigency of times 
and occasions. And, lest it be thought we misrepresent 
them, let the simple fact which afterwards followed be 
next considered. 

2. The Prayer-book was actually revised by the framers 
of the Directory, and their associates, with a vieiv to its 
resumption. Among the Presbyterian Commissioners at 
the Savoy Conference, were some of the most distin- 
guished Westminster divines;* and their own immor- 
tal writings still rank as the authorized standards of 
our church. f Both as scholars and theologians they 



* Tuckney, Calamy, Spurstow, Wallis, Case, Reynolds, Newcomen, 
Con ant. Lightfoot, etc. 

f Tuckney and Reynolds were members of the Committee which 
framed our Confession of Faith. Tuckney, Arrowsmith, and New- 
eomen were the committee to prepare the Larger Catechism, the 
principal part of which was in the very words of Tuckney. ihus 
the name first among the revisers of the Prayer-hook, had also been 
first among the framers of our standards. See History of the West- 
minster Assembly, compiled for the Board of Publication, from the 
best authorities, pp. 348, 383. The composition of the Shorter Cate- 
chism is commonly attributed to Wallis. see Hetherington's History 
of the Westminster Assembly, p. 261. Keid's Memoirs of the Lives 
and writings of the Westminster Divines, p IS 7 . 

See the 'Non-Conformist's Memorial"; being an account of the 
Lives. Sufferings and Printed Works, of the two thousand Ministers 
ejected from the Church o f England. 



PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 



53 



were unequalled,* either then or since, and were not 
despised even by their adversaries, who proffered them 
the highest honors of that Church establishment which, 
with the spirit of martyrs, they afterwards abandoned. 
It cannot be charged, much less proved upon such men, 
that they were of a compliant or compromising temper. 
While, as they declared, they had "not the least 
thought of depraving or reproaching the Book of Com- 
mon Prayer," yet their "exceptions" against it were 
not only "general," but "particular" or verbal, with a 
degree of scrupulous minuteness that would now be 
deemed superfluous; and these "exceptions," having 
never been fairly acted upon by both parties, have come 
down to us without a trace or taint of concession. We 
have, in fact, all the materials of a thoroughly Presby- 
terian edition of the Prayer-book in the form of such 
historical documents as the following t 

1. "The King',? Warrant for the Conference at the Savoy." 

2. '-The Exceptions of the Presbyterian Ministers against the 
Bode of Common Prayer," (including a written criticism upon both 
text and rubric, with proposed alterations, emendations, and addi- 
tions.) 

3. "The Answer of the Bishops to the Exceptions of the Minis- 
ters." 

4. "The Petition for Peace and Concord, presented to the Bishops, 
with the proposed Reformation of the Liturgy." 

f-. "The Rejoinder of tbe Ministers to the Answer of the Bishops 
— the Grand Debate between the most Reverend the Bishops and 
the Presbyterian Divines, appointed bv his sacred Majesty, as Com- 
missioners for the Review and Alteration of the Book of Common 
Prayer, &c., being an exact account of their whole proceedings. 
The most perfect copy. London, 1661 : pp. 1 — I48. ; *f 



*See " An Account of the Ministers, Lecturers, Masters and Fel- 
lows of Colleges who were silenced or ejected by the Act of Unifor- 
mity in 1661. Designed for the preserving to Posterity, the Memory 
of their Names, Characters, Writings, and Sufferings," in two vols., 
by Edmund Calamy. D. D. Londou, 17 L3 Also the same enlarged, 
and edited by Palmer, in 3 vols., entitled the - Non-Conformist's 
Memorial, being an account of tbe Lives, Sufferings, and Printed 
Works, of the two thousand Ministers ejected from the Church of 
England." 

f As collateral aids may also be used, the present English Prayer- 
book with its Presbyterian emendations, for which thti most rev- 
♦ retul Bishops in their Preface (see the English edition) thought 
■fit to apologize; the proposed Prayer-book of 16S9, which w; sf amed 
in consultation with the leaders of the ejected Presbyterians, and 
which, in the opinion of Calamy, would have satisfied more than 

5* 



54 



THE W ARRANT FOR THE 



The Book, as revised and amended by the aid of these 
documents, could not be chargeable with any private or 
modern fancies, but would embody the matured sugges- 
tions of learned and godly men, who were lawfully 
charged with the work of revision, and who, in that good 
work, endured great temptation and persecution. And 
the whole, besides being a worthy memorial of our 
Church forefathers, would be at least as truly Presby- 
terian as our present service-book, which contains a 
Directory of Worship, originally framed by ordained 
ministers of the Church of England, 44 with the assist- 
ance of Commissioners from the Church of Scotland," * 
and a collection of hymns compiled from all accessible 
sources. But the last shred of an objection, on the 
score of consistent Presbyterianism, must disappear 
before our next consideration. 

3. As the Directory is but a skeleton of the Prayer- 
book, so the Prayer-book itself is but a compilation ivhich 
is more Presbyterian than Episcopaliam in its sources. We 
mean simply to say that, leaving out of view those por- 
tions which belong exclusively to neither party, but have 
been sanctioned and used by both, (being derived from 
ancient Christian liturgies, and from Lutheran formu- 
laries,) the remainder, which is by no means inconsider- 
able in character or o x uantity, is almost entirely Presby- 
terian. This is unquestionably true of the Book as 
revised by the Savoy Presbyterians, and it is sufficiently 
true for this argument, of the Book as it is now familiar 
to the American reader ; as will appear from the follow- 
ing general reference to its historical sources, f 

The Exhortation, General Confession, Declaration of 
Absolution, and General Thanksgiving, in the Order for 
Daily Prayer, and the Ten Commandments as they 
appear in the Ante-Communion Office, are admitted to be 



two-thirds of their number; and the different Presbyterian editions, 
dating before the Savoy Conference, especially the Second Book of 
King Edward VI., to which the Presbyterian Commissioners con- 
stantly appealed. 

* Of the one hundred and twenty divines in the Westminster 
Assembly, five were Commissioners from the Church of Scotland, 
six or seven were Independents, several were Episcopalians, and the 
remainder were English Presbyterians. 

f See Chapter ix. for a more particular analysis. 



PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 



55 



of Calvinistic origin. All that remains (except the 
apocryphal Song and Lessons,) viz., the Te Deum, the 
Litany, the Creeds, the Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, 
have passed from their ancient sources through Presby- 
terian sanctions, and under a Presbyterian revision, to 
their present form. In other words, the whole Lord's 
day service, as usually performed, contains but a single 
prayer* tbat can be traced to a distinctively Episcopa- 
lian origin; and for the obvious reason, partly, that that 
service was framed before the assertion of Prelacy 
against Presbytery arose, and also that its Protestant 
additions and emendations are almost exclusively from 
Calvinistic sources. 

In the occasional Offices of Baptism, Matrimony, Visi- 
tation of the Sick, and Burial of the Dead, the question 
of authorship lies between the Calvinist and the Luthe- 
ran, or between the French and the German Protestant, 
rather than between the Presbyterian and the Episcopa- 
lian. While portions of those formularies are clearly 
traceable to the Cologne liturgy of the Calvinistic Bucer 
and Melanchthon, yet, having thus originated outside of 
the pretentious Anglican Prelacy, they belong to the 
general class of Reformed or Protestant ?<or/-Episcopal 
rituals, and as such, might have continued in actual use, 
but for certain doubtful expressions and superstitious 
ceremonies, by which they were vitiated, and from which 
our ecclesiastical fathers in the Savoy Conference strove 
to purge them. 

As to the Psalter, it is well known that it was first 
restored to the people, in the form of congregational 
psalmody, in the Church of Geneva, from whence it was 
copied, as a popular element of worship in the English 
churches. 

Of the whole compilation, indeed, except the Ordinal 
or ordination services, and several political or State 
services, added after the Savoy Revision, it is safe to 
affirm, that were it amended according to that revision, 
it would be as thoroughly Presbyterian in its historical 
sources sa well as sanctions, and, in fact, in every thing 



* Even this exception is doubtful. See Chapter ix. "Prayer for 
all Conditions of Men." 



THE WARRANT FOR THE 



but its present popular associations, as the book now 
used in our pulpits and pews. The almost universal 
impression to the contrary has arisen out of the false 
assumption that our forefathers were as much opposed 
to Liturgy as Prelacy, or to the literary contents of the 
Prayer-book, as to the tyrannical statutes and supersti- 
tious rites accompanying it. It is forgotten, or no longer 
known among us, that the Presbyterian Church in JSi-sj* 
land, with her two thousand clergy, her scholars, divines, 
and patriots of illustrious memory, her prestige of learn- 
ing, rank, and power, in the act of giving up, for c ri? 
science' sake, the high places and rich li vings of an estab- 
lishment which owed its restoration to her loyalty, also 
abandoned a liturgy to which her ministers had an 
hereditary right, upon the basis of which their adver- 
saries were legally compelled to meet them in conference 
for their satisfaction, and which, at the same time, they 
declared they had "not the least thought of depraving 
or reproaching." And this hard alternative** into which 
they were driven by the exigencies of a State religion, in 
an age of sectarian rancor and violence, we have thought- 
lessly accepted and continued as our sole, normal con- 
dition. But surely, after two centuries of peaceful 
progress, in another country, under a government of 
equal laws, and in the midst of spontaneous tendencies 
towards a free, spiritual liturgy, it is high time to ask if 
there be not some safe mean between the wild extremes 
from which we have so happily escaped, and whether 



* The question "has been asked, why the Presbyterian clergy did 
not set up their revised Liturgy or reformed Prayer book, outside of 
the Established Church ? But it must be remembered that like the 
Scotch Presbyterians, they contended for the principle of an Estab- 
lishment, and but a short time before, by Acts of King and Parlia- 
nient, legally formed part of it; and moreover, it was only through 
political intrigue that they lost their former control of it; the "Act 
of Uniformity," in plain violation of the Boyal Declaration, having 
been expressly so framed as to drive them beyond its pale, strip them 
of their orders, and place them under civil disabilities which were 
only removed by the "Act of Toleration " in 1698, when an effort 
was made, by a new Commission, for their " Comprehension" in the 
Establishment ^ but owing to various causes, "this great and good 
work at that time miscarried." See Archbishop Tillotson's Works, 
p. 5, 12. London ed. 1752, and Calamy's Abridgment of Baxter's 
Hist, of his Lite and Times, p. oi7. 



PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 



57 



history has not reserved it as a just providential com- 
pensation, that we should now enter into the labors, 
while we vindicate the fame, of those faithful men "of 
whom the world was not worthy." 

4. Our last and conclusive argument is, that the 
Prayer-book, thus revised, with our American Directory 
in place of the English Rubric, is the only Presbyterian 
liturgy that is either desirable or practicable After what 
we have stated as to the origin and history of that com- 
pilation, we shall not now be suspected of any disloyalty 
in affirming that, with all its faults, it is simply incom- 
parable. No one who studies the subject, historically 
and philosophically, can fail to see that it meets the 
needs of ordinary divine service better than any other 
formulary that has ever been devised, or become widely 
prevalent. A fresh worker in this field, taking as his 
ideal of Christian worship a scheme of stated forms, 
which should express, in simple Scripture phrase, the 
common needs of a church assembly, and be redolent of 
the communion of saints in all lands and ages — such a 
worker, after all the thought and research he can bestow 
upon the question, at length finds that he has been antici- 
pated by a book which is framed to fit the mould of the 
universal Christian heart, which is wrought out of the 
warp and woof of ancient and modern piety, which con- 
tains the cream of all liturgies, both of our own and of 
other churches, and which has lingering about it a savor 
of pure and fervent devotion belonging to no other unin- 
spired composition. If he loves our English Bible, he 
must also love that English liturgy which was the pro- 
duct of the same age, and in the same sacred style. To 
attempt now any better devotional phraseology would 
be as vain as to frame a better version of the Holy Scrip- 
tures. To attempt any different compilation would be 
but to glean in fields already reaped and garnered; 
and to attempt any ingenious recomposition of its mate- 
rials, would be but to incur the odium of imitation or 
invasion, where we ought rather to assert an original 
right of property and inheritance. It has, in fact, been 
the chief mistake of our liturgical writers hitherto, that, 
from a well-meant fear of concession or intrusion, they 
have so generally striven to ignore a collection which has 



58 



THE WARRANT FOR THE 



been culled from the gathered wisdom and piety of the 
Church universal, and which, after all that has been 
said and done against it, has continued, for these seve- 
ral centuries past, the only Christian liturgy deserving 
the name.* 

We know very well, indeed, that as now viewed by 
Presbyterians, it has many serious blemishes and incon- 
veniences, and even pernicious errors, f the still remain- 
ing dross of the furnace through which it has passed; 
but none of these, it will be found, have escaped the 
searching revision and thorough expurgation of the 
Savoy divines, or need encumber it in the hands of 
those who are not trammelled with inflexible rubrics. 
As combined with a Directory, allowing to the minister 
his liberty to remedy, at discretion, the tedious length 
and multiplicity of its services, and neither requiring 
nor precluding responses, on the part of the congrega- 
tion, nor indeed demanding any other behaviour than is 
already customary in our assemblies, it would, we hon- 
estly believe, be the best liturgy that could be desired, 
or now devised. 

We will even go further, and declare our conviction 
that, as it is the only liturgy lit to be used, so it is the 
only one that can be used with any thing like Presbyte- 
rian consistency. The nature of our system, and the 
nature of the exigency, combine to shut us up to this 
alternative. On the one hand the wise, generous spirit 
of our system will not allow the whole Church to be 
hampered with any thing more liturgical than a "Direc- 
tory; and, on the other hand, the exigency to be met 
is such, that it cannot be fully supplied by mere private 



* We do not except the Presbyterian Liturgies of the continent for 
the reason that they break more entirely with the "Catholic or 
Universal Church'' of the past, than was defined nece>sary by the 
Savoy Presbyterians; and moreover, being of foreign origin and mod- 
ern translation, are wanting in that solemn scriptural style, peculiar 
to the old English of our Bibles, and so desirable in ord^r to separate 
the language of public worship from that of ordinary literature and 
conversation. 

f For example, the Baptismal offices and the Ordinal, which, it is 
well known, are not, in their most natural sense and effect, entirely 
acceptable even to all Episcopalians, and still less to the great mas3 
of Christians in other churches. 



PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 



59 



or voluntary efforts. For any single pastor to compose 
a liturgy, would be as absurd as to compose a hymn- 
book; and for him to compile one, exclusive of the 
Prayer-book, would be. as impossible as to compile a 
new creed or psalter. No man or body of men now 
living could frame any better, or any other formulary, 
at all answering to the proper idea of a liturgy, than 
that which our ecclesiastical forefathers in England 
have first revised, and then bequeathed to us, invested 
with the halo of martyrdom ; and by adopting it as the 
fruit of their orthodoxy, learning and piety, while we 
gain all the advantages of authority, antiquity, catho- 
licity, and perfect fitness, we sacrifice neither our 
liberty, nor our just pride as Presbyterians.* 



* To say that Presbyterians would become Episcopalians by thus 
returning to a liturgy inherited and revised by the framers of 
our own Church standards, is like saying that Episcopalians are 
becoming Presbyterians because they hare begun to discover that 
the framers of their Church standards held to Apostolical succession, 
jf they held it at all, as presbyte,rial rather than episcopal. A series 
of learned and able articles have lately appeared in the Episcopal 
Record pt in which the writer conclusively shows: 

" 1. That in the Ordinal, as it was arranged by Cranmer, Ridley, 
and their coadjutors, there is no difference in the words of ordaining, 
to distinguish the office of Bishop from that of Presbyter. This dis- 
tinction was not made till one hundred years later, by the Bishops 
under Charles II. 

"2. There is no evidence, in the form itself, that the Reformers 
regarded the office as a distinct order, derived from Scripture." 

And in view of the facts and authorities which he cites, he perti- 
nently asks: 

"Is it not evident that the Reformers, if they believed in any 
doctrine of ministerial succession, regarded it as belonging to tiro 
order of presbyters by divine appointment? ... If the succes- 
sion is not in the presbyterate by divine right, why did members 
hold livings by law in the Church of England, who were ordained 
by presbyters alone, preaching and administering the sacraments to 
the members of that church for more than a century? What 
ground, then, is there in the Ordinal (as arranged by the Reform- 
ers,) for this boasted personal, tactual, npostolic episcopal succession, 
which has led to sacramental error, defection to Popery, spread dis- 
cord in our communion, repelled our fellow-christians, and pre- 
vented a union of Protestant Christendom?" He also expresses the 
"confident hope," on behalf of the Episcopalians generally, that 
these views will "commend them to the respect and confidence of 
intelligent Christians in their respective churches." See "The 
Yiew of the Church and Ministry of Christ, as held by the Pro- 
testant Episcopal Church, contained in her standards, and explained 
according to the published expositions of the compilers and revisers 



60 



THE WARRANT FOR THE 



Nor could its use in common with that highly respect- 
able denomination, which meanwhile has arisen in our 
own country, and so faithfully preserved and honored 



of the Book of Common Prayer." — Episcopal Recorder, Art. ix., 
March 1863. 

While our neighbors are thus proving themselves to he such good 
Presbyterians, we are tempted to reciprocate, by reminding them 
that the first American Presbytery, by any test that may be applied 
to it. is quite as certainly traceable to "the Apostles" time," through 
the Church of Scotland, as the first American Episcopate, through 
the Church of England; and although, like the venerable Bishop 
"White, we are somewhat indifferent concerning this question of 
an Apostolical pedigree, yet it is because we insist only upon our 
Apostolical doctrine and discipline. "Wherever these marks of the 
true succession appear, we are happy to honor and sanction them, 
whether in ministers of the Protestant Episcopal Church, or any 
of its sister denominations. See Alexander's "Essays on the Primi- 
tive Church Offices," p. 177. 

We have said that Bishop White was somewhat indifferent as to 
the Episcopal succession. It does not seem to be generally known 
or remembered, how narrowly that eminent divine and patriot 
escaped becoming a Presbyterian. In a learned essay which he 
published at the time of the Revolution, entitled, " The Case of the 
Episcopal Churches in the United States Considered" will be found the 
"sketch of a frame of government," which so substantially accords 
with the Constitution of the Presbyterian Church, one cannot but 
regret that the course of events did not favour its adoption. It 
proposed a series of representative bodies, corresponding respectively 
to the Presbytery, Synod, and General Assembly, (p. 12.) with the 
difference that the Moderator of each Presbytery was to be a perma- 
nent officer, to be invested, however, with no exclusive power of 
ordination or confirmation, and to be burdened with no duty that 
should ''materially interfere with his employments in the station 
of a parochial clergyman," (p. 11); and as at that time it was objected 
that "the very name of Bishop is offensive," he was to be entit'ed 
M a President, a Superintendent, or in plain English, and according 
to the literal translation of the original, an Overseer," (p. 19.) The 
scheme would, indeed, further comprise " a general approbation of 
Episcopacy, and a declaration of an intention to procure the succes- 
sion as soon as conveniently may be." But the author himself 
declares that "the proposal to constitute a frame of government, the 
execution of which shall depend on the pleasure of persons un- 
known, differing from us in language, habits, and perhaps in reli- 
gious principles, has too ludicrous an appearance to deserve consid- 
eration," (p. 17); and in view of the existing rupture with the British 
government, he urges "an immediate execution of the plan, without 
waiting for the Episcopal succession." "on the presumption that the 
worship of God. and the instruction and reformation of the people, 
are the principal objects of ecclesiastical discipline, and to relinquish 
thorn from a scrupulous adherence to episcopacy, is sacrificing the 
substance to the ceremony," (p. 19.) Tn support of the plan, then 
follows atl admirable argument from history and Scripture against 
the divine right of episcopacy, (chap, v.,) with this conclusion: 



PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 61 



it among us, be other than pleasing to any, in either 
Church, who ''profess and call themselves Christians," 
or who are ready to rejoice at the many and great 
things in which Christians can agree, as compared 
with the few and small things in which they differ. 

We conclude this part of our subject with two infer- 
ences. The one is, that the liturgical question has 
already been exhausted, so far as discussion j^ould 
exhaust it, by a former age. The time for mere argu- 
ment has gone by. We have here presented, not with- 
out some needful exaggeration, it may be, a side which 
Presbyterians have but seldom viewed. We know very 
well what strong reasonings can be brought from the 
opposite side; but we know also that no reasonings 
that could now be brought from either side would equal 
those of the disputants who were once so terribly in 



" Now if the form of church government rest on no other foundation 
than ancient and apostolic practice^ it is humbly submitted to con- 
sideration, whether Episcopalians will not be thought scarcely 
deserving the name of Christians, should they, rather than consent 
to a temporary deviation, abandon every ordinance of positive and 
divine appointment," (p. 25.) He further suggests that "should the 
episcopal succession afterwards be obtained, any supposed imperfec- 
tions of the intermediate ordinations might, if it were judged proper, 
be supplied without acknowledging their nullity, by a conditional 
ordination resembling that of conditional baptism in the liturgy," 
(p. 2".); but beyond this very dubious intimation, there is not a 
sentence to show that " the succession supposed necessary to consti- 
tute the Episcopal character," (p. 15,) was considered by him to bo 
in ar?y view essential or fundamental. 

Kvfiituall}', however, as it is well known, circumstances altered 
"the case of the Episcopal churches," and developed in them a dif- 
ferent theory of ecclesiastical polity. The first General Convention 
petitioned the English Archbishops that they "would be pleased to 
confer the Episcopal character," and, on certain terms, the petition 
was granted by Act of Parliament; Bishop White himself beimj; one 
of the clergymen who crossed the oceau to receive consecration. If 
this course indicated a radical change of opinions on his part, the 
above quotations could only appear perplexing to all parties. Under 
the circumstances, we incline to the hypothesis that, like Bishop 
Reynolds of Norwich, he continued at heart as good a Presbyterian 
after as before his promotion to a diocesan charge; for certainly no 
one can read his able treatise without feeling what the Bishop him- 
self says of a similar work of Still in gfteet, that "the book seems 
easier retracted than refuted," (p. 25J 

The copy from which we quote bears the imprint of William CI ay- 
po-jle. Philadelphia, 1782, and contains the autograph of the 
learned author. 

6 



62 



THE HISTORICAL MATERIALS FOR, 



earnest, as to add battles to their books, diplomacy to 
their logic, and martyrdom to their orthodoxy. 

The other inference is, that the whole question is one 
of the unsolved problems which the Old World has be- 
queathed to the New. Although so thoroughly can- 
vassed there, yet it was at length settled only by the 
strong arm of the law, and in a manner that posterity 
here refuses to accept as final or satisfactory. The 
Directory of the Established Church of Scotland, and 
the Liturgy of the Established Church of England, the 
several fruits of a sectarian warfare, that would permit 
neither to live but by exterminating the other, cannot 
now be viewed, in the light of facts around us, as other 
than rash extremes, from which the free churches of 
this land are already verging towards a substantial 
unity, in the midst of trivial diversity. 

On the 24th of August last, in the city of London, 
but out of the Church of England, was commemorated 
the bi-centenary of that black day in her saints' calen- 
dar, the second St. Bartholomew tragedy, which gave 
her the Prayer-book, without the pledged alterations, 
at a cost of so many martyrs for Presbyterian orthodoxy 
and spirituality. Should the same work as here issued 
on the basis of their revision, and in their name, do 
aught towards that spiritual "Act of Uniformity," 
which neither covenants nor statutes could then com- 
pel, or now retard, their testimony will not have been 
in vain. 



CHAPTEE VIII. 

THE HISTORICAL MATERIALS FOR THE PPESRYTERIAN 
PRAYER-BOOK. 

We have maintained that the problem of a Presbyterian 
liturgy can only be met and solved by bringing the 
American Presbyterianism of the Nineteenth Century 
into contact with the English Presbyterianism of the 



THE PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 



63 



Seventeenth Century, through an edition of the Prayer- 
book, as revised by the Savoy divines on the one side, 
and conformed to our Directory of Worship on the other. 
It alone would be a truly Christian liturgy, since it 
would be a formulated expression of the devotions of 
God's people as guided and illumined by the Holy Ghost 
in all ages of the Church; it alone would be a truly 
Protestant liturgy, since it would be freed from Mediae- 
val or Ptoman errors and superstitions, and retain only 
such ancient formulas as are consistent with Primitive 
Christianity, together with the choicest formulas of the 
Reformation ; and it alone would be a truly Presbyterian 
liturgy, since it would rest upon the authority of twenty 
orthodox divines, some of whom were among the 
framers of our Church standards, some of whom could 
have been bishops had they not preferred to remain 
presbyters and Presbyterians, and nearly all of whom 
maintained their Presbyterianism at a sacrifice of every 
worldly interest. We propose now to glance at the his- 
torical materials for such an edition, and the principles 
which should govern us in applying them. 

"In the beginning of the blessed Reformation," said 
the framers of our Directory,* "our wise and pious 
ancestors took care to set forth an order for redress of 
many things which they then, by the Word, discovered 
to be vain, erroneous, superstitious, and idolatrous, in 
the public worship of God. This occasioned many 
godly and learned men to rejoice much at the Book of 
Common Prayer at that time set forth; because the 
mass, and the rest of the Latin service being removed, 
the public worship was celebrated in our own tongue. 
Many of the common people also received benefit by 
hearing the Scriptures read in their own language, 
which formerly were unto them as a book that is sealed. 

" Howbeit long and sad experience hath made it mani- 
fest that .the Liturgy used in the Church of England 
(notwithstanding all the pains and religious intentions 
of the compilers of it) hath proved an oifence, not only 
to many of the godly at home, but also to the reformed 
Churches abroad." 



* Preface to the Westminster Directory. 



G\ THE HISTORICAL MATERIALS FOR 



The history of the Prayer-book is indeed but the his- 
tory of a struggle between evangelism and ritualism j 
spirituality and formality, in the Protestant Church of 
England. The successive revisions of the book were 
the pitched battles between the two parties, and the 
Savoy Conference was a last, decisive encounter, which 
marked the defeat on English soil of those Presbyterian 
principles which have since arisen and flourished with- 
out restraint in the Church of Scotland and in the 
churches of this country. 

At the very dawn of the Reformation, these two ten- 
dencies began to show themselves. The first Prayer- 
book of King Edward VI., in 1549, had scarcely been 
issued before it was eagerly assailed by the more evan- 
gelical reformers, its relics of papal superstition 
expunged, and the whole thoroughly reviewed and 
amended. The result was King Edward's Second Book 
in 1552, by which the Calvinistic side of the Reforma- 
tion got a firm foothold in the Church of England. The 
compilers and first revisers of the liturgy held to 
diocesan episcopacy simply as a convenient ancient 
institution which had been kept up in the Church 
''from the Apostles' time," and formed part of the 
existing organization of the State, a bishop being also 
a baron of the realm; and they not only recognised the 
parity of bishops and presbyters,* but invited foreign 
Presbyterian divines to occupy chairs of divinity in 
their universities, and to sit with them in a synod or 
couocil for the settlement of doctrine. f More than 
this; they actually consulted them, while the church 
service was undergoing reviewal, and drew largely from 
Presbyterian formularies which were then at hand and 
in use in the foreign congregations of Lasko and Pol- 
lanus. The introductory portions of the Daily Prayer 



* Strype's Life of Cranmer, p. 420, Oxford edition ; and similar 
opinions of Bishops Hooper, Jewel, Grindal, Parkhurst, Ponet, &c, 
in their writings collected by the Parker Society. They have been 
admirably collated in a series of articles in the Fpiscopnl Recorder^ 
Philadelphia, 1863. 

f See Letters of Cranmer to Calvin, TSullinger, Mehmchthou, 
Bucer. Lasco, and Hnrdenberac, Remain*: Parker Society, pp. 420— 
434; Strype"s Life of Craamerj vol. i. pp. 2b0, 410. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. G5 



and the Communion were the fruit, and still remain as 
the monuments, of this first revision. 

The fortunes of the book are next to be traced to 
Frankfort on the Continent, whither it had been carried 
by the English Reformers in their flight from the perse- 
cution- of Queen Mary. John Knox was chosen one 
of the ministers to the congregation of exiles; and 
attempts were made, though not without some scanda- 
lous dissensions, at a further reformation of the Church 
ritual. Men who afterwards became eminent bishops in 
the English Church, at this time " gave up private bap- 
tisms, confirmation of children, saints' days, kneeling 
at the Holy Communion, the linen surplices of the min- 
isters, crosses, and other things of the like character," 
retaining, however, ' 'the remainder of the form of 
prayer and of the administration of the sacraments;" 
and "with the consent of the whole Church there was 
forthwith appointed one pastor, two preachers, four 
elders, two deacons; the greatest care being taken that 
every one should be at perfect liberty to vote as he 
pleased." Had these large concessions been properly 
represented to Calvin, to whom both parties appealed, 
it is fair to presume, he would have been more than 
satisfied with so near an approach to Presbyterian ideas 
of polity and worship.* But the controversy became 
embittered with personal and national antipathies ; 
Knox and Whittingham, through the intrigue of their 
adversaries, were driven from Frankfort to Geneva, 
where they set up the Book of Common Order in 
antithesis to the Book of Common Prayer; and thus 
were sown the seeds of the great schism between the 
Church of England and the Church of Scotland. 

Upon the accession of Queen Elizabeth in 1558, the ex- 
ilesf were admitted to places of authority and influence 



* Compare a " Brieff Discours off the troubles begonne at Frank* 
ford in Germany, A. D. 1554, Abowte the Booke off Common 
Prayer and Ceremonies," (reprinted London, 1845,) with the Letters 
addressed to Calvin by Cox, (afterwards Bishop of Ely.) Sandys, 
(Archbishop of York.) Grindal, (Archbishop of Canterbury,) &c. 
Original Letters, vol. ii. pp. 753 — 63. Parker Society edition. 

f "Some of whom, during their absence, had been ordained 
according f iie customs of the countries wlieie they had resided. 

6* 



66 THE HISTORICAL MATERIALS FOR 



in the English Church, and, as might be expected, they 
came back prepared to urge the reforms which they 
had practised while abroad.* Such, at least, was the 
drift of their emendations, when occupied with the revi- 
sion of the Prayer book; but the compromising policy 
of Elizabeth, who had to deal with Romanists as well as 
Protestants, prevailed against the ecclesiastical com- 
mission,! and the liturgy, as re-established, leaned 
backward from the Second book of King Edward to- 
ward the First. 

The . great movement itself, however, still went for- 
ward. "The Genevan faction, or Puritan J party," as 
it is the fashion of certain writers to call them, began 
to issue modified editions of the Prayer-book, or in 
social worship to use Calvin's or Knox's liturgy, and 
even to form presbyteries within the Church establish- 
ment, g And when King James ascended the throne in 

These were admitted, without re-ordination, to preach and hold 
benefices. One of them (Whittingham) was promoted to a deanery." 
Bishop White's Jissay on "The Case of the Episcopal Churches." 
page 22. 

* Strype's Annals, vol. i , p. 127. 

f " Except Archbishop Parker, who had remained in England 
during the late reign, and Cox, Bishop of Ely, who had taken a 
strong part at Frankfort against innovation, all the most eminent 
churchmen, such as Jewell, Grindal, Sandys, Noell, were in favour 
of leaving off the surplice, and what were called the Popish ceremo- 
nies. Whether their objections are to be deemed narrow and frivo- 
lous, or otherwise, it is inconsistent with veracity to dissemble that 
the Queen alone was the cause of retaining those observances to 
which the great separation from the Anglican establishment is 
ascribed." Hallam. Const Hist, of England, chap. iv. 

J The term Puritan was originally applied to all who sought 
greater purity in the Church, by freeing it from the remaining 
errors and superstitions of Romanism. The Presbyterian Puritans 
were from the first strict churchmen, agreeing with the Congrega- 
tional Puritans in being Calvinists, but differing from them on 
questions of polity and liturgy. As they appeared " in the manor- 
houses of that old time, they were a stately, polite, religious people; 
not austere, yet not frivolous; whose theory of life was that the 
chief end of man is not to amuse and be amused, but to glorify God 
and enjoy him for ever." Bayne's Historical Introduction. 

§ For a lull account of the rise and spread of Presbyterianism in 
the Church of England, and its early and continued assertion of 
itself against Congregationalism on the one side, and Ritualism on 
the other, see the learned work of Professor Samuel Hopkins, "The 
Puritans and Queen Elizabeth," vol. i chap x., vol. ii. chaps, xv. 
xvi. Also Hetherington's History of the Westminster Divines, 
p. 43; Hodge's History of Pres. Church, chap.i. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 67 



1603, they had grown strong enough to present the 
famous 44 Millenary Petition," (so called because of its 
thousand signatures,) in which they renewed the objec- 
tions first raised at Frankfort, praying " that the cross 
in baptism, interrogatories ministered to infants, con- 
firmations, as superfluous, maybe taken away; baptism 
not to be administered by women, and so explained; 
that examination may go before the communion; that 
it be ministered with a sermon; that divers terms 
of priests and absolution, and some other used, with 
the ring in marriage, and other such like in the book 
may be corrected; the longsomeness of service abridged; 
church songs and music moderated to better edification; 
that the Lord's day be not profaned; the rest upon 
holidays not so strictly urged ; that there may be an 
uniformity of doctrine prescribed; no Popish opinion 
to be any more taught or defended; no ministers 
charged to teach their people to bow at the name of 
Jesus; and that the Canonical Scriptures only be read 
in church." And in view of this petition, it was deemed 
debatable by Archbishop Whitgift " whether to over- 
throw the said book, or to make alteration of things 
disliked in it." About this time also Lord Bacon pub- 
lished a pamphlet, in which, says Hallam, 4 'he excepts 
to several matters of ceremony; the cap and surplice, 
the ring in marriage, the use of organs, the form of 
absolution, lay-baptism, &c." The result was that a 
Conference between the parties was appointed by King 
James at Hampton Court, and, after some discussion, 
several emendations made, which, if trivial, at least 
showed the steady growth of evangelical opinions. 

While, however, Presbyterian divines were thus 
striving after a more primitive and Protestant worship, 
the opposite party were as steadily aiming at a semi- 
popish ritual, until at length, under the reign of 
Charles I., in 1637, the long pent storm burst forth. 
Archbishop Laud, with that passion for medieval art 
which has since ensnared so many tasteful but narrow 
minds, began his ecclesiological experiments upon the 
Scots. Then followed the events described in our first 
chapters — the wild uprising of the Covenanters — -their 
solemn League with the Puritans — the vain attempt by 



68 THE HISTORICAL MATERIALS FOR 



a new and more radical revision of the Prayer book to 
stay the revolution — the defeat of Prelacy by the Par- 
liamentary forces — the Assembly of Divines at West- 
minster — the Establishment of the Directory in place of 
the Liturgy — the rapid increase of the Independents — 
the overthrow of both Church and State in the time of 
the Commonwealth — the protest of the Presbyterian 
Clergy of London against the death of Charles the First 
and the crowning of Charles the Second, by the Scottish 
Presbyterians — the ultimate restoration of the Mon- 
archy through their combined efforts and those of the 
Episcopalian Royalists — the re-action of Presbyterian- 
ism in favor of a revised Liturgy — its failure to effect a 
Reformation of the Prayer-book through the Savoy 
Conference* — and its final extinction by the Act of 
Uniformity. 

Thus it appears that from the very origin of the 
Prayer-book, the spirit of English Presbyterianism had 
been steadily gaining ground with each successive 
revision, until at length it found itself between two 
extreme factions, one of which could see nothing good 
in the book, and the other nothing evil in it ; and in the 
vain effort by turns to master and conciliate these hos- 
tile elements within the pale of an Established Church, 
it finally perished. But it died, only as the martyr dies, 
for the good of posterity. At the cost of its own life it 
restored monarchy to England, and gave democracy to 
America, and to the church universal bequeathed an 
amended Prayer-book, which, if it is still, as hitherto, to 
live only in history, must ever remain as the model of a 
pure, free, and catholic liturgy. 

Now when we come to sift the literary materials which 
have accumulated during this exciting history, it will be 
found that, for our present purpose, we need make no 
account of any documents or writings before the last 



* " The minds of the ruling Episcopalians, irritated by recent suf- 
ferings, were less intent on conciliation than on retaliation. Bishop 
Burnet assigns a reason still less excusable; that many great pre- 
ferments were in the hands of obnoxious persons, who on account of 
their services towards the restoration, could not otherwise be ejected, 
than by making the terms of conformity difficult." Bishop White's 
Essay, p. 23. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 69 



revision in 1661 ; partly because it was not until that time 
that English Presbyterianism had fully unfolded and 
denned itself against Independency as well as Prelacy, 
and also because it then in fact gave a resume (more 
thorough than any that could now be made, ) of the pre- 
vious Puritan revisions, together with its own matured 
exceptions and emendations. The records of the Savoy 
Conference alone, will yield us that expurgated Prayer- 
book which, in contrast with the Episcopalian editions 
now in use, shall express the sense of our standards on 
the authority, and to a great extent, in the very words of 
the learned divines who first framed and used them. 

And happily, these invaluable records are not only 
full and explicit, but at length easily accessible.* It 
would be interesting to take them up in detail, and dis- 
cuss them in their bearings upon the condition and pros- 
pects of modern Presbyterianism. But the question 
before us requires us only to select and present that one 
important document into which is collected the sense of 
all the others, and which must ever remain as the basis 
of anything deserving to be called a Presbyterian 
Liturgy. 

A glance at the historyf will show that the paper 



* The Editor had been endeavoring to gather these papers from the 
ohscure works in which they have hitherto been scattered, when 
his attention was called to a full collection of them, entitled " Docu- 
ments relating to the Settlement of the Church of England, by the Act 
of Uniformity of 16C2," a list of which will be found in our Appen- 
dix The volume is issued by the "United Saint Bartholomew 
Committee," an organization formed in connection with the recent 
Hi Centenary Celebration of Nonconformity in London; and a 
Second Edition has a Historical Introduction by the distinguished 
Essayist, Peter Bayne, Esq., Editor of the Weekly Review, an Organ of 
the English Synod. The series of Documents, thus for the first time 
issued in a connected form, " exhibits the relations of the King, the 
Parliament, the Bishops, and the Presbyterian Divines to each other 
in the discussions which preceded and resulted in the Act of Uni- 
formity." and the Committee declare it was their *' unanimous reso- 
lution that, in collecting them and presenting them to public notice, 
the most rigid impartiality should be observed. 1 ' Their republication 
in our own country would shed much light into this greatly neglec- 
ted department of our Church History. 

f The fullest account may be found in Reliquiaa Baxterianae, or 
Baxters History of his own Life and Times, at first edited by Syl- 
vester, and afterwards abridged hy Calamy. (Chapter viii. London ed., 
1713,) and by Orme, (vol. i. pp. 181—193, Boston ed , 1831.) Other 



70 THE HISTORICAL MATERIALS FOR 



entitled " The Exceptions against the Book of Common 
Prayer " compiled by Reynolds, Wallis, Calamy, New- 
comen, Bates, Clarke, Jacomb, &c, and presented at 
the opening of the Conference, is the only document 
which fully and authoritatively represents the views of 
the Presbyterian Commissioners. Other writings were 
indeed offered in their name, but not, as it would seem, 
with their full knowledge and sanction ; this one being 
in fact the report of a committee to which had been 
assigned the duty of preparing the proposed "correc- 
tions and amendments," while the other papers, "The 
Petition for Peace and Concord presented to the Bishops 
with the proposed Reformation of the Liturgy," "The 
Rejoinder of the Ministers to the Answer of the Bish- 
ops," and "The Petition to the King at the close of the 
Conference," were of Baxter's composition alone, and 
brought forward at a stage of the proceedings when it 
had become. plain that the Conference was a failure, 
and after several of the Presbyterians, among them 
Tuckney, had already left, in despair of any reconcilia- 
tion. We make this discrimination merely to simplify 
our task; for the writings in question are not only deeply 
interesting as memorials of the time, but also exceed- 
ingly valuable for confirming and interpreting that chief 
document of the revision. 

As to the production known as Baxter's "Reformed 
Liturgy," it should be observed, that it does not appear 
among the records,* and according to his statement, 
was not even read by the opposite party. It was in 
fact precluded by the terms of the King's Warrant, 
which extended only to "corrections, alterations, and 
amendments;" having been ingeniously so framed as 
to exclude the "additional forms" promised in the 
King's Declaration. Under this misapprehension, the 
task of preparing such supplementary forms would seem 
indeed to have been assigned to Baxter; but not, as 
has been absurdly charged, with the view of substitut- 



sketches are given by Collier, Burnet, Neal, and various later writers, 
but tbey are mainly derived from Baxter's Narrative. 

* It may be found in Calamy's Life of Baxter, vol. i., London ed., 
1713. Also in Hall's Reliquiae Liturgical 



THE PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 71 



ing them as a new liturgy in place of the Prayer-book. 
The real object aimed at was to secure freedom of wor- 
ship, by the "addition or insertion of some other vary- 
ing forms in Scripture phrase, to be used at the minis- 
ter's choice,"* as well as to enrich the book with more 
Protestant models of devotion than the meagre versicles 
and collects of which it was then chiefly composed. 
Time may have shown that this scheme was impractica- 
ble, and set a lower estimate than his own upon Bax- 
ter's liturgical efforts ; but the defect at which they were 
aimed was one which the Episcopalian Commissioners 
themselves afterward endeavored to supply, and which 
to this day is felt as a serious want by all who are 
accustomed to the freshness and variety of a less rigid 
mode of worship. It is a defect, however, which is 
only to be remedied by the grace of extemporaneous 
prayer; and the fate of Baxter's effusion should be a 
warning to every ambitious liturgy-maker not to think 
of legislating for that class of devotions which cannot, 
in the nature of the case, be formulated, but must be 
left to the pastor or bishop of each flock, as the mood or 
occasion will prompt him. Of all such rash attempts 
we may say what Milton said of the imposed Prayer- 
book: 44 To imprison and confine by force, within a pin- 
fold of set words, those two most unimprisonable things, 
our prayers and that divine spirit of utterance that 
moves them, is a tyranny that would have longer hands 
than those giants who threatened bondage to heaven, "f 
Our present concern, therefore, is only with those 
ancient and catholic models which alone can properly 
enter into a free liturgy, and upon which alone the col- 
lective wisdom of the Presbyterian Commissioners was 
exercised. And no one can read their paper of correc- 
tions without being struck at once with its cautious and 
conservative tenor, and its entire harmony with the 
genius of Presbyterian worship. It yielded no small 
share of the emendations which distinguish the present 
Prayer-bookJ of the Church of England, and largely 



* Documents, p. 17. 

f Kikonoklastes, Chapter xvi., upon the Ordinance against the. 
Common Prayer-book. 

X Preface to the English Prayer-hook. 



72 THE HISTORICAL MATERIALS FOR 



accords with the exceptions which at this day are taken 
by the Liberal and Evangelical party. We may add, 
that whatever comparative excellences are to be found 
in the edition of the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
this country,* if not remotely derived from its sugges- 
tions, are at least in agreement with them. And yet 
it is, at the same time, so distinctive and unequivocal, in 
those parts which have hitherto been disregarded, that 
any sound Presbyterian of the present day will imme- 
diately recognise in it the work of the large-hearted 
men to whom we look as the founders and framers of 
our Church. 

While, however, all this is true of the paper in gene- 
ral, yet it will be found that, in the actual work of 
applying it as in this edition, two abatements must be 
made in regard to such of its details as are confessedly 
of minor importance, and involve no question of doc- 
trine or principle. 

In the first place, it will be seen that the authors of 
the document themselves carefully discriminate between 
"some particulars that seem to be corrupt, and to carry 
in them a repugnancy to the rule of the Gospel," and 
" others dubious and disputable as not having a clear 
foundation in Scripture for their warrant," or still 
others "of inferior consideration, verbal rather than 
material, which, were they not in the public liturgy of 
so famous a church, we should not have mentioned." 
And that they would not have been tenacious of such 
points, had they been met by the other party with a 
spirit of amicable conference, is not only plain from the 
paper itself, (which was never designed as an ultimatum, 
being composed mainly of proposals and matters for 
treaty and consultation,) but was afterwards shown by 
their own concessions, when some of them, in the year 
1698, under the reign of King William, united with Til- 
lotson, Stillingfleet, Tennison, and other eminent Bish- 
ops, in a second attempt to revise the Liturgy with a 
view to their comprehension in the Church Establish- 
ment.! And though the effort again proved a failure, 



* Preface, fourth paragraph, and p. 75 below. 

f The MS. of the Alterations in the Book of Common Prayer prepared 
by tlie Royal Commissioners for the Revision of the Liturgy in 1589, 



THE PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 73 



yet it has yielded us additional and most valuable helps, 
which we have not failed to use, in the interpretation 
and application of the document before us. 

In the second place, it should be remembered that 
since this document was prepared, a great change has 
been steadily working in regard to many matters of mere 
usage and taste, involving no essential principle of Pres- 
byterianism. The whole liturgical question, indeed, 
has meanwhile become reversed. Then it was the lib- 
erty to use the gift of prayer which was first to be 
asserted; now it is the liberty to use forms of prayer 
which is still to be preserved. It is obvious that many 
things which then were simply intolerable as parts of 
an enforced liturgy, may now be safely left indifferent 
under a directory, and that in thus consigning them to 
the spontaneous action of Christian feeling we are not 
abandoning, but only following out the principles of our 
forefathers, who craved no other freedom for themselves 
than they were willing to concede to their brethren.* 
Nor should it surprise us to find, after the lapse of two 
centuries, and in the altered circumstances in which we 
are now placed, that some of their minor criticisms 
seem trivial or inapplicable. This may only show what 
they themselves maintained, how impossible it is to make 
rules and forms for all cases, and also how invariable is 
that law of the human mind, by which it reacts from any 
extreme into which it has been driven. 



after lying hidden under seal in Lambeth Library for more than a 
century and a half, became at length accessible, by order of Parlia- 
ment, in the Blue Book of June 2d, 1854. An "Account of the pro- 
ceedings of the Commissioners," and an Abstract of their proposed 
Emendations is given by Calamy in his Life of Baxter, Chapter xvii. 
Vol. i. A summary is also given in Procter's History of Prayer-book, 
p. 146, and the Revised Collects by Baird in the Book of Public 
Prayer. The Alterations have been largely used by Rev. Richard 
Bingham, in a late work entitled " Liturgice Recuses Exemplar: the 
Prayer-book as it might be : or Formularies old, revised, and new, 
suggesting a reconstructed and amplified Liturgy," London, 1863. 

* " We would avoid both the extreme that would have no forms, 
and the contrary extreme that would have nothing but forms. . . . 
It is a matter of far greater trouble to us, that you would deny us 
and all ministers the liberty of using any other prayers besides (the 
forms in) the liturgy than that you impose these." Rejoinder of the 
Presbyterians; Documents p. 247. 

7 



74 



THE HISTORICAL MATERIALS FOR 



And yet, it would be a great mistake to suppose, 
because this paper was, in some trifling respects, origin- 
ally defective, and in others has become obsolete, that 
therefore the editor has been thrown entirely upon his 
own taste and judgment, in applying it, or even in supply- 
ing its little deficiencies. We fortunately possess certain 
collateral sources of information, quite as authoritative 
and explicit, by means of which the two principal docu- 
ments to be used may be fully confirmed and comple > 
mented even to the smallest particulars. What is want- 
ing in the Savoy records, or in our Directory, is more than 
made up to us by other authorities cotemporary with 
the former, and cognate to the latter, so that not only 
upon all the great substantials of doctrine and order, 
but also upon the veriest minutiae of usage, convenience, 
and taste, we can converge the light of history from 
every quarter. 

If now we bring together and arrange the materials 
chiefly used in discriminating and preparing this edition, 
they may thus be exhibited at one view: 

THE PRAYER-BOOK OF CHARLES I. 

Presbyterian Exceptions 0/I66I. The Assembly' 's Directory, 

Presbyterian Rejoinder of 1661. The Assembly's Digest. 

Semi-Presbyterian Revision of 1689. The Calvinistic Liturgies. 

THE PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 

It will be seen that the editor's task has been simply 
to take that edition which was in the hands of the Savoy 
Commissioners, and, in the first instance, apply to it 
the two documents which respectively represent the 
English and the American view of its contents; and his 
duty and aim have been to reject everything inconsis- 
tent with both, and retain all of either that remains. 
The text, therefore, or body of the service, has only 
been altered so far as the "Exceptions" require; but 
the Rubric has been everywhere superseded by the 
Directory, especially in the sacramental offices, in which 
it has been inserted literally. Thus the doctrinal frame- 
work has been taken from our standards, while the form 
and fashion of the whole have been rendered expressive 
of their import. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 75 



Then, as to the numerous details not reached by 
these two chief documents, we have used the auxiliary 
writings severally connected with them. For confirm- 
ing and supplementing the Exceptions, we have com- 
pared Baxter's Rejoinder, which exhibits the Presbyte- 
rians at their farthest extreme from the Episcopalians, * 
and the Revision of 1689, which exhibits the Episco- 
palians in their nearest approach to the Presbyte- 
rians. f For confirming and supplementing the Direc- 
tory, we have compared the Assembly's Acts and 
Deliverances, which present the most modern and 
American phase of Presbyterianism, and the Calvinistic 
or Reformed Liturgies, which present its most ancient 
and catholic aspect. And then the several products of 
these comparisons have been blended in the work of 
emendation, so far as consistent with each other and 
with the work as a whole. The result is, unless we 
greatly over-estimate our labors, a Prayer-book so 
amended as to contain nothing, however trivial, for 
which good Presbyterian authority and usage cannot be 
cited. 

Having thus collected, sifted, and applied our mate- 
rials, it only remains to analyze the product before us 
by tracing the several offices to their historical sources, 
and showing their fitness either as materials or models 
of divine worship. This we propose to do in our next 
chapter, leaving the reader, as we proceed, to compare 
the text with our commentary upon it. 



* "All which considered, we altogether despair of that happy suc- 
cess which thousands hope and wait for from this his Majesty's 
commission ; unless God shall incline your hearts for the peace and 
union of the nation, to a more considerable and satisfactory altera- 
tion of the liturgy." Calamy in the Presbyterian Rejoinder; Docu- 
ments, p. 204. 

f "Thus much I shall venture to say, that such Amendments as 
those were, with such an allowance in the point of Orders for Ordi- 
nation by Presbyters, as is made 13 Eliz., cap. 12, would, in all proba- 
bility, have brought in two-thirds of the Dissenters in England." 
Calamy, in his Life of Baxter, vol. i. p. 448. 

We have also made use of the "Proposals for a Comprehension of 
the Presbyterians." made by Stillingfleet and Tillotson in conference 
with Manton Bates and Baxter in 1668. Ibid. p. 317. 



76 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



CHAPTBE IX. 

HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL ANALYSIS OF THE AMENDED 
PRESBYTERIAN PRAYER-BOOK. 

As the object we have in view does not take us over . 
the ancient ground common to all Liturgies and Prayer- 
books, and already pre occupied by so many learned 
treatises,* we shall confine ourselves mainly to such in- 
vestigatioDS as may serve to distinguish this edition from 
others; and our method will be to penetrate first to 
the original sources from which the book was compiled, 
~ and then, by a more specific criticism of its contents, to 
trace the changes through which it has passed to its 
present amended form, together with the reasons active 
in producing them. 

Sect. I. The Catholic Originals, 

In the early progress of the Reformation, royal 
injunctions were given that certain portions of the 
Latin service, then used in the churches, such as the 
Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and the Epistle and Gospel 
for the day, should be recited from the pulpit in the 
mother tongue; that the English Litany should be said 
plainly by the priest and choir in the midst of the 
church; and that after matins should be read a Lesson 
from the New Testament, and after evensong a Lesson 
from the Old Testament. f At the same time an "Order 
of Communion" was issued, restoring the cup to the 
laity, and virtually abolishing the Roman Mass ;£ and 



* Palmer: Origines Liturgical. Bingham: Origines Ecclesiastical: 
Maskel: Monumenta Fitualia Ecclesiai Anglicance. Freeman: Prin- 
ciples of Divine Service. 

f Injunctions given by the most Excellent. Prince, Edward the 
gixth, &c. Appendix to Archbishop Cranmers Remains, p. 498. 
Parker Society ed. 

% Liturgies of King Edward the Sixth, pp. 1 — 8, Parker Society 
edition. 



THE PROTESTANT ORIGINALS. 77 



at length these several elements of a Protestant liturgy 
became embodied in a "Book of Common Prayer," 
designed to supersede the old monastic ritual, and 
engage the whole people intelligently in every part of 
divine service.* 

The nucleus of the Prayer-book was thus immediately 
derived from the Breviary and Missal, as translated by 
the English Reformers, and adapted to the uses of con- 
gregational worship: but remotely it was of much more 
primitive and less questionable origin; and, as here 
presented, after all the revisions it has undergone, with 
its numerous Protestant accretions, erasions, and emen- 
dations, it will be found to retain scarcely a trace of the 
Roman and Anglican channels through which it has 
passed from its ancient sources, and to be indeed, so far 
as it is not distinctively Presbyterian, simply catholic 
or common to all churches of Christ. 

Leaving this fact to appear as we proceed, we pass to 
those more modern originals concerning which there is 
greater diversity of opinion. 

Sect. II. The Protestant Originals. 

Besides the ancient service-books there were also in 
the hands of the compilers of the Prayer-book three 
new formularies, portions of which were incorporated 
in the first and second editions. These were, 1. Her- 
mann's Reformation- book or scheme of doctrine and 
worship for the Electorate of Cologne. 2. Pollanus's 
Liturgy of the Church of French Refugees in England. 
3. Lasco's Ecclesiastical Service of the Church of 
German Foreigners in London. It is important to 
discriminate the sources from which these formularies 
had been compiled, and the changes they underwent 
both before and after they were embodied in the Eng- 
lish liturgy. 

As to the origin of the two last named productions 
there can be no question. It is conceded by all parties, 
that they were translated from a form which had been 
composed and used by Calvin in the church at Stras- 



* Preface to the Book of Common Prayer, 1549, Strype, vol. ii 
p. 133. 

7* 



78 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



burg, and which became the germ and model of all the 
Reformed liturgies.* This is clear not only from their 
structure and contents, but also from the events con- 
nected with their origin and history. 

Valerandus Pollanus was Calvin's successor at Stras- 
burg, and on the publication of the Interim, an imperial 
edict adverse to the Reformers, fled with his congrega- 
tion to England, where the Lord Protector gave them 
an asylum in Somersetshire, and allowed them the free 
use of their ritual in Glastonbury Cathedral. The dis- 
putes in the English church which led to the further 
reformation and amendment of the Prayer-book, turned 
the attention of both parties to these foreign Protest- 
ants, and Pollanus in 1850-51, published in Latin, Cal- 
vin's Strasburg liturgy as used by them, together with 
a Dedication to King Edward the Sixth, and an Apol- 
ogy, vindicating them from the aspersions of the 
Romanists, f 



* This must not be confounded with Calvin's Genevan Liturgy, 
■which differed from the Strasburg in some of the respects in which 
the latter agreed, with the Prayer-book. Eutaxia, p. 20, 206. 

Tbe following authorities, representing all varieties of theologi- 
cal prepossession, may be consulted in regard to the Calvinistic origi- 
nals of the Prayer-book: 

{Anglican ) History of the Prayer-book, by Archdeacon Berens, 
published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, pages 
39, 41, 43, 87, 88, 141, J 55 — 8; Archbishop Laurence's Bampton Lec- 
tures, pages 207, 208; Freeman's ''Principles of Divine Service," vol. 
i., p. 313; Proctor's History of the Prayer-book, pages 31, 32, 45—49, 
311, 316, note; "Private Prayers in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth;" 
Parker Society, p. 488, note; Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii., chapter 
xxix. ; Burnet's History of the Reformation, p. 415; Strype's Life of 
Cranmer, p. 200, and Appendix ; Heylin's History of the Reforma- 
tion, published by the Eccl. Hist. Society, vol. i. pages 193, 226, 270; 
Hardwicke's History of the Christian Church during the Reforma- 
tion, Cambridge edition, pages 222, 223. 

{German.) Daniel's Codex Liturgicus; Eccl. Ref. et Angl., vol. i; 
Ebrard's Reformirtes Kirchenbuch, p. 323; Hertzog's Encyclopedia. 
Articles : England, Anglican Church, Cranmer, and Calvin. 

{American.) Bishop Brownel's Commentary on the Prayer book, 
Introduction, p 21. Eutaxia or the Presbyterian Liturgies, chapters 
X — xii. Mr. Baird's careful researches into the Calvinistic Liturgies 
place his work in the first rank of authorities. 

f Liturgia Sicra, Sen Ritus Ministerii in Ecclesia Peregrinorum 
JProfugorum "propter EvangeMum Christi Argentina?, 1551. Cum 
Apologia pro hac Liturgia. Par Valerandum Pollanum Flandrum. 
The date is incorrectly given by Proctor. Compare with Strype: 
vol. ii. 379. It may be found in Daniel's Codex Liturgicus, vol. i. 

\ 



TIIE PROTESTANT ORIGINALS. 



79 



About the same time a distinguished Pole, John A. 
Lasco, also a Calvinist, or Zwinglian, took shelter in 
England upon the invitation of Cranmer, and was 
appointed superintendent of the foreign congregation of 
refugees in London. The liturgy used in their worship, 
was prepared by him on the basis of that translated by 
Pollanus, and was published both in Dutch and in 
Latin.- Lasco, moreover, was intimately associated 
with Cranmer, as his guest and adviser, while the 
liturgy was undergoing revision, and took an active part 
in the whole work of the English Reformation. 

It is thus evident from the history, that the Calvinistic 
liturgy was not only in actual use in several congrega- 
tions to which the framers of the Prayer-book would 
naturally refer for an example of Protestant worship 
but that it was also in their hands in several languages. 
And this historical testimony, as we shall see hereafter, 
is amply sustained by the internal evidence of the book 
itself. 

In regard to the other work mentioned, that of Bucer 
and Melancthon, there is more room for doubt. f It 



* Forma ac Ratio tota ecclesiastici ministerii in peregrinorum, potis- 
simum vero Ge.rmanorv.rn Ecclesia instituta Loixdini in Anglia per 
Edvardum Sextum. Auctore Joh. A. Lasco, Poloniae Barne. Both 
Lasco's and Pollanus' Liturgies are sketched by Dr. Krauth in his 
"Sunday Service according to the Liturgies of the Churches of the 
Reformation." 

f This work was not so much a liturgy as a provisional scheme of 
doctrine and worship, which Melancthon and Bucer were invited to 
prepare by Hermann, " that pious Confessor the late Elector and Arch- 
bishop of Cologne, who, for adhering to the Protestant religion, and 
setting on foot the Reformation of his country, was deprived by the 
Pope and Emperor." It was first published in German in 1543, and 
in 1545 in Latin atDonn. with the title, "Nostra Hermamii Archepisc. 
Coloniensis Simplex e.t Pia Deliberatio et Christiana in Verbo Dei fun- 
data Reformatio." An English translation of this Latin work was 
printed in 1547, and a second revised edition in 1548, entitled, "A 
simple and religious consultation of us Hermann, by the grace of 
God, Archbishop of Cologne, and Prince Elector, &c, by what means 
a Christian Reformation, and founded in God's word, of doctrine, 
administration of the divine Sacraments, of ceremonies, and the 
whole cure of souls, and other ecclesiastical ministries, may be 
begun among men committed to our pastoral charge, until the 
Lord grant a better to be appointed either by a free and Christian 
council, general or national, or else by the States of the Empire of 
Germany, gathered together in the Holy Ghost. " Proctor's History 



80 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



■would, in fact, be simply absurd for any party now to 
lay an exclusive claim to the authorship or purport of 
a production which was compiled by divines noted for 
liberal views and union tendencies, and with the express 
design of reconciling the two extremes of the Reforma- 
tion. After investigating the history in all directions, 
and viewing the question on all sides, we have reached 
the conclusion that, as this liturgy started at some 
middle-point between Lutheranism and Zwinglianism, it 
therefore entered the Prayer-book with a bias toward 
Calvinism, and that this bias was confirmed at the first 
revision, increased at each succeeding revision, and 
finally completed by the Presbyterian Commissioners at 
the last revision. Our reasons for this view are the 
following: 

1. It was never used or sanctioned in any Lutheran 
community, but on the contrary, was opposed and sup- 
pressed by Luther himself on its first appearance.* 

2. Not only was it compiled from Reformed as well as 
Lutheran sources, f but both of its compilers were warm 
personal friends of Calvin, and favorable to a union 



of the Prayer-book, p. 40. The Cologne Liturgy is noticed in Strype's 
Ecc. Mem , and the German edition of it may be found in Richter's 
Kirchenordnungen, vol. i. 

* " The Reformation Book, which was mainly Bucer's work, and in 
which, so far as the liturgy is concerned, the established ritual was 
followed as clopely as possible, the Constitution of the Church 
retained, and the doctrine of the Strasburg and Hessian Confessions 
adopted — was sent by Hermann himself to the l^lector of Saxony, 
who submitted it for examination to the Lutheran zealot Ormsdorf. 
Luther was incensed by it, especially in regard to the Lord's Supper, 
and first assailed Bucer, and became so much excited against Me- 
lancthon, that the latter thought seriously of leaving Wittemberg, 
expecting that Luther would come out publicly against him." Life 
of Bucer, by J- W. Baum, Prof in Strasburg, p 535. 

f From the formularies of Nureraburg (Lutheran,) ; Saxony 
(Lutheran,); Strasburg (Reformed,) and Hesse (Reformed.) See Rich- 
ter's Evacgelischen Kirchenordnungen, vol. i. 

It appears from a letter of Melancthon that the doctrinal portion 
was prepared by himself, while the ritual portion, (which is the part 
that appears in the Prayer-book.) was prepared by Bucer. " Retinuit 
pleraque Osiandri Bucerus; quosdam articulos auxit, ut est copiosus. 
Mihi, cum omnia relegissem, attribuit articulos, de trinitate, de crea- 
tione, de peceatr originis, de justitia fidei et operum, de ccclesia, de 
poenitentia. Ir> his consumpsi tempus hactenus, et legi de caeremo- 
niis Baptism et Coenaa Domini quaa ipse composuit."' Epist. 2707. 
Opp. v. 112. 



THE PROTESTANT ORIGINALS. 



81 



with the Calvinistic churches.* This feeling, indeed, 
in Bucer amounted to a ruling passion, drew upon 
him the suspicion and persecution of his countrymen, 
and at length forced him into exile and poverty. Cal- 
vin was the first to offer him an asylum at Geneva, 
but afterwards advised him to accept Cranmer's invita- 
tion to a professorship in Oxford, and addressed him a 
letter full of the highest consolations of Christian 
philosophy.f 

3. Whatever may be said of Bucer's seeming incon- 
sistency and vacillation in Germany, or of the syncretis- 
tic nature of the liturgy he there compiled, yet it is 
undeniable that while he was in England, assisting in 
the revision of the Prayer-book, he represented the 
views of Calvin, who had written him urging that "all 
ceremonies may be abolished which in any way savour 
of superstition," J and who often mourned his untimely 
death as the greatest calamity to the English Reforma- 
tion. 44 When I consider what a loss the Church of God 
has suffered by the death of this one man, I cannot but 
every now and then renew my grief. He would have 
done great service in England; and I hoped for some- 
thing greater from his writings hereafter than what he 
has hitherto published. And that these hopes|| had 
been well founded is shown by the strictures or censura 
of the Prayer-book,^]" which Bucer prepared at the 



* See Calvin's Tracts, vol. ii. pp. 211, 281, 354—356, 496; Calvin's 
Letters, vol. i. p. 137; Zurich Letters, First Series, pp. 161, 234; 
Second Series, p. 73; Original Letters of Ref. pp. 488, 5o5, 544 — 548, 
585, 688 Published by Parker Society. Strype's Ecc. Mem., vol. ii. 
pp. 190, 326. Hertzog's Encyclodedia, Art. Bucer, and Calvin. 

f Calvin's Letters, trans, by Jules Bonnet, vol. ii. p. 212. 
Ibid. p. 232. £ Ibid. p. 312. 

| Milton calls Bucer " that elect instrument of reformation highly 
honored, and had in reverence by Edward the Sixth and his whole 
Parliament" . . . " whose incomparable youth doubtless had brought 
forth to the Church of England such a glorious manhood, had his 
life reached it, as would have left in the affairs of religion nothing 
without an excellent pattern for us now to follow." Prose Works, 
Bohn's edition, pp. 317, 278. See also Milton's collection of "Testi- 
monies of the high approbation which learned men have given of 
Martin Bucer," pp. 274 — 277. 

\ Censwa Martini Buceri super libro Sacrorum, seu ordinationis 
ecclesia? atque ministerii ecclesiastici in Regno Anglice, ad petitioner 
R. Archiepiscupi Cantuariensis, Thomce- Grunmeri consciipta* A 
summary of the Censura is given by Proctor, pages 40 — 43. 



82 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



request, of Craomer, and which are in fact almost iden- 
tical with those afterwards urged by the Calvinistic 
party in the Church of England. 

4. Had the Bucerian and Melancthonian portions of 
the Prayer-book been thus amended according to Bucer's 
own matured views and suggestions, they would have 
been rendered almost entirely Calvinistic, and the Eng- 
lish Church, in ritual as well as doctrine, would have 
been freed from its Romanist and Lutheran remnants.* 
But it was reserved for the Puritans, during the hun- 
dred years which followed, to continue the work of 
criticism begun by the Calvinistic reformers, and at 
length for the Presbyterian Puritans, in distinction 
from the Episcopalian Puritans on the one side, and the 
Independent Puritans on the other,, to complete that 
work by their strictures offered in the Savoy Conference. 
''The Exceptions against the Book of Common Prayer" 
are at once a resume and enlargement of the "Censura 
super Libro Sacrorum," and the two documents, taken 
together, mark the germ and the flower of a Prayer- 
book that deserves in every sense to be called Presby- 
terian. 

If now we survey the originals of the English Liturgy, 
at one view, from their origin throughout their history, 
we shall be ready for the general conclusion; that, 
while King Edward's First Prayer-book exhibited the 
Protestant as distinguished from the Romanist phase 
of Christianity, and while King Edward's Second 
Prayer-book exhibited the Calvinistic as distinguished 
from the Lutheran phase of Protestantism, the Prayer- 
book here presented will exhibit the Presbyterian as 
distinguished from the Episcopalian phase of Calvinism. 
And the proofs of this will accumulate at every step of 
that more particular analysis to which we proceed. 

Sect. III. The Revised Rubrics. 

The Rubrics (so called from the red letters in which 
they were printed in old copies) are the rules for the 



* "The death of Edward seems to have prevented a further ap- 
proach to the scheme of Geneva in our ceremonies, and perhaps iu 
our Church government." Hallain's Const. Hist., chap.iv. 



THE REVISED RUBRICS. 



83 



government of Minister and People in Divine Service, 
and correspond to our Directory. In the ancient Ser- 
vice-books, as well as in the Lutheran and Reformed 
Agenda, they are much less imperative and obligatory 
than in the English Prayer-book, which breathes through- 
out a tone of punctilious command, better suited to a state 
ritual than a church service. This has been obviated by 
substituting in place of the word "shall" the word "will" 
to indicate what is agreed and customary, or the word 
"may" to indicate what is discretionary and variable: 
a change which simply gains liberty without sacrificing 
order, since custom soon acquires the force of'authority, 
and authority is of no avail where it loses its hold upon 
custom, as is shown by the continual conflict of usage 
"with Rubrics and Directories. 

The Introductory rubrics concerning ecclesiastical 
vestments and furniture, are ommittecl as relating to mat- 
ters which by the Directory are wisely and safely left 
indifferent. The altar,* and surplice,^ were associated 
in the minds of many Episcopalians, as well as Presby- 
terians, with a false doctrine of the ministry and sacra- 
ments, and are at best but a poor imitation of the sig- 
nificant ritual in which they originated. The simpli- 
city and spirituality of Christian worship would seem 
better represented and promoted by those traditional 
symbols of Presbyterianism, the pulpit, the communion- 
table, the baptismal font, and (if anything more official 
than the ordinary clerical dress is desired) the Genevan 
robes, customary in the Dutch churches or the scholar's 
gown, still in use in some of our own pulpits. 

For similar reasons the rubrics concerning behaviour 
Lave been expunged, except in the few instances where 



* Cranmer's "Six Reasons why the Lord's Board should rather he 
after the form of a Table than of an Altar/' Remains and Letters, 
y 524. Similar opinions were maintained by Bishops Ridley, 
L ooper, &c. 

v Bishop Jewel pronounced it " a stage dress, a fool's coat, a relique 
of the Amorites." Archbishop Grindal "hesitated about accepting 
n mitre from dislike of what he called the mummery of consecra- 
tion," and together with Bishops Sandys and Noel, was "in favor of 
leaving off the surplice." In these views Bucer and Martyr con- 
curred. Zurich Letters, 161; Original Letters of Ref., 488, 585. 
fctrype's Ecc. Mem., chap, xxviii ; and Life of Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 210; 



84 ANALYSTS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



some direction seemed needful, and not likely to trench 
upon existing usage or liberty. The genuflexions, into- 
nations, and bowings, practised in the English ritual, 
were desired by our forefathers to be left free to each 
worshipper, because of a feeling that nothing is so abhor- 
rent in the sight of both God and man, as a devout 
demeanor, which is either enforced or simulated. The 
Book as here amended may be used either by the min- 
ister alone, or by the congregation with him, when both 
are so agreed; the minister leading in the whole ser- 
vice audibly, and the congregation accompanying him 
with the heart or with the voice also, in those parts 
marked as more especially assigned to them, according 
as each one's devotion shall prompt him. It should be 
said, however, that the actual reading of divine service 
by the parties, is a species of pupilage, to be endured 
only until they have become so familiar with it as to be 
able to say it from the heart without any danger of say- 
ing it only from the book. 

As to responses, except where personal feeling is strong 
enough to impel them above the low tone of ordinary 
devotion, we may urge the objection, brought against 
them two hundred years ago, that 4 'they cause a con- 
fused murmur in the congregation, whereby what is 
read is less intelligible and therefore unedifying;"* and 
the difficulty, always encountered of making them gene- 
ral and accordant, renders them on grounds of taste as 
well as of devotion, unsuitable to a mixed assembly. 
They properly belong in fact to the choral or monastic 
service from which they were borrowed, and in which 
they were artistically rendered by trained worshippers, 
and in a Protestant Church must cease to be express- 
ive precisely in proportion as they become impressive. 

As to posture, we only remark in general, that while 
standing and kneeling are both of them scriptural atti- 
tudes in prayer, and alike sanctioned by catholic and 
Presbyterian usagef yet in using these services it will 



* Presbyterian "Exceptions." No. iii. See Appendix, and Eutaxia, 
page 27. 

f " To pray standing, was in public worship believed to have been 
an Apostolic usage. The Presbyterians of Scotland, and at times the 



THE REVISED RUBRICS. 



85 



be most convenient for the worshipper to bow the head 
or the knee in the Prayers and Confessions, to stand 
up in the Creeds, Psalms, Hymns and Doxologies, and 
to remain seated during Lessons, Exhortations, and 
Sermons. 

In nothing is the rigidity and bondage of an imposed 
Prayer-book so manifest as in the mode of combining, or 
rather aggregating together the several offices it pres- 
cribes. According to the theory of those offices, the 
Lord's day would be marked by a succession of distinct 
services each complete in itself, and performed at ditfer- 
ent hours; beginning with Morning Prayer at dawn, 
and ending with Evening Prayer at twilight, with the 
Litany, Sermon, and Communion, intervening towards 
mid-day as the distinguishing or proper services of the 
day. Instead of crudely joining all of these together 
in a single morning service, full of needless repetitions 
and a tedious prolixity of parts, it would seem more 
reasonable to use each, as originally designed, sepa- 
rately, or at least to combine them with some discretion. 
It will be found, by following the rubric as amended, 
that without any perplexity to either party, the minis- 
ter may practise either of the following six varieties of 
devotional service before the Sermon or Communion : 



1. Morning Prayer. 

2. Litany. 

3. Sunday Service. 



4. Morning Prayer and Litany. 

5. Litany and Sunday Service. 

6. Sunday Service and Litany. 



A principal section of one office might also be con- 
joined to that of another, by proceeding as far as the 



Lutherans of Germany, are probably the only occidental Christians 
•who now observe the one only rubric laid down for Christian wor- 
ship by the first (Ecumenical Council.''" Stanley's Eastern Church, 
page 263. The Direction in Pollanus' Liturgy is " Ac toio hoc tem- 
pore (during Confession and Absolution,) populus magna cum reve- 
rentia vel astat, vel procumbit in genua, utut animus cujusque tule- 
rit." Posture in the Daily service was prescribed only in the Creed and 
Confession, until the last revision. In the Communion, kneeling 
was prescribed, but according to I. and II. Edward, it was to ;i be used 
or left, as every man's devotion serveth, without blame/' See Docu- 
ments, p. 131. Among the Proposals of 1689, was one, " That if 
any refuse to receive the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper kneeling, 
it may be administered to them in their pews." Calamy, p. 453. In 
the Church of Calvin the communicants came forward by groups to 
receive the elements. Eutaxia, p. 45. 



8 



86 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



First Lesson, and then beginning the Lord's day service 
(Ante-Communion,) or by proceeding as far as the Sec- 
ond Lesson, and then beginning the Epistle and Gospel 
for the day, (or Proper Service,) according to either of 
the following conjunctions : 

First Lesson. ~) f Te Deum. 

Collect and Commandments. > or -< Epistle and Gospel. 

Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, j (Beatitudes. 

This arrangement would not only obviate the repeti- 
tious use of Lessons, as well as Creeds, but also afford 
the means of adapting the service to the church-season 
by omitting either the Commandments, or the Te Deum, 
according to the nature of the occasion; and it ought 
not to disturb a liturgical purist, as much as the patch- 
work of inserting the Communion- Absolution, Creed, 
and Gloria in Excelsis, in the midst of the Daily Prayer. 

The use of some such discretion as to omissions or vari- 
ations, will be the more needful if any of the Occa- 
sional services are to be introduced, or if the cir- 
cumstances are so extraordinary as to require a modifi- 
cation of the whole service. The Presbyterian revisers 
were surely not hypercritical, when they questioned 
whether it did not savor of "vain repetition," for even 
the Lord's prayer to be said six times, * by the same 
assembly ; and that they were neither factious nor 
eccentric in craving for the minister the judicious " use 
of those gifts for prayer and exhortation, which Christ 
hath given him for the service and edification of the 
church, according to its various and emergent neces- 
sity,"! is shown by the fact that we have lived to see 
Episcopalian Prayer-meetings in advance of Presbyte- 
rian Prayer-books. 

Sect. IV. The Revised Daily Services. 

Tn all the Reformed Churches it was the custom to 
have Daily Prayers, J morning and evening, at church 
as well as at home, in distinction from those of Roman- 



* Documents, &c, p. 124, 306. f Ibid. p. 17, 115. 

X Calvin's Daily Office's. Eutaxia, chap. iii. 



THE REVISED DAILY SERVICES. 



87 



ism, which were monastic, rather than congregational 
or domestic ; and when the Latin was superseded by 
the English service, the Versicles, Collects, Canticles, 
and Creeds, which had been hitherto confined to the 
priest and choir, were transferred in the form of Com- 
mon Prayers to the whole worshipping assembly. "The 
history of the English church tells of ceaseless endea- 
vors to make these services in practice what they were 
in theory, the ritual of the whole body of the faithful. 
But the seven-fold nature of the scheme on which they 
were framed, and withal their unvernacular shape, for- 
bad the possibility of any such use of them."* They 
are in fact the least Protestant portions of the Prayer- 
book, and are not to be found in any of the Reformed 
Liturgies, though as here presented, it will be seen that 
they have been comparatively freed from the objections 
mentioned. 

The Order for Daily Prayer may be conveniently con- 
sidered in three parts, 1. the introduction, consist- 
ing of the Sentences, Exhortation, Confession, and Abso- 
lution ; 2. the body of the service, consisting of the 
Lord's Prayer, Gloria Patri, Psalmody, Lessons, Creed, 
and Collects; and 3. the conclusion, consisting of the 
Prayers, Thanksgivings, and Benediction. We shall 
find that of these several parts, the first and third are 
of Presbyterian origin, while the intermediate, portion, 
after the Presbyterian revisions through which it has 
passed, retains scarcely anything Roman or Anglican. 

(I.) "The truth respecting the very appropriate 
opening of our service seems to be," says Proctor, 
"that the hint was taken from two books of service, 
used by congregations of refugees in England, which 
were published about this time : the one being the 
version of Calvin's form by Pollanus; and the other 
that used by the Walloons under John A. Lasco." The 
idea of such a penitential introduction, to take the place 
of private confession and absolution, was due to Calvin, 
and its whole structure is obviously Protestant, popular, 
and at variance with mediaeval models. f It therefore 



* Freeman as quoted by Proctor. 

f Compare the Conjiteor with any Reformed Confession, 



88 



ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



appears in the Prayer-book, prefixed to the Morning 
Praj'er, and is not found in the first edition, nor printed 
before the Evening Prayer until the last edition.* 

The Sentences form the basis of the Exhortation, atid 
are sundry texts of Scripture designed to move to the 
Confession and prepare for the Absolution. In the 
Morning Prayer, they have been retained without change, 
as found in the English edition; but in the Evening- 
Prayer others have been added, for alternative use, of 
a more various import, compiled from different Re- 
formed Liturgies. 

The Exhortation inculcates the need of Confession 
and Absolution, or penitence am pardon, as prelimi- 
nary to the acts of thanksgiving, praise, hearing of 
God's Word, and prayer, which are announced as to 
follow in the body of the service. It was evidently 
modelled upon similar forms, common in all the Re- 
formed Churches, and is eminently applicable to a 
congregation emerging into the light of Protestant 
worship, or to a congregation needing instruction in the 
elements of such worship, or to any congregation as a 
weekly or occasional exhortation, but its use twice 
every day would be but one of the inconsistencies of a 
liturgy that allows no discretion. 

The Confession follows as the act of the congregation, 
incited to repentance by the Sentences and Exhortation, 
and is necessarily general in its terms, though not origin- 
ally designed to preclude more particular confession, 
which might be silently made during a brief pause at 
the close. It was derived from the Calvinistic models 
of Pollanus and Lasco, but is English, and more scriptu- 
ral in style, and less doctrinal in its import. Its sup- 
posed want of an explicit acknowledgment of original 
as well as actual sin was denied by the Episcopalians, f 
is still scrupled by Unitarians,! and, if originally 



* Compare Breviarium Romanum, King Edward's First Prayer- 
book and Primer, and the present English Prayer-book. 

f Answer of the Bishops; Documents, p. 115; Burnet's Hist, of 
the Ref., p. 415. 

X Compare Common Prayer for Christian Worship, edited by Rev. 
James Martineau, and the Book of Common Prayer according to the 
use of King's Chapel, Boston, in both of which the phrase, " there is 
is no health in us," is omitted. 



THE REVISED DAILY SERVICES. 89 



intended, could not have been significant in a book 
that elsewhere abounds in assertions of that doctrine. 
Such dogmatic confessions, indeed, would seem rather 
to befit some later stage of the service than its begin- 
ning; and however valuable and essential they may be 
in their proper place, it would certainly be a rash hand, 
that, for the sake of them, would now mar this time- 
hallowed formula. 

The Absolution (or Remission of Sins, as the title was 
amended after the Hampton revision, in deference to 
Puritan scruples against a word of popish sound) 
ensues upon the Confession as the act of the Minister 
speaking to the people in the name and by the author- 
ity of Christ. It differs from other official declarations 
of divine grace only in being more formal and in de- 
riving peculiar solemnity from its connection with an 
act of public devotion. Such a formula is found in all 
the Calvinistic liturgies except the Genevan, from which 
it was excluded by a scruple. "There is none of us," 
says Calvin, "but must acknowledge it to be very use- 
ful that, after the General Confession, some striking 
promise of Scripture should follow, whereby sinners 
might be raised to the hopes of pardon and reconcilia- 
tion. And I would have introduced this custom from 
the beginning, but some fearing the novelty of it would 
give offence, I was over easy in yielding to them;* so 
the thing was omitted, and now it would not be season- 
able to make anj' change, because the greatest part of 
our people begin to rise up before we come to the end 
of the Confession." In most of the Reformed Churches, 
the Absolution was variable in form, consisting simply 
of "some striking promise of Scripture," pronounced 
by the minister, like the "Comfortable Words" after 
the Confession in the Communion service; but in 
Lasco's liturgy, from which the Prayer-book version 
was taken,f it had assumed a more liturgical, though 



* It was, however, adopted, through his advice in other Reformed 
Churches, and especially incorporated in his Strasburg liturgy, 
which his disciple and successor Pollanus introduced into England, 
and upon the basis of which Lasco's. Service book was framed. 

f In this honk. (Lasco's.)" says Proctor. 4 -there is a form of Con- 
fession and of Absolution, in which some phrases resemble the cor- 

8* 



90 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



less scriptural style. The petition, or mutual interces- 
sion of minister and people, with which it concludes, 
(unhappily turned into an exhortation in late editions, 
but in this preserved literally,) gathers up the purport 
of the whole preceding service as preparatory to that 
which is to follow, and so meets a want felt by the 
Presbyterian revisionists. * 

(II.) At this point we leave the modern, and enter 
upon the ancient portion of the office; and that which 
forms our second general division. It consists mainly of 
Psalms and Lessons, those catholic elements of all wor- 
ship, both Hebrew and Christian, Romanist and Protest- 
ant, but is peculiar in admitting a responsive element 
more largely than any other congregational liturgy; a 
peculiarity due to its monastic origin, and here modi- 
fied by the Presbyterian emendations. 

The Lord's Prayer, with which it begins, fittingly 
enters the service as that divine model and rule,f it 
ever behoves us to use, "when we pray." In the 
Latin ritual, it had been said secretly by the Priest alone, 
the Choir responding as he raised his voice in the con- 
cluding petition; but afterwards it was said aloud by 
the minister, and since the last revision, by both minis- 
ter and people. The doxology with which it closes, was 
added at the instance of the Presbyterians, % is scriptu- 
ral, in accordance with Greek as distinguished from 
Roman usage, and appropriately connects the preced- 



respouding portions which were added to the Second Book of King 
Edward VI. ' Neque amplius velis mortem peccatoris, sed potius ut 
eonvertatur et vivat . . . omnibus vere pcenitentibus (qui videlicet 
agnitis pecatis suis cum sui accusatione gratiam ipsius per nomen 
Christi Domini implorant) omnia ipsorum peccata prorsus condonet 
atque aboleat . . . omnibus, inquam, vobis qui ita affecti, estis 
denuncio, fiducia promissionum Christi, vestra peccata omnia in 
coelo a Deo Patre nostro modis plane omnibus remissa esse . . . opera 
tuam divinam per meritum Filii tui dilecti supplices imploramus . . 
nobisque dones Spiritum Sanctum tuum . . . ut lex tua sanctiilli 
(cordi) insculpi ac per nos demum . . . tota vita nostra exprimi ejus 
beneficio possit' " 
* Exception XVII. 

f Larger Catechism, p. 187. Westminster Directory. Public Prayer. 
% Exceptions. See Appendix. 



THE REVISED DAILY SERVICES. 91 



5ng act of penitence with the following office of praise 
and psalmody. 

In the edition which was before the Savoy Commis- 
sioners, certain Ver sides taken from the ancient service, 
Were then added as follows : 

Minister. Lord, open thou our lips, 
Answer. And our mouth shall show forth thy praise. 
Minister. God, make speed to save us, 
Answer. God, make haste to help us. 
Minister. Glory be to the Father, and to the, &c, 
As it was in the beginning, is now, &c. 
Praise ye the Lord. 

In accordance with the Presbyterian Exceptions,* we 
have retained only so much of this portion as seems 
needful to mark the transition of the service, and in a 
form neither requiring, nor precluding the responses. 
The second couplet in fact breaks the sense and is easily 
spared, but the Gloria Patri, which is a Trinitarian dox- 
ology of primitive origin and Presbyterian sanction,! is 
certainly appropriate to the worshipper, rising from con- 
fession, absolution, and prayer, to engage in praise. 
After the minister's invitation, Praise ye the Lord, an 
additional response, "The Lord's name be praised, " 
was interpolated, by Laud, J in the Scottish Prayer-book 
of 1637, and is still found in late editions. 

The Venite Exultemus^ or 95th Psalm, had been sung 
from an early period, as introductory either to the whole 
service, or to the psalmody immediately following it ; 
and for ordinary occasions there could certainly be no 
Psalm more appropriate ; but there may be times when 
discretion will suggest some other selection, both here 
and also at the opening of the Evening Prayer, where 
another example is given. 

After the Venite comes the daily portion of the Psal- 
ter, which, according to mediaeval usage, was sung 



* Exception III. 

f Rejoinder. Documents, pp. 210, 295. According to Bellarmine 
it was " formed in the Council of Nicasa, as a particular testimony 
against the Arians." 

% Proctor's Hist, of Prayer-book, p. 213. 

$The Latin titles, which are remnants of the ancient service, are 
the first phrase or words of the Psalm or Hymn to which they refer. 



92 



ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



through in course once every week, and for this pur- 
pose divided into seven par fa called nocturns; but in 
the reformed service was appointed to be read through 
once every month, a change which has the advantage of 
bringing the whole Book of Psalms into the Sunday 
Service, though not in their inspired order. It may be 
questioned, therefore, whether a yearly course of the 
Psalms, arranged for the Lord's day alone, would not 
secure a more orderly acquaintance with them, in view 
of modern usage as to daily services ; and such an 
arrangement may be found in one of the Tables. 

The responsive reading of the verses by minister and 
people may have been a rude substitute for the anti- 
phonal chanting of priest and choir; but it is open to 
the objection already urged against all unmusical re- 
sponses ; it is in violation of the sense or rhythm which 
is often parallelistic in the members of each verse, 
rather than by alternate verses;* and, except for habit- 
uated nerves, is even less solemn than the doggerel of 
Rouse, or Watts unequally yoked with worldly airs. 
The experience of the whole Church would seem to be 
fast settling towards the conviction that the Psalms 
cannot with • propriety be either versified or read, but 
should be simply chanted in prose, f according to their 
original structure in the temple-service, and the usage 
of catholic antiquity. In such a view, the extremes of 
doctrine and culture may meet, the most conscientious 
advocacy of literal psalmody be reconciled to the high- 
est style of musical art, and the vexed relations of 
choir and congregation harmoniously adjusted. And it 
is this class of considerations which has mainly influ- 
enced us in here retaining the older version of the 
Psalter. It is more Calvinistic in origin, and more 
Saxon in style, than the approved translation; J and 



* Tholuek on the Psalms; Introduction. Sect. ii. Hengstenberg 
on the Psalms; Appendix. The Formal Arrangement of the 
Psalms. 

f Assembly's Digest ; Psalmody. 

% The Prayer-book Psalter was derived from several German arid 
Lntin versions as translated into English and afterwards twice 
revised by Coverdale, "a zealous Oalviuist, lioth in doctrine- find dis- 
cipline," who, together with Whittingham. Knox, Pollanus, and 



THE REVISED DAILY SERVICES. 93 



though not to be compared with it for didactic purposes 
when read as the rest of holy Scripture in lessons, yet 
it is certainly quite as "smooth and fit for song" as any 
metrical version, and has the advantage of having been 
long in use, and of being already pointed as it is to be 
sung; the colon (:) in each verse marking the division 
of the chant, throughout the Psalter, as in all the other 
musical portions of this edition. 

The repetition of the Gloria Patri after each Psalm 
was questioned by the Presbyterians as a somewhat 
mechanical performance; is not in accordance with the 
most catholic usage, and after some Psalms is evidently 
unsuitable ; but its use at the close of the psalmody 
may serve to Christianize the Hebrew lyrics, and would 
seem to be a fitting climax to the act of praise, espe- 
cially when, upon its first occurrence, it has been said 
rather than sung. 

We next onter upon the didactic part of the office, the 
Reading of the Scriptures, which is assigned exclusively 
to the Minister of the Word, and fitly follows the con- 
gregational acts of confession and psalmody, as that 
4 'part of the public worship of God wherein we acknow- 
ledge our dependence upon him, and subjection to him, 
and one means sanctified by him for the edifying of his 
people."* Before the Reformation, it had been "so 
altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in uncer- 
tain stories and legends, with a multitude of responds, 
verses, vain repetitions, commemorations, and synod- 
als,"f as to have become wholly unintelligible. The 
reading of two Lessons in every service, one from each 
Testament, and in the order of the canon, is in accord- 
ance with primitive and Presbyterian usage; serves to 
mark the development and unity of divine revelation 
under both dispensations; and instructs both minister 
and people in the knowledge o& God. But we may 
doubt whether a daily course of Lessons, as of Psalms, 



others, engnged in preparing the Geneva Bible. See Home's Biblical 
Bibliography, pp. 70 — 75. 

* Westminster Directory: Reading of the Scriptnrps. 

f King Krl vr aid's Prayer-book, Preface concerning the Service of 
the Church. 



94 ANALYSTS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



is not less suited to modern habits of public worship 
than a yearly course for Sundays alone; and have 
therefore added such a Table, which has the high sanc- 
tion of the Church of Scotland.* 

As to the Proper Lessons and Proper Psalms, or such 
as are severally proper to the different Sundays of the 
church year, we only remark, in passing, that they 
apparently befit the Lord's Day Service better than the 
Daily Prayer, which latter office is adjusted to the civil 
rather than to the ecclesiastical calendar, and would 
seem to require a rehearsal of the sacred books in their 
inspired connection and canonical order, as fundamen- 
tal and preliminary to the more dogmatic re-arrange- 
ment of them in the Sunday service. 

The Apocryphal Scriptures are omitted not merely 
because of their spurious claim and erroneous con- 
tents, but also because their use in the form of Lessons 
cannot but adulterate "the very pure Word of God."f 
And on the same principle, the discarded Lessons from 
the Book of the Apocalypse are restored. 

It was a primitive custom, and is also directed in tho 
Book of Common Order, J that the reading of the 
Scriptures should be intermingled with the singing of 
Psalms; and the Canticles, which are the fixed portiona 
of the office, serve this purpose of relieving the atten- 
tion after the Lessons, and giving life and variety to the 
service. 

The Te Deum Laudamus, called iji the Breviary the 
"Canticle of Ambrose and Augustine," from an old 
legend that at their baptism it was sung alternately by 
them as composed by inspiration, is one of the earliest 
Christian hymns of praise, and has also somewhat "the 
appearance of a choral paraphrase of the Creed." The 
reading and musical pointing of the English edition aro 
retained without alteration. \ 



* Aids to Devotion, prepared by a Com. of Gen. Assemb. 

f Preface of 1549. It was also proposed in 1689, " that the Jpocr]/' 
phal Lessons and those of the Old Testament which are too Natural, 
be thrown out." Calamy, p. 453. See Conf. of Faith, chap i 

X Book of Pub. Pi\, Appendix 350. 

# A verbal improvement was proposed in 1689, "That thnp<? words 
in the Te Deum, 'Thine Honourable, true, and Only fcon,' te turued 



THE REVISED DAILY SERVICES. 95 



Tlie Benedicite, or "Song of the Three Children," was 
added after the Te Deum for alternative use, during 
Lent or at discretion ; but its apocryphal character 
made it less acceptable to the Presbyterians than 
"some Psalm or Scripture hymn;" and the Laudate 
JDominum, (Ps. 148.) of which it is a lyrical exposition, 
has been substituted for it, as further recommended at 
the semi-Presbyterian revision in 1689.* 

The Benedictus, (Luke i. 68,) or "Song of the Prophet 
Zacharias," was one of the first New Testament hymns, 
and has been used from a remote period in the position 
where it occurs, after the Lessons, as expressing praise 
for the fulfilment of the Old in the New dispensation. 

The Jubilate Deo, (Ps. 100), a Psalm of Thanksgiving, 
was added as an alternate to the Benedictus, when that 
song should have been read immediately before in the 
daily course of Lessons. 

The corresponding Canticlesf at Evening Prayer, 
Magnificat, (Luke i. 46,) or "Song of the Virgin Mary," 
Nunc Dimittis, (Luke ii. 29,) or "Song of Simeon," with 
their alternate Psalms, Cantate Domino,, (Ps. 98,) and 
Ben^dic anima ?nea, (Ps. 103,) follow the Prophecies and 
Episths as appropriate hymns of praise for the bless- 
ings of a completed revelation, and were early used in 
the Calvinistic as well as primitive churches. J 

The Apostles' Creed seems naturally to ensue upon the 
Lessons as a personal confession of faith in the Scrip- 
tures, of which it is but a doctrinal summary, orthodox 
in its purport, catholic in its usage, and liturgical in its 
style. As it was not fully developed until the Second 
or Third Century, it could not have been compiled by 
the Apostles, according to the legend, which attributes 
a clause to each of them; though it appears to have 
originated in the baptismal formula with gradual accre- 
tions, and to have been at first the individual profession 



into - thine Only-begotten Son,' Honourable being only a civil term, 
and nowhere used in Sacris" Calamy, p. 454. 
* Exceptions: Appendix. Proctor, p. 147. 

f It was proposed, in 1689. to substitute Psalms for the New Tes- 
tament Canticles. Compare Calamy, p. 45 i, and Prot. Episc. Prayer- 
book 

% Eutaxia, p. 27. 



96 ANALYSTS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



of converts or catechumens, rather than an ordinary 
act of public worship.* It was retained in ail the Pro- 
testant Confessions, is the text and frame-work of Cal- 
vin's "Institutes of Theology," and not only lies at the 
basis of our own Catechisms, but is given as a formula 
to be taught to children as part of their training for the 
Lord's Supper. f 

As in the beginning of the service the minister 
declares the divine grace after the people have con- 
fessed their sins, so here at length, after the minister 
has declared the divine word, the people confess their 
faith, and are thus in readiness for those more mature 
devotions, the supplications, intercessions, and thanks- 
givings which are to follow. 

From this point, according to the Prayer-book in the 
hands of the Savoy Commissioners, the office was thus 
continued : 

Minister, The Lord be with you, 
Answer. And with thy Spirit. 

Minister. Let us pray. 
Lord have mercy upon us. 

Christ have mercy upon us. 
Lord have mercy upon us. 

^ Then the Minister, Clerks, and people shall say the Lord's prayer in 
English with a loud voice. 

Our Father, which art in heaven, &c. 

\ Then the Minister standing up shall say, 

Lord, show thy mercy upon us. 

Answer. And grant us thy salvation. 
Minister. Lord, save the King. 

Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call upon thee. 

Minister. Endue thy ministers with righteousness. 

Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. 

Minister. Lord, save thy people. 

Answer. And bless thine inheritance. 

Minister. Give peace in our time, Lord. 

Answer. Because there is none other that fighteth for usp 

but only thou, God. 
Minister. God, make clean our hearts within us. 
Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. 



* The Nicene Creed seems to have been reserved in all the Re- 
formed Churches for the Communion as the proper Eucharistieal 
Confession of Faith; the Apostles' Creed being, strictly speaking, a 
Baptismal Confession. See Dr. Krauth's Sunday Service, pp. 4G, 47. 
Proctor, p. 228. Bunsen's Hippolytus, vol. ii. p. 92. 

f Directory, chap. ix. 



THE REVISED DAILY SERVICES. 



97 



For the reasons already mentioned,* we have not felt 
at liberty to retain more of this portion than the con- 
nection seems to require. The Lesser Litany, the repe- 
tition of the Lord's Prayer and the versicular petitions 
for the King, for Ministers, for the People, and for 
Peace, however beautiful they may be considered in a 
liturgical light, are suited only to a choral service, and 
as to their import superseded by the more Protestant 
forms of prayer which conclude the office. But the 
mutual Salutation of minister and people, which was a 
primitive, if not apostolic formula, is appropriate to the 
parties before entering the divine presence as suppli- 
ants; and the first and last couplet of versicles, which 
are respectively taken from the 85th and 51st Psalms, 
recommend themselves as suitable introductory petitions 
with which to begin the prayers following. 

The Collect for the Day here enters as a link of the 
church-year connecting the Daily with the Sunday 
service, and when the Proper Lessons have been read 
before it, it may be relevant; but it is better reserved 
for the office in which it originated, and where alone, in 
most cases, its fitness can become fully apparent. 

The Collect for Peace, which is not in the ancient 
Daily office, belongs to a special service in the Sacra- 
mentary, and is of the nature of an occasional prayer, f 
suitable to a warlike age, and perhaps to the troubled 
state of public affairs at the time the Prayer book was 
formed. J It is certainly a beautiful petition, and has 
acquired new meaning and force from the present dis- 
tracted state of our country; but that it should have 
been recited at other times, and for generations, without 
regard to its irrelevancy, only shows how impossible it 
is to frame a liturgy on the principle of an enforced uni- 
formity, and may illustrate the general criticism passed 



* See page 91 above, and also the Episcopalian proposals for the 
comprehension of the Presbyterians. "To omit all the responsal 
Prayers to the Litany." Calamy, p. 320. 

f It appears in the Missapro Pace, placed after the Missa tempore 
belli, and also among the Litany Collects; and although fou» d in 
the Sunday service, yet it was not used in the week day or ferial 
offices, Compare Miss. Horn., Brev. Rom., and Proctor's Comparative 
Table, p. 448. £ Proctor, p. 238. 

9 



98 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



by the Presbyterians upon the Collects, that some of 
them have "no suitableness with the occasions upon 
which they are used, but seem to have fallen in rather 
casually, than from an orderly contrivance."* 

The two Collects for Grace, the one at Morning and 
the other at Evening Prayer, are of very ancient origin, 
and the only collects obviously pertinent to a Daily 
office. The first phrase of the latter, "Lighten our 
darkness, we beseech thee, Lord," is especially suit- 
able to a twilight service; but to use the former, with 
its expression, "the beginning of this day," so late as 
noon or mid-day, is a solecism which, together with that 
involved in the invariable use of the other collects, may 
be obviated by attention to the preceding rubric con- 
cerning the use of the Litany. 

(III.) We next enter upon our third and last division, 
beginning at the point where the old Latin, and the 
early English office ended. The remaining Prayers are 
mainly a Puritan accretion of forms which grew out 
of the felt unsuitableness of the preceding Versicles, 
and Collects, to Protestant worship in a popular assem- 
bly, and are framed upon the principle enunciated by 
the Presbyterians in 1661; "the Holy Scriptures, both 
of the Old and New Testament, intimating the people's 
part in public prayer to be only with silence and rever- 
ence to attend thereunto, and to declare their consent 
in the close by saying Amen."r 

The Prayer for the Chief Magistrate and all in Author- 
ity is the English "Prayer for the King's Majesty," 
adapted to American ideas of government by substitut- 
ing for the words, "the only Ruler of princes," the 
more republican and equally scriptural phrase, "the 
Blessed and Only Potentate," and by inserting less per- 
sonal petitions in place of the loyal request, " grant him 
in health and wealth long to live," which is very be- 
coming under a monarchy, but not so suitable to a ruler 
whose political existence terminates every four years. J 
The whole prayer is in accordance with apostolic injunc- 



* Exception XVI. f Exception III. See Appendix. 

X Compare the alterations here made with analog ous phrases in 
the Collect for the King; Communion Office,- English Prayer-book. 



THE REVISED DAILY SERVICES. 99 



tion and with universal feeling, is scriptural in style 
and purport, and no doubt originated at a very early 
period of the Reformation, though it does not appear in 
King Edward's First Prayer-book, and was used as the 
first of the occasional prayers at the close of the Litany 
until 1661, when it was transferred to its present 
position. 

The Prayer for Ministers and Congregations is the 
ancient Collect, as amended by the Parliamentary Com- 
mittee in 1641, and the Royal Commission of 1689,* and 
more exactly conformed to the doctrine of ministerial 
parity and communion. The title of Bishop, though 
scriptural and Presbyterian, f is not yet so generally 
attributed to ministers as to admit of its use in a form 
of devotion without misapprehension. 

The Prayer for all Conditions of Men, or General 
Intercession, by whomsoever composed, originated in 
the Presbyterian revision as a substitute for the Col- 
lects, and is evidently modelled upon, if not largely 
quoted from, Calvinistic prayers, already authorized 
and domesticated in England. J The word ''finally" 
seems inappropriate in so short a form, and is supposed 
to indicate that originally it was much longer, including 
such petitions for the king, clergy, and people, as are 
found in the preceding Versicles and Collects. But 
when the latter were retained by the Episcopalians at 
the last revision, it became necessary to omit the for- 
mer, somewhat at the expense of the connection. The 
break might possibly be supplied by restoring, from the 
sources whence the form was taken, some addition of 
this kind: ''And we also beseech thee, be merciful to 
all Christian States and Rulers, that under them thy 
true religion may be everywhere maintained, manners 
reformed, and sin punished, according to the rule of thy 



* Proctor, p. 99. Calamy says it was proposed in 1689 that "those 
words in the Prayer for the Clergy, who alone workest great marvels, 
as subject to be ill interpreted by persons vainly disposed, shall be 
thus, Who alone art the Author of all good gifts." Life of Baxter, 
p 454. 

f Conf. of Faith, chap. iv. 

% Compare Exception XVI; Proctor, p. 262; Liturgical Services, 
Quoen Eliz , p. 266; Eutaxia, pp. 38, 39, 157. 



100 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



Word." Such an amendment, besides being in keeping 
with the philanthropic spirit of the prayer, would com- 
plete the sense without interfering with that of the more 
particular intercessions preceding it. 

The General Thanksgiving was composed by Reynolds, 
one of the Presbyterian Commissioners, and in accord- 
ance with their suggestion, to meet a defect which had 
been felt from the time of the Hampton Conference. * 
It breathes a thoroughly evangelical spirit, and in style 
is distinguishable from mediasval expressions of grati- 
tude, which were in the form of Canticles and short 
Collects. The English edition has it among the " Occa- 
sional Prayers, to be used before the two final Prayers 
of the Litany, or of Morning and Evening Prayer;" 
but as here placed, for habitual use, it follows any 
Special Thanksgivings which have preceded it, as the 
General Intercession follows the Special Intercessions, 
and also forms a fitting climax to the whole office, 
which, having begun in a General Confession, may 
fittingly end with a General Thanksgiving. 

The Prayer of St. Chrysostom, though not certainly 
traceable to that Saint, is of Greek origin, and appears 
in all ancient liturgies. As a concluding petition, foun- 
ded upon the promise of divine grace and presence in all 
common or social prayers, it naturally arises in every 
heart in view of the petitions before offered. 

The Apostolic Benediction, or benedictory prayer, does 
not appear in the Latin or early English office, was first 
placed at the end of Queen Elizabeth's Litany, and was 
not added to the Daily Prayer until the last revision. 
It was however customary in the primitive Church as 
a substitute for the ancient Levitical blessing, and 
doubtless grew out of the Apostolic valediction, used 
not only at the close of the Epistles, but also in dismiss- 
ing worshipping assemblies, for which purpose it should 
be reserved, according to Presbyterian usage, f when 



* Compare Exception XVII. §2; Rejoinder, p. 267 ; Proctor, p. 263, 
and authorities there quoted. 

f It was also used in theCalvinistic Churches as a Salutation, in the 
form in which it occurs at the beginning of the Apostolic Epistles; 
the Minister pronouncing it as the first act of Divine Service; and it 
is still so used in the Reformed Dutch Church in this country. We 



THE REVISED LITANY. 



101 



other services are to follow. Its use in the form here 
presented (with the pronoun you changed to us) as a 
common prayer, rather than as an official blessing, 
though nut in strict accordance with the Scripture 
formula, may relieve any scruples which are felt when 
the conductor of the service is not an ordained minister. 

If now the reader, in the light of these investigations, 
will compare the Daily Service in this Book with that in 
King Edward's First Book, he will be able to test the 
claims we have asserted. He will find that the two have 
scarcely anything in common, but such scriptural and 
ancient forms, as originated beyond the palp, and before 
the existence of the Church of England. So distinguish- 
able indeed are all late editions by reason of their Cal- 
vinistic, Puritan, and Presbyterian accretions, that we do 
not hesitate to admit, that for all the purposes of rhetori- 
cal impression and artistic effect, they are far inferior to 
the beautiful service as it was first translated, and 
before the hand of innovation had marred its symmetry.* 
And if we prefer the former, it is only because we doubt 
if there can now beany safe or consistent mean between 
a liturg} 7 that shall be primitive and Protestant, and one 
that is essentially mediaeval and monastic. 

Sect. V. The Revised Litany. 

The Litany, which appears as a distinct office in all 
Prayer-books, was the earliest English, and probably 



have placed it among the Introductory Sentences, where it may serve 
the same purpose. Either there or at the close of the service, as a 
form of greeting, or of dismissing the people, it fulfils its original 
design; but its occurrence in the midst of the service, as an ordin- 
ary prayer, is due to a want of such discretionary power in combiu- 
iug this office with others, as is suggested by the preceding rubric. 
Compare Conf of Faith, pp. 444. 447 , 503. And Princeton Review, 
April 1861. Article v. The Apostolic Benediction. Assembly's 
Digest, p. 83. Levitical Blessing. Num. vi. 22 — 26. 

* In approaching these Calvinistic innovations, our ritualist is 
sadly at fault. Loath to refer them to their unmistakeable sources, 
he takes a new journey into the past, and overhauls his accumula- 
te 1 stores of missal*, pontificals, and sacramentaries, but comes back 
with nothing that ingenuity can twist into a semblance of pater- 
itfty. We shrink from the cruelty of informing him at last, that 
these forms are the off-prir-g of a system, which however venerated 
hv his fathers, is identified to his mind with i heresy, false doc. line, 
srrid schism,' from which he piously prays, 1 Deliver us. ; " Eutaxia, 
page 193. 

9* 



102 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



also the earliest Roman and Greek form of public suppli- 
cation. Its peculiar structure is said to have originated 
in a primitive custom of * 4 bidding prayers;" the minis- 
ter naming the subject of the petition, and the people 
ejaculating, Lord, have mercy upon us, or some like phrase. 
In process of time this usage, is supposed to have become 
a methodical form, in which the petitions and respon- 
ses were always the same; and at length it reached litur- 
gical perfection as chaunted in solemn processions of the 
clergy and people during the church fasts, or on occa- 
sions of public calamity. 

The Litany, which was before the Savoy Commission- 
ers for revision, had derived its framework and body 
from the old Latin form, but was also indebted for par- 
ticular ideas and phrases to Hermann's Consultation or 
Reformation Book, as well as to the emendations of the 
English Reformers. The relative amount and value 
of these several portions will appear from the follow- 
ing version,* in which the parts due to Bucer are in 
italics, and those due to Cranmer in parentheses. 

God the Father, of heaven, have mercy upon us (miserable 
sinners.) 

God the Son, Redeemer of the world, have mercy upon us 
(miserable sinners.) 

O God the Holy Ghost, (proceeding from the Father and the Son,) 
have mercy upon us (miserable sinners.) 

O holy, (blessed, and glorious) Trinity, (three Persons and) one 
God, have mercy upon us (miserable sinners.) 

Kemember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our fore- 
fathers; neither take thou vengeance of our sins: spare us (good) 
Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most 
precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever, 
Spare us, (good) Lord. 

From all evil, (and mischief.) from sin, from the crafts (and 
assaults) of the devil; from thy wrath, (and from everlasting 
damnation,) 

(Good) Lord, deliver us. 



* Compare the Litany of the Anglo-Saxon Church, (Proctor, p. 251,) 
the Litany prepared by Bucer for Hermann's Consultation, (Baird's 
Book of Public Prayer, p. 67, 352,) the Roman Litanies, (Miss.. Horn, 
and Brev. Rom.,) and the Litany in Queen Elizabeth's Prayer-book. 
Several subjects and expressions not found in the Anglo-S;i von 
Litany are common to borli the Roman and the German. Litanies, 
from whence they passed into Cranmer's English version with 
slight alterations. 



THE REVISED LITANY. 



103 



(From all blindness of heart); from pride, (vain jrlory. and hypo- 
crisy,) from (envy), hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness, 
(Good) Lord, deliver us. 

From fornication, and all other deadly sin; (and from all the 
deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil.) 

From lightning and tempest ; from plague, pestilence, and famine ; 
from battle and murder, and from sudden death. 

(From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion ; from all false 
doctrine, heresy, and schism; from hardness of heart, and contempt 
of thy Word and Commandment. > 

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ; by thy holy Nativity (and 
Circumcision;) by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation ; 

By thine Agony a.nd bloody Sweat ; hy thy Cross and Passion; by 
thy precious Death and Burial; by thy glorious Resurrection and 
Ascension; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost; 

In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our prosperity ; in the 
hour of death, and in the day of judgment; 

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, (0 Lord God;) and that it 
may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal (in 
the right way,) 

We beseech thee to hear us, (good Lord.) 

(That it may please thee to illuminate all bishops, pastors, and 
ministers of the Church, with true knowledge and understanding of 
thy Word, and that both by their preaching and living they may 
set it forth, and show it accordingly ;) 

That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ; 

That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and 
concord; 

That it may please thee (to give us an heart to love and dread 
thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments;) 

That it may please thee to- give to all thy people increase of grace, to 
hear meekly thy Word, and to receiveit withpure a.ffection, and to bring 
forth the fruits of the Spirit ; 

That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth, all such as have 
err.-d, and are deceived; 

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand ; and to comfort 
and help the weak-Jiearted ; and to raiseup them that fall ; and, finally 
to beat down Satan under our feet ; 

That it may please thee to succor, help, and comfort, all that are in 
danger, necessity, and tribulation ; 

That it may please thee to preserve (all that travel by land or by 
water,) all women laboring of child, all sick persons, and young chil- 
dren; and to show thy pity upon all prisoners and captives ; 

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for , the fatherless chil* 
dren and widows, (and all that are desolate and oppressed;) 

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men ; 

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slan- 
derers, and to turn their hearts ; 

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the 
kindly fruits of the earth, (so that in due time we may enjoy 
them ;) 

That it may please thee to give us trne repentance; (to forgive us 
all our sins, negligences, and ignorances; and to endue us with the 
grace of thy Holy Spirit to amend our lives according to thy Holy 
Word;) 



104 ANALYSTS OF THE FRAYER-EOOK. 



Son of God. we beseech thee to hear us. 

O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world, grant us 

thy peace ; 

Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world, have 
mercy upon us. 

The result of this comparison will show that while 
the general model of the ancient litanies has been pre- 
served, yet the contents have been materially enlarged 
and modified in each of its particular divisions. 

The Invocations which form the introductory por- 
tion, and in the old office were a long series of addresses 
to the Virgin, to angels and archangels, patriarchs, 
apostles, martyrs, and confessors, became at the Re- 
formation restricted to the Three Sacred Persons of the 
Trinity ; but their responsive repetition is peculiar to 
the English Litany, as also certain added phrases which 
seem to ensure orthodox}^ somewhat at the expense of 
fitness. 

The Deprecations, or petitions for deliverance from 
the various sins, evils, and calamities to which mankind 
are subject, are the ancient series, prefaced with a 
prayer or anthem which occurs in the Breviary between 
the Penitential Psalms and the Litany, and enlarged by 
several Protestant additions. An unprejudiced critic 
might question whether the epithet "good Lord," inter- 
polated by Cranmer, is any improvement upon the 
original, (Libera nos Domine.) But on the other hand, 
it may be doubted whether the proposal of the Presby- 
terians to change the words "sudden death" to "dying 
suddenly and unprepared," although in accordance with 
the original, (a subitanea et improvisa morte,)* is not 
a scruple sufficiently met by the connection in which 
the phrase occurs, and hardly worth the risk of innova- 
tion. 

The Obsecrations, or pleadings for mercy, are a recital 
of the grounds on which the previous deprecations are 
made, or the argument of the suppliant from the merits 
of Christ as illustrated in his whole earthly work and 
mission. They form the most solemn portion of the 
service, and carry in them a tone of all but inspired 



* See Exceptions, Hermann's Litany, and Brev. Rom. Litanise. 



THE REVISED LITANY. 



105 



pathos and fervor, suited at once to incite and express 
the deepest emotions of awe, penitence, and love. 

- Tke Intercessions, which then follow as a still higher 
act of supplication, are the largest, and by far the most 
Protestant portion of the office. Beginning with a peti- 
tion for the Church universal, they comprise, in a natu- 
ral order, the aifferent classes and conditions, both civil 
and ecclesiastical, for whom public prayer should be 
offered, together with such special mercies and graces 
as are suited to all the common vicissitudes of human 
experience. It would be difficult to imagine any topic 
of ordinr.ry intercession which is not found in this beau- 
tiful summary, and perhaps impossible to improve the 
arrangement. The only changes made are such as 
seem required by our simpler forms of polity; the substi- 
tution of '-Rulers and Magistrates" for "King, Princes, 
Nobles, and Parliament," and of "Pastors and Ministers" 
for "Bishops, Pastors, and Ministers," which latter 
phrase of Cranmer was altered at the last revision to 
"Bishops, Priests, and Deacons," — "an expression," 
says Proctor, "more distinctly opposed to Presbyterian 
notions of the Christian ministry." The corresponding 
suffrage in Hermann's Litany, was, "That it may- 
please thee to preserve in soundness of Word and holi- 
ness of life, all Pastors and Ministers of thy Church."* 
We have also added from the same source, a petition for 
the unity of the church and increase of the ministry, 
which seems to be especially required by the present 
state of Christendom and heathendom. 

After the Intercessions, in the Latin office, came the 
Agnus Dei, forming in the English service a fit conclu- 
sion: and as what follows does not seem suited to 
popular worship, at least on ordinary occasions, the 
Rubric suggests discretion in using it, which is also in 
accordance with one of the " Proposals" to the Presby- 
terians in 1668. f 

The Lesser Litany, as the threefold or ninefold invo- 
cations of Christ are called, is the early Greek form, 



* Compare Hermann's Litany and Liturgy of Evan. Lutheran 
Church, 1860. 
t Calamy, vol i. p. 320, and Prot. Episc. Prayer-book. 



106 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



and was probably the germ of the Greater Litany, which 
afterwards grew up in the Roman Church. It was 
chaunted responsively in the ancient processions, at the 
beginning, as well as at the end of the Litaneutical 
Service, in connection with Psalmody, and with pauses 
for the Lord's Prayer and the Collects. As here inserted, 
and as viewed apart from the ceremonial in which it 
originated, * it is difficult to see its relevancy, or fitness 
for Protestant worship. This whole added portion, 
indeed, though containing separate versicles of great 
beauty, is confused and fragmentary, owing to the man- 
ner in which it was compiled by Cranmer from different 
parts of the ancient services. The first couplet and 
collect were taken from Bucer's Litany ;f what follows to 
the end of the Gloria Patri, from the choral introduction 
to a Rogation Service; and then are inserted certain 
Versicles designed to be used in time of War (in tempore 
belli. )% Perhaps this latter section may serve to distin- 
guish the discretionary, from the ordinary part of the 
Litany, as a supplement suitable only to occasions of 
public calamity. 

Besides the concluding Prayer of St. Chrysostom, a 
series of Occasional Prayers and Thanksgivings have 
accumulated since the reign of Elizabeth, which, at the 
last revision, were placed under a separate heading, 
and in this edition will be found among the Additional 
Services, noticed in our last section. 

This Litany might be appropriately used either as a 
distinct olfice, according to its original structure, with 
■a selected psalm, lesson, and hymn, or in combination 
with the Daily or Sunday Service, as suggested in the 
different rubrics pertaining to these several offices. 

Sect. VI. The Revised Sunday Service. 
Under both dispensations, the seven-fold division of 
time, founded in natural as well as divine law, has 
generally prevailed for purposes alike of rest and of 
devotion, with the difference only that the Christian 
Sabbath falls upon the first day of the week instead of 



* See Miss. Rom. Litaniae. f Book of Public Prayer, p. 70. 

% Proctor, p. 257. 



THE REVISED SUNDAY SERVICE. 107 



the last. It was called the Lord's day, after the exam- 
ple of St. John, and perhaps in allusion to our Saviour's 
resurrection upon that day of the week ; and it is still 
so called in all ancient liturgies, the English Prayer- 
book having in this respect departed from scriptural 
and catholic usage.* Other things being equal, the 
Dominical or Christian title is certainly preferable, at 
least in a book of devotion, to the pagan name Sun- 
day^ or even to the Jewish name Sabba f h; and if we 
have not in all cases adopted this suggestion of the 
Presbyterian Revisers, J it is only because the introduc- 
tion of such a phrase as the Lord's day throughout the 
calendar would now lead to much vague and inelegant 
circumlocution; and a narrow usage and false taste 
have combined to make it impracticable. 

It seems to have been the primitive custom to cele- 
brate the Lord's Supper in connection with the Lord's 
day, as a weekly communion, and the proper culmina- 
tion of every Christian service; and all the ancient 
liturgies are constructed upon this theory. But inas- 
much as modern habits of worship have rendered the 
practice obsolete, and its presumed continuance equivo- 
cal, \ and since, moreover, the so-called Ante-Com- 
munion is already practically dissevered from the 
Communion itself by the interposition of collects, 
lessons, and sermons incongruous with it, we have 
placed the anterior portion of the office where alone it 
occurs and belongs, after the Daily Service and before 
the Proper Services with which it is immediately con- 
nected. This simpler and more consecutive arrango- 



* In the Latin offices, Saturdays are called Sabbaths. (Sabbata;) 
Sunday, the Lord's day. (Dominica;) and the Sundays after Trinity 
are reckoned as the Lord's days after Pentecost, (Dominica post Pen- 
tecosten) — a phraseology which certainly has the merit of being 
scriptural. 

f " The retention of the old Pagan name of 'Dies Soh'sS or ' Sun- 
day,' for the weekly Christian Festival, is, in great measure, 
owing to the union of Pagan and Christian sentiment with which 
the first day of the week was recommended by Constantine to his 
subjects. Pagan and Christian alike, as the 'venerable day of the 
Sun.' " Stanley's Hist, of Eastern Church, p. 291. 

% Exception XL 

| Compare Presbyterian Exception. Episcopalian Answer, and 
Presbyterian Rejoiuder. Documents, pp. 116, £54, 255. 



108 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



merit may diminish still more that inconvenience of 
which the Reformers complained in the ancient offices, 
when ''the manifold changings of the service was the 
cause, that to turn the book only was so hard and intri- 
cate a matter, that many times there was more business 
to find out what should be read, than to read it when it 
was found out,"* and at the same time secure the 
liberty of using the services separately or in combina- 
tion, as taste, prejudice, or custom will dictate. 

The whole Sunday Office may, therefore, be consid- 
ered in three general divisions: 1. The Order for Divine 
Service on the Lord's Day, or the ordinary and fixed 
portions, consisting of the introductory Collect, the 
Lord's Prayer, Commandments, Beatitudes, and Creed. 
2. The Proper Services, or variable portions, consisting 
of the Collects, Epistles, and Gospels proper to the 
different Sundays of the Church-year. 3. The Com- 
munion Service, or Holy Supper to be added to the 
ordinary service as often as parochial authority will 
appoint.f We shall find, as we proceed, that of these 
several parts, the first and third are traceable to primi- 
tive and Presbyterian sources, while the second has 
derived its present form from a Presbyterian revision. 

The first division of the office, what we have termed 
the Order for Divine Service on the Lord's Day, cor- 
responds in its structure and purport to the service of 
Catechumens or Hearers of the Word, preliminary to 
the Eucharist in the primitive Church, and also substan- 
tially agrees with the '* Order of Worship," now cus- 
tomary in our churches, its fixed portions serving as 
examples or summaries of the several parts of our 
ordinary service. It is essentially a homiletical office, 
properly culminating in a sermon, and is not necessa- 
r\\y connected either with the Festival services or with 
the Communion, as it existed long before the church- 
year was matured, and was originally detached from 



* Preface to King Edward's First Prayer-book. 

f An undesigned correspondence may be discerned between tbose 
several divisions and the Ordo, Proprium, and Canon of the ancient 
service: but all the details of the arrangement proceed upon totally 
different principles. 



THE REVISED SUNDAY SERVICE. 109 



the Lord's Supper, the catechumens or hearers being 
dismissed as soon as the Sacrament began.* It is, in 
fact, the most scriptural, apostolic, catholic, and Pres- 
byterian form which the book contains. 

The Lcetatus Sum, (Ps. 122,) placed before the 
office, was one of the fifteen "Songs of Degrees" 
sung while ascending the steps of the ancient temple to 
engage in the public service. It is given as an example 
of an introductory chant, corresponding to the Introit 
in the Latin office, or to the selected Metrical Psalm 
in the modern office. It might take the place of the 
choir Voluntary, becoming so customary in our churches. 
The English usage was derived from Geneva, though at 
first it seems to have been a crude addition to the 
established service rather than an integral part of it. f- 
Were the prose psalmody substituted for the metrical, 
and the chant selected always of an introductory tenor, 
a prelude suited to compose the mind according to the 
nature of the occasion, the fitness and advantage of this 
initial act of praise would become much more obvious. 

The Collect for Purity, with which the office properly 
begins, was one of the preparatory prayers used in the 
ancient service, and corresponds in position and import 
to the introductory petition or "Invocation" prescribed 
by the Directory. J Such a solemn appeal to the great 
Searcher of hearts for grace and aid, on entering his 
presence and engaging in his service, will be the spon- 
taneous impulse of every true worshipper. 

The Lord's Prayer, which immediately follows, is 
placed after rather than before the preparatory petition, 
in accordance with the most catholic as well as Presby- 
terian usage, and also because it is then more likely to 
be used by the congregation "with understanding, 
faith, reverence, and other graces necessary to the 
right performance of the duty of prayer."$ 

The Commandments are not found in King Edward's 



* See Bunsen's Hippolytus and his Age, vol. ii. The Church and 
House-book of the Ancient Christians, pp. 47, 48. Neander's Church 
History, vol. i. pp. 305, 327, 328. 

f Proctor, pp. 59, 175; Eutaxia. p. 126. 

J Chap v. g Larger Catechism, Q. 187. 

10 



110 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



First Book, which, at this point, in common with the 
old office, has the Lesser Litany, or Kyrie eleison, to be 
said or sung nine times; 

i i i . Lord, have mercy upon us. 

ii i . Christ, have mercy upon us. 
i i i . Lord, have mercy upon us. 

At the Calvinistic revision, these responses seem to 
have been retained, but with the insertion of a com- 
mandment before each of them, and the addition to 
each of the further petition, "and incline our hearts to 
keep this law," and also of the summary prayer at the 
close, "and write all these laws in our hearts, we 
beseech thee." Such a use of the Decalogue in public 
worship, though common to all the Presbyterian litur- 
gies, had been hitherto unknown in the mediaeval offices 
with which it is plainly out of keeping, and it is known 
to have been borrowed from the Lord's Day Service of 
Pollanus, from which also was taken the concluding 
petition.* The same feeling which prompted the peni- 
tential introduction to the Daily Prayer would seem 
also to have suggested this addition, and its fitness, 
especially when the Communion is to follow, must be 
obvious. The approved translation has been used in com- 
pliance with the Presbyterian Exceptions; and although, 
for the same reason, the kneeling posture and audible 
responses are not enjoined or even suggested, yet it 
may be doubted whether one should listen to the Read- 
ing of the Law as to any ordinary lesson of Scripture, 
or if its due effect, as the instrument of conviction, is 
not to bring both mind and body into a lowly attitude. 

After the commandments, in the English edition, 
came two Collects for the King, in place of which the 
American Episcopalian edition has, very appropriately, 
our Lord's Summary of the Law and the Prophets, together 
with a suitable Collect — an idea which was also suggested 
by the Presbyterian revisers, and had already been illus- 
trated in the liturgy of Pollanus. f Such an epitome of 



* Compare King Edward's First and Second Prayer-hooks and 
Pollanns' Littirgia Peregrinorum. 

f The " llcf t is the Fecond at the end of the O-nimunion. The 
fjllowiu^ is the Petition in Pollanus' Liturgy: -'Domine i>eus, 



THE REVISED SUNDAY SERVICE. 



Ill 



the Old Testament, in the words of its Divine Ex- 
pounder, serves to mark the transition to the New Tes- 
tament, and to carry forward the worshipper from the 
humbling discipline of the law into the light and 
liberty of the gospel. . 

The Collect, Epistle, and Gospel are the more glad- 
some devotions which then follow, breathing the Chris- 
tian in distinction from the Hebrew spirit. As set forth 
in the ancient offices, they are a series of carefully 
arranged services, epitomizing throughout the year the 
whole New Testament history and doctrine in the words 
of Christ and his apostles, together with appropriate 
petitions hallowed by immemorial usage, and are 
unquestionably suited to train up a far more intelligent 
type of devotion than that induced by the random use 
of Scripture which prevails in many churches. At the 
same time, it would be only falling into the other 
extreme to be so bound even to this beautiful system as 
to have no discretion when occasions or circumstances 
plainly require different selections. 

The Beatitudes, which are found only in this edition, 
may serve as a summary of the Gospel, corresponding 
to the Commandments as a summary of the Law, the 
posture of penitents and disciples being now changed 
to that of thankful worshippers. They are in keeping 
with the ancient custom, at first retained by the Reform- 
ers, of standing at the reading of the Gospel with the 
joyful ascription, " Glory be to thee, Lord;' 5 and were 
recommended to be placed in this office by the Semi- 
Presbyterian Commission of 1689, as an occasional sub- 
stitute for the Commandments with the response, ''Lord, 
have mercy upon us, and make us partakers of this bless- 
ing." They also appear as a permanent Gospel Lesson 
in the Sunday Morning Prayer of King Edward's Primer.* 
But whether used as an ordinary lesson, or as a series 



Pater misericors, qui hoc decalogo per servum tuum Mosen nos 
Legis tuae justitiam docuisti; dignare cordibus nostris earn ita tuo 
gpiritu inscribere, ut nequicquam deinceps in vita migis opternus, 
aut velimus, quam tibi obedientia consumatissima placere in omni- 
bus, per Jesum Christum filium tuum. Amen." 
* Compare Proctor, p. 151. 



112 ANALYSIS OE THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



of solemn benedictions, they cannot fail to meet with a 
response in every Christian heart. 

The Gloria in Excelsis Deo, which next follows, was 
transferred at the Calvinistic revision of King Edward's 
First Book from the beginning to the close of the office, 
and there placed as a post- communion doxology. It 
would, however, occur too seldom if confined to that 
position, and seems to follow naturally, in our arrange- 
ment, as an exalted act of praise for the blessings of the 
gospel already felt, or yet to be fully experienced by 
the beatified believer. The hymn itself is one of the 
earliest hymns of the Eastern Church, and is supposed 
to have been founded upon the angelic song at the birth 
of the Saviour. The spirit of that divine original seems 
indeed to linger in its sublime words, lifting the soul 
beyond the sins and sorrows of life, and bearing it away 
into a region of heavenly purity and peace. 

The Nicene Creed, also a product of the Eastern 
Church, may appropriately take the place of the Apos- 
tles' Creed on communion-days, as being that more pre- 
cise and full confession of faith proper to a service in 
which the ''hearer" is supposed to have become a 
"believer," and the catechumen trained into a communi- 
cant. Born in the great Council of Nicsea, as the fruit 
of the assembled wisdom of the Church, in an age when 
doctrinal truth was prized above every worldly interest, 
it remains among us to this day the most ancient, ortho- 
dox, and catholic symbol in Christendom, and may more 
perfectly realize the Communion of Saints on earth than 
any other uninspired words that could now be recited 
in a Christian assembly. 

When Morning Prayer is offered immediately before 
and in connection with this office, the Creeds ill of 
course be omitted, and the Sermon will follow the 
Gloria in Excelsis, or such other hymn as may have been 
appointed by the minister. But otherwise, in order to 
render the service complete, the Litany will here be 
used, followed by the Hymn, Announcements, and Col- 
lection. 

The Collect before Sermon, is taken from the ancient 
form customary at the reading of the Gospel, aT»*i 
expresses a petition which, whether offered privately by 



THE REVISED SUNDAY SERVICE. 113 



the preacher alone, or silently by preacher and hearer 
together, is always felt to be suitable to the parties at 
that juncture. 

The Sermon itself has ever been the great central 
feature of primitive and Protestant worship, and still 
serves to distinguish the evangelizing from the mere 
ritualistic type of Christianity. The Directory, espe- 
cially the Westminster edition, is careful to exalt this 
function of the Christian ministry, and insists upon a 
preacher " presupposed to be versed in the whole body 
of theology, but most of all in the Holy Scriptures, and 
to have skill in the original languages, and in such arts 
and sciences as are handmaids unto divinity." Viewed 
in a liturgical light the Sermon grows naturally out of 
the Epistle and Gospel, which may either suggest the 
theme,* or be themselves selected with reference to it, 
when the occasion is extraordinary, or the minister's 
taste and judgment shall dictate some different routine 
of topics. 

The Collect after Sermon is an early English form 
composed by the reformers, and answers to a rule in the 
Directory as well as to a common feeling that prayer is 
needed not only for "the sound preaching and con- 
scionable hearing of the Word," but also that we may 
become doers thereof. To further which ends more 
particular petitions "in relation to the subject treated 
of in the discourse" will be offered by every workman 
who rightly divides the Word of truth, f 

The Collects, Ascriptions, and Benedictions, added for 
discretionary use, may serve as examples of different 
modes of ending the last prayer or of closing the whole 
service. They are taken from the Scriptures and from 
.the Ancient liturgies, except the first Collect, which is 
due to the Proposals of 1689. J 

In using this Order of Service, it is obvious that 
much will depend upon the manner in which its variable 
portions are arranged from Sunday to Sunday ; and to 
a consideration of this question our second general 
division is devoted. 



* See above, chap. iv. f Direct., chap. t. 

X See Revised Collects in Book of Pub. Prayer. It appears also in 
the Institution Office. Prot. Episc. Prayer-book. 

10* 



114 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



Sect. VII. The Revised Proper Services. 

It is the doctrine of our standards that there is no 
day commanded to be kept holy under the Gospel, except 
the Lord's Day ; but as it is not enjoined so neither is 
it forbidden to have a yearly course of Services for the 
observance and improvement of that day; nor can there 
be any sound objection to such an arrangement, but 
rather much to recommend it, if only it proceed upon 
some scriptural and rational principle, be not imposed 
upon the conscience, and be in accordance with the 
purest and most catholic usage. Besides the good 
accruing to the Church at large by thus promoting in a 
practical form the Communion of Saints there will be 
yielded , in each congregation those two essentials of 
fresh devotion and effective preaching, an occasion for 
the hearer and a theme for the speaker, and the conse- 
quent means of celebrating the Lord's days throughout 
the year with greater profit and solemnity. 

Now, it is undeniable that the elements of such a 
system originated in the Church of the Apostles and 
were retained in greater or less perfection by all the 
Reformed Churches, except the Church of Scotland 
during its later history and the Church of England during 
the time when the Presbyterian framers of our standards 
were in league with the Covenanters and Independents. 
As soon as they were released from that political com- 
pact they returned to a more scriptural stand-point, and 
according to Apostolic teaching and example, would 
have allowed a voluntury observance of such Dominical 
or Christian festivals as breathe the spirit of the Lord's 
day, and are, in most cases, actually blended with it.* 

On the other hand, however, it must also be granted" 
that this primitive calendar, having originated in a rude 
age of the world, has grown up in defiance of all accu- 



* Compare Neander's Hist, of Christian Rel. and Church, vol. i. 
p. 295 ; Schaff s History of the Apostolic Church, p. 557 ; Eutaxia, 
p. 28. Presbyterian Exceptions and Rejoinder, and the Epistle of St. 
Paul to the Romans, chap. xiv. 

It is to be observed that the Appendix to the Westminster Directory 
against Holy Days and Festivals was expunged from our edition at 
the revision by the General Assembly. 



THE REVISED PROPER SERVICES. 115 



rate chronology and history, and for centuries has been 
steadily supplanted by the modern civil calendar, until 
now it remains only as a mass of ingenious anachron- 
isms. And it may be questioned whether, in the New 
World, the sentimental advantage of keeping it in con- 
cert with the churches which adhere to it in the Old 
World, is to be weighed against its practical inconven- 
ience and absurdity, when that nest of chronic puzzles 
which prefaces the Prayer-book could be reduced to 
a single Table, and the principle of the whole still 
retained, by so simple a change as that of fixing Easter 
for the first or second Sunday in April. * 

Easter-day, which at first fell upon a week-day, 
until by a decree of the Council of Nicsea it was made 
to fall upon a Sunday, grew out of the Jewish year as 
a Christian Passover, in the same manner that the 
Lord's day grew out of the Jewish week as a Christian 
Sabbath, the one being an annual and the other a 
weekly observance of his resurrection. It forms the 
epoch from which the whole Christian year dates, the 
seasons before it being mainly devoted to a rehearsal of 
Christ's life and passion, and those following it, to a 
rehearsal of his example and doctrine. 

Advent, Epiphany and Lent, are the seasons observed 
in approaching Easter from about the beginning of De- 
cember until about the beginning of April, and the 
Lord's days during that period may commemorate his 
Incarnation, Nativity, Circumcision, Baptism, Tempta- 
tion, Agony, Crucifixion, and Burial. Ascension, Whit- 
sunday or Pentecost and Trinity, are the seasons observed 
in leaving Easter, from about the first of April until 
about the beginning of December, and the Lord's days 
during that period may commemorate his Resurrection, 
his Glorification with the Father, his Sending the Holy 



* " There is one point in regard to the settlement of the Paschal 
question, which seems entirely to have escaped the Nicene Fathers, 
hut which, probably, owing to their want of foresight, will, with 
each succeeding century, widen the divergence between civil 
and ecclesiastical usages. How many collisions and complications 
might have been avoided, had Easter been then, once for all, made 
a fixed, instead of a movable, festival!" Stanley's Eastern Church, 
p. 253. 



116 ANALYSIS OP THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



Ghost, and all the peculiar lessons of the New Tes- 
tament. 

The devout recognition, with appropriate services, of 
the week-days commonly called Christmas-day, Good- 
Friday, and Ascension-day , is in accordance with Pres- 
byterian and catholic usage ; but the observation of 
Lent as a religious fast was objected to by the Presby- 
terians, "the example of Christ fasting forty days and 
nights being no more imitable nor intended for the imi- 
tation of a Christian, than any other of his miraculous 
works." 

In compliance with the same authority the Proper 
Services appointed for Saints 1 days have been expunged, 
and the names of any Apostles and Evangelists left in 
the calendar are there simply for the preservation of 
their memories and other useful purposes. 

The Proper Services which are retained are only 
such as appertain to the strictly Dominical festivals in 
honor of our Lord and in connection with his own Holy 
Day, and their addition to the ordinary service is left 
wholly discretionary. In the Latin Church they con- 
sisted of a number of intricate parts adjusted to the 
minute ritual which had overgrown the primitive order, 
such as the Introits, Graduals, Tracts, Gospels, Col- 
lects, Epistles, besides the Offertories, Secreta, Prefaces, 
Communions, and Post-communions connected with the 
celebration of the Lord's Supper. Of these none have 
been retained in the English Prayer-book but the Col- 
lects, Epistles and Gospels, which are really the most 
ancient portions, are in nowise inconsistent with the 
simple usages of Protestant worship, and owe the 
improved form in which they now appear to the Pres- 
byterian revisionists. 

The Collect for the Day is a brief petition collecting in 
a single sentence the devotional feeling proper to the fes- 
tival to which it refers, or to the Gospel or Epistle with 
which it is connected. Many of the collects date from 
a very remote period, and are of great force and beauty 
as well in the original Latin as in the pure English in 
which they have come down to us. Some verbal errors 
in them were corrected at the instance of the Pres- 



THE REVISED PROPER SERVICES. 117 



byterian Commissioners,* and a thorough revision of 
them was afterwards attempted by the Episcopalian Com- 
missioners of 1689, on the principle of adapting them 
more closely to the Epistles and Gospels, and with the 
view of expressing more clearly the evangelical senti- 
ment of their Presbyterian associates. As an attempt 
to remedy the vagueness and generality which mark a 
number of them, especially those for the Sundays after 
Trinity, the proposed amendments are praiseworthy; 
but in most cases they mar the ancient model without 
at the same time sufficiently gaining the object in 
view. 

The Epistle and Gospel for the Day express in a more 
didactic form the sense of the cellect, and are designed 
to inculcate the lessons proper to the occasion or festi- 
val to which they belong. They were rendered in the 
approved translation in accordance with the Presbyte- 
rian revision, and have been retained without alteration. 
Their antiquity and general fitness make them prefera- 
ble to any new selections, and they are useful for devo- 
tional reading at other times. 

Besides these ancient Proper services, the new fea- 
tures which have arisen in the modern office may be 
adapted to the church-year together with the sermon. 

The Introductory Psalm, instead of being appointed 
at random, or as a mere general prelude, might be 
suited to the ecclesiastical season on the principle of the 
Introit retained in King Edward's First Prayer-book. 
Such a re-adjustment of the Psalter would serve to 
Christianize it, and to bring it more intelligently into 
divine worship; and if the whole Psalm were not in 
every instance relevant, the fit verses only might be 
used, or, what is better, Canticles formed out of differ- 
ent verses compiled from any of the poetical portions 
of the Scriptures. The Table of Proper Psalms, added 
as a help in making such selections, has been taken 



* Compare the Presbyterian Exceptions to " the two Collects for 
St. John's day, and Innocent's, for the first day in Lent, for the 
fourth Sunday after Easter, for Trinity Sunday, for the sixth and 
twelfth Sunday after Trinity, for St. Luke's day, and Michaelmas 
day," with the same in the English Prayer-book. 



118 ANALYSTS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



partly from the ancient offices and partly from various 
modern liturgies.* 

An arrangement of Hymns on the same principle 
still further ensures unity and beauty to these commem- 
morative services. 

Even a course of Sermons or Homilies, well selected 
from approved divines, and adapted to the lessons of 
the yearly course, though it would be too unwieldy to 
form part of a public liturgy, might be an advantage in 
the case of such worshippers as are deprived of a stated 
ministry.f 

According to the theory already advocated, the Proper 
services are suitable to the Sunday, rather than to the 
Daily, office; but there may be seasons or circumstances 
in which both offices can be conveniently and profitably 
used ; and the Table of Proper Lessons to be read at 
Morning and Evening Prayer will afford the means of 
substituting suitable selections in place of those of the 
Daily course. 

Sect. VIII. The Revised Communion Service. 

We next approach the most sacred portion of the 
office, or indeed of the whole book, and that for which 
the other services are but a preliminary training, lead- 
ing to it as to the very crown and complement of all 
Christian worship, the "holy of holies" in the Church- 
service. 

The Lord's Supper grew out of the Paschal Supper, 
with a change of symbols, the broken bread being used 
in place of the slain lamb to express and convey the 
benefits of Christ's sacrifice, and a Table substituted 
for the Altar, as the social feature of the rite. In the 
early Church it was unquestionably observed in the 
simplest manner as a spiritual service of Thanksgiving 
and Communion; but in process of time it became, in 
the Latin Church, the elaborate ritual called the Mass, 
and so continued until the Reformation, when the 



* Compare King Edward's First Prayer-book, the Evangelical 
Lutheran Liturgy, and Liturgiae Recusal Exemplar, 
f Confession of Faith, p. 452. 



THE REVISED COMMUNION SERVICE. 119 



Protestant churches, with greater or less approxima- 
tion, returned to the simplicity of the primitive insti- 
tution. 

The Order for the Administration of the Lord's Supper 
or Holy Communion, as amended by the Savoy Presby- 
terians, will be found, when historically traced and 
analyzed, substantially to contain: 1. The "Lord's 
Supper" of the Apostolical Church; 2. The "Eucha- 
rist" of the Primitive Church; 3. The earliest English 
Protestant "Order of Communion;"* 4. The Calvin- 
istic " Form of Celebrating the Lord's Supper;" 5. The 
Westminster and American Directory for "Administra- 
tion of the Lord's Supper." And it is believed that, as 
here presented, it retains every thing essential to either 
of these formularies, and nothing inconsistent with 
any of them. 

The office may be conveniently considered in three 
parts: 1. The Ante-Communion, consisting of the Col- 
lection, the Prayer for the Church Militant, Exhorta- 
tions, Words of Institution, Admonition and Invitation, 
Confession, Absolution, and Prayer of Humble Access ; 
2. The Communion, consisting of the Versicles, the 
Tersanctus, the Prayer of Consecration, the Ministra- 
tion and Communion of the Bread and Wine; 3. The 
Post-Communion, consisting of the Thanksgiving, the 
Closing Hymn, and Benediction. We shall find that, 
while the first and last portions are essentially Protest- 
ant in their origin and structure, the intermediate 
portion retains all of the primitive and catholic service 
which is consistent with the Scriptures and with our 
own standards. 

What we have termed the Ante-Communion portion 
is a series of preparatory and preliminary services 
through which the communicant passes, by natural 



* This formulary, which was issued and in use some months in 
advance of the Prayer-book, was substantially taken by the English 
Reformers from the Reformed Service of Bucer and Melanctbon, 
and was also immediately translated and submitted by Coverdale to 
the examination of Calvin, who does not seem to have disapproved 
of it It may be found in the "Liturgies of King Edward VI.; 
Parker Society." See also Coverdale's Letters to Calvin; Original 
Letters, First Series, p. 31. 



120 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



advances of feeling, to the solemn acts of participation 
in the Communion itself. They are not found in the 
ancient office, but were affixed to it before it was trans- 
lated and popularized, very much as the introductory 
portion of the Daily Prayer was prefixed to the ancient 
part of that office. As first used, indeed, they formed 
a distinct English Communion of the laity, ensuing 
upon the Latin Mass performed by the clergy, until 
the Prayer-book was compiled about a year afterwards, 
when they lost their provisional character, and became 
blended in a somewhat confused manner with certain 
translated portions of the old office.* They are here 
preserved, with but one or two additions, in the exact 
order in which they were first used, that they may 
eerve the purpose to which they are so beautifully 
adapted, of inducing charity, penitence, assurance, and 
humility in the expecting communicant. 

The Rubrics, introductory and concluding, are liter- 
ally quoted from the Directory, and also those through- 
out the office, as far as practicable. 

The Exhortations proceed upon the principle of the 
Apostolic Exhortation, "Let a man examine himself, 
and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup," 
and answer to the Preparatory Lecture prescribed by 
the Directory, and customary in Presbyterian churches. 
They might serve as samples upon which to model such 
addresses, or be used as stated forms according to the 
custom of some Calvinistic liturgies. The second Ex- 
hortation is attributed to Peter Martyr. The other two 
appear first in the "Order of Communion," but re appear 
also in Knox's "Book of Common Order," and are 
thoroughly Calvinistic in tone and structure. They 
owe their present arrangement to the Presbyterian 



* In the Prayer-book of 1549, the " Order of Communion" appears 
at the end of the old office unmutilaled ; but in 1552 it was prefixed 
to that office, with the exception of the ' Prayer of Humble Access," 
which was inserted between the Tersanctus and the Consecration 
Prayer. At the same time certain portions of the latter prayer were 
sundered from it, and placed apart at the very extremes of the 
office, where they form respectively the " Prayer for the Church 
Militant" and the " Post-Communion Thanksgiving." See the " Lit- 
urgies of King Edward," Parker Society ; and also a comparative 
View in Chevalier Bunsen's Hippolytus, vol. ii. p. 173 — 204. 



THE REVISED COMMUNION SERVICE. 121 



Exceptions, as also an added clause for the comfort of 
doubting Christians, taken from the Larger Catechism. 

The Collection for the Poor and other Pious Purposes, 
placed next before the office, to be used in connection 
with it, or as a distinct act of worship, corresponds to 
the Oblation in the Eucharist, and to the Offertory in the 
Latin and English service. It seems at first to have 
consisted of contributions to the Agapse or Love-Feast, 
or of gifts for the support of the ministry and the poor; 
but the multiplied objects of modern charity have dis- 
connected it from the Sacrament which it might other- 
wise so fittingly precede, and rendered it scarcely more, 
sometimes less, than an ordinary part of divine service. 
For this reason, other Scripture sentences of various 
import have been added; and in compliance with the 
Presbyterian Exceptions the Apocryphal selections have 
been expunged. 

The Prayer for the Church Militant is also not neces- 
sarily connected with the Communion, but may appro- 
priately take the place of the ordinary prayer after 
sermon, and serve to extend the feeling of charity, 
expressed in the Collection, from the particular assem- 
bly of communicants to the whole Church universal 
into spiritual communion with which they are about to 
enter. Such a usage was common in the primitive 
Eucharist, and the form itself is very ancient, though 
in its structure and in certain expressions it resembles 
a prayer with the same title in Knox's Book of Common 
Order. 

The Words of Institution are inserted in compliance 
with the Directory, and serve both as a warrant and a 
lesson to insure the intelligent reception of the Sacra- 
ment, especially when explained after the manner of 
the Exhortation following them. They form that por- 
tion of the rite which our Saviour himself dictated, and 
are afterwards repeated by the minister, while giving 
the elements, "in accordance with his example, institu- 
tion, and command," as a declaration to the people, 
rather than as part of the consecrating prayer; the 
latter usage seeming to carry in it a notion of some 
transubstantiative effect upon the bread and wine to 
which the words refer. 



11 



122 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



The Admonition and Invitation have their warrant in 
the Apostolic Epistles and in the Directory, and owe 
their form to the 4 i Order of Communion." They also 
correspond to the primitive usage of dismissing the 
catechumens and separating the communicants at the 
close of the ordinary service, with such exclamations 
as "No Profane!" "Let none depart entitled to stay!" 
and are designed at once to guard the Sacrament from 
an injurious effect upon "the profane, the ignorant, and 
the scandalous," and to encourage the timid, penitent, 
and believing in their advances. 

The Confession is from the same source, somewhat 
abbreviated in form, and with an added clause from the 
Calvinistic Confession of Polla&us.* As a preliminary 
act in coming to the Communion, it is common to all 
liturgies, and dictated by universal Christian feeling. 
No language could be more deeply penitential, or more 
fittingly express the pungent convictions and fervid 
supplications with which the worthy communicant 
approaches the Sacrament. 

The Prayer for Absolution, which then immediately 
follows, is a Protestant version of the old form, and 
suitably differs from that in the Daily service, by being 
precatory rather than declaratory in style. It is also 
appropriately followed by the more scriptural though 
less liturgical expression of the same sentiment, the 
Comfortable Words, proceeding on the Calvinistic prin- 
ciple of "raising sinners to the hopes of pardon" after 
confession, and also of reciting the revealed grounds 
upon which that pardon is sought, declared, and 
granted. 

The Prayer of Humble Access is an entirely Protestant 
form, which was composed by the English Reformers 
for the "Order of Communion," and breathes the 
deeply religious spirit of the age in which it was pro- 
duced. In the Prayer-book it became transferred to a 
later stage of the service, where it only breaks the con- 
tinuity of feeling; but as first used, and here preserved 
in its original connection, it collects the feelings of min- 
gled humility and assurance, resulting from the Confes- 
sion and Absolution preceding it, and prepares the 



* Proctor, p. 346. 



THE REVISED COMMUNION SERVICE. 123 



suppliant for the more joyous devotions of the Eucha- 
rist then to follow.* 

At this point we enter upon our second general 
division, which we have termed the Communion itself, 
and which is the most primitive and apostolic portion 
of the office, having been largely in use in the primitive 
Church, as well as in the modern Calvinistic liturgies. 

The Versicles, with which it begins, may mark the 
transition from the one portion to the other, with a 
befitting change of tone and posture, and also them- 
selves appropriately herald the Thanksgiving. Espe- 
pecially the Sursum Cordaf ("Lift up your hearts") was 
used in the early Christian assemblies as a warning to 
the worshipper to assume the devotional intention 
proper at this juncture; and the other responses, fol- 
lowing between the minister and the communicant, may 
further serve to stir up and provoke an attentive mood 
and solemn expectancy as the critical part of the service 
approaches. 

The Preface, which then introduces the acts of Thanks- 
giving and Praise, bears traces of the more liturgical 
style of a later age, when the free usages of primitive 
worship had begun to harden into a ritual. It varied, 
in the Latin office, with the recurring festivals of the 
Church year, and was designed to present the event or 
doctrine celebrated in each as the special ground of the 
following thanksgiving. Of these Proper Prefaces, 
only the five relating to the Nativity, Resurrection, and 
Ascension of Christ, the Mission of the Holy Ghost, and 
the Trinity, were retained in the English office. This is 
certainly, as far as it goes, an improvement. To cele- 
brate the Lord's Supper in commemoration of an apos- 
tle, saint, or martyr, is a manifest perversion; but it is 
still doubtful whether even such an event as the Birth 
or Ascension of Christ is entirely congruous with a rite 



* The last clause is amended in accordance with the Presbyterian 
Exceptions. Compare ic also with "Order of Communion" and 
Firsi-. and Second Prayer books of Edward VI. Parker Society 
edition. 

f See Presbyterian Rejoinder, Documents, p. 210; "Apostolical 
Constitutions," in Bunsen's Hippolytus, vol. ii. p. 48; and Pollaiius : ' 
Liturgia Peregrinorum. 



124 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



expressly framed to symbolize his death and convey the 
benefits of his passion. Moreover, the interjection of 
such foreign ideas at this moment can only tend to 
interrupt the flow of devotion toward the Sacrament, 
and confuse the grateful feeling proper to it. We have 
therefore retained but a single Preface, setting forth 
the burden of the Eucharist itself, the great sacrifice 
of Christ upon the Cross, as the theme of exultant 
praise in receiving it. The language used for this pur- 
pose is taken from another portion of the office where it 
seems to occur less appropriately than in this connec- 
tion.* 

The Tersanctus, or Trisagion, so called from its 
threefold ascription of the word Holy, then follows in 
fulfilment of the Preface, as an exalted act of adoration 
and gratitude, lifting the worshipper into communion 
with the whole heavenly host, as if in anticipation of 
that glorious realization of the Eucharistic symbol, 
when the Lamb, appearing as it had been slain, becomes 
the centre of universal praise. This sublime hymn 
seems to have derived its theme from the seraphic 
vision in Isaiah, and has been in use in the Christian 
Church, as part of this service, from the most primitive 
times, f 

The Prayer of Consecration is designed, in accordance 
with the Directory, to " set apart the elements from 
common use," by charging them with their appointed 
significance as emblems and pledges of that broken 
body and shed blood of Christ which they exhibit, by 
invoking the Holy Spirit to render them means of 
spiritual nourishment, and by imploring those inward 
graces necessary to their worthy reception. The lan- 
guage of the form is derived from very ancient sources, 
so amended by the English Reformers as to exclude all 
ideas of transubstantiation in the elements themselves, 
and with an added clause from the Westminster Cate- 
chism, expressing their effect in the believing recipient. 
The petition for the consecrating or blessing the ele- 



* Compare Prefaces in Miss. Rom. and in English Prayer-book 
with this edition, 
f See the Primitive Eucharist in Bunsen, p. 49. 



THE REVISED COMMUNION SERVICE. 125 



rnents, "with the Word and Holy Spirit," is taken from 
King Edward's Prayer-book, and is an addition suggested 
by the Presbyterians, and in accordance with the doc- 
trine of our standards."* 

The Breaking of the Bread is a ceremony which be- 
longed to the rite as instituted by Christ and described 
by the apostles, which was common in the primitive and 
reformed liturgies, which is required by the Directory, 
and in accordance with the Presbyterian Exceptions, 
and which itself enters into the symbolical structure of 
the Sacrament by representing the breaking of Christ's 
body for us, and our communion with him and with one 
another as his members. f 

The Administration of the Elements is prescribed 
according to the rules in the Directory, and is designed 
to be a devout repetition, as near as may be, of the origi- 
nal scene of the Lord's Supper; the Minister standing 
at a table rather than at an altar, and the communi- 
cants being assembled around or before it, while he 
gives them the sacred emblems in the name and with 
the words of Christ. J 

The Sentences of Scripture to be pronounced, during 
the distribution of each element, and the rubric explain- 
ing their use, are from the Calvinistic and Knoxian 
liturgies, and allowable according to the Directory, 
which prescribes no form of words for "putting the 
communicants in mind of the grace signified by the 
Sacrament." Such inspired declarations, aptly chosen, 



* Confession of Faith, chap, xxix.; Larger Catechism, Q. 169, 170; 
Early Prayer-books and Presbyterian Exceptions, 
f Hodge's Outlines of Theology, p. 505. 

X In the Liturgy of Pollanus, the words used were, " Panis quern 
franaimus communicatio est corporis Christi ; accipite. comedite 
memores corpus Christi pro vobis esse fractum. Calix benedictionis 
cui benedicinius communicatio est sanguinis Christi. qui pro vobis 
est fusus in remissionem pecatorum" — a form compiled from the 
different Scriptures relating to the Sacrament. The Westminster 
Directory has the following: "According to the holy institution, 
command, and example of our blessed Saviour Jesus Christ, I take 
this brrtfid, and having given thanks, break it, and give it unto you, 
(There the minister, who is also himself to communicate, is to break 
the bread, and give it to the communicants:) Take ye, eat ye; this is 
the body of Christ which is broken for you: do this in remembrance 
of him." 

11* 



126 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



would seem to be preferable either to the repetition of 
the same formula to each communicant, or to the loose 
harangues to the whole assembly, which sometimes mar 
the service. It is a time when the simple Word of God 
will prove a better help to devotion than any words of 
man, uttered with rhetorical propriety, or in strained 
exhortation; and the practice has been found as accept- 
able as it is profitable.* 

The Silent Prayer, after receiving the elements, is a 
primitive and catholic usage, would seem to be dictated 
by a spontaneous feeling, and has, besides, the inci- 
dental advantage of affording the minister as well as 
the communicant an interval for secret devotion. 

The third and concluding portion of the office, termed 
the Post-Communion, is a brief series of services suited 
to incite and express the sentiments proper to the com- 
municant on leaving the Lord's Table. Like the Ante- 
Communion or Preparatory Lecture, it is sometimes 
reserved as a separate service in the after part of the 
day, with a sermon or exhortation, designed to express 
the thankful feeling of the communicants, or to admon- 
ish them to walk worthy of their vocation as Christ's 
followers. As here arranged, it forms a fitting conclu- 
sion to the office, and is more in accordance with the 
Directory than a distinct service after the first glow of 
the sacramental devotion has faded. 

The Scripture Sentences after Communion are taken in 
part from King Edward's Prayer-book, and may appro- 
priately mark the transition to this portion of the office 
by expressing, according to the selection used, the feel- 
ings which will spontaneously arise at the moment. 

The Thanksgiving after Communion is an act of devo- 
tion prescribed by the Directory, and common in all 
Presbyterian liturgies. The first of the two examples 
given formed the conclusion of the Consecration Prayer 
in 1549; but at the Calvinistic revision in 1552 it was 
transferred to its present position,* where alone it is 



* Eutaxia, p. 56. Book of Public Prayer. Book of Common Order. 
Liturgies of German Reformed Church and Evangelical Lutheran 
Church. 

* Id the American Episcopal edition it is transferred hack again 
to the Consecration Prayer, where it appears in connection with cer- 



THE REVISED COMMUNION SERVICE. 127 



fittingly offered, and where, moreover, it no longer 
implies a material oblation of the elements, but a spirit- 
ual oblation made by the communicants of their own 
persons, with praise and thanksgiving, in the language 
of St. Paul's exhortation to "present our bodies a living 
sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, as our reasonable 
service." Such an act of grateful personal dedication 
of himself to Christ will be a spontaneous impulse of 
the communicant at this juncture, and could scarcely be 
expressed in more scriptural terms. The second exam- 
ple is also a strictly Protestant form, composed by the 
Calvinistic Reformers, and may serve to vary the feeling 
resulting from the Sacrament by expressing more the 
feeling of praise in connection with prayer for self- 
consecration. If the Lord's Prayer has not been used 
in the preceding service, it will be in accordance with 
liturgical law and usage to offer it also with the Thanks- 
giving. 

The Hymn and Doxology will express, in still more 
joyous form, this thankfulness, and conclude the office 
as our Lord and his apostles concluded it, when they 
"sang an hymn and went out into the Mount of Olives." 
The "Gloria in Excelsis," or Greater Doxology, is pre- 
scribed in late editions; but the "Song of Simeon," 
"Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace," 
was in universal use at the close of the Calvinistic lit- 
urgy, and beautifully connects together ideas of the 
earthly and the heavenly Conynunion at the moment of 
dismissing the communicants. " They can rise no higher 
in this life. There is nothing beyond but heaven. Their 
longings find fit expression in the Nunc jDimittis."f 

The Blessing follows in accordance with catholic 
usage. The form, compiled by Bucer, is here given in 
other editions, but in this is placed for ordinary use 
among the forms at the close of the Sunday service. 
The benediction, inserted in place of it, is taken from 



tain other expressions taken from the Scottish Prayer-book of Laud. 
"The result of the patch-work," says Bunsen, ''is (with a little 
grammatical inaccuracy) the following remarkable prayer." (Then 
follows the prayer as found in the Prayer-book of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church.) Vol. ii. p. 198. 
f Eutaxia, p. -46. Preface to Lutheran Liturgy. 



128 ANALYSTS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



the Directory, and besides being in the very words of 
Scripture, has the advantage of rising into a solemn 
doxology of both minister and people at the close. 

Sect. IX. The Revised Baptismal Services. 

The Baptismal offices form a class of initiatory rites 
and services by means of which the children of the 
Church and converts from the world may be personally 
trained for the communion of the faithful. As here 
arranged, they contain the Directory inserted as liter- 
ally as possible in place of the English Rubric, and will 
be found to be substantially in agreement with primi- 
tive and Presbyterian usage. 

The Order of Baptism of Infants is simply our Bap- 
tismal Directory interwoven with appropriate forms or 
examples of each part of the service, originally derived 
in part from the ancient office, and in part from the 
formulary of Bucer and Melancthon, and afterwards 
subjected at first to the Calvinistic revision of 1552, and 
finally to the Presbyterian revision of 1661. The effect 
of these emendations has been, 1. The abolition of the 
office of Sponsors or Pro-parents, except in the anoma- 
lous cases mentioned in the last rubric; 2. The careful 
removal of expressions declaring the absolute and inva- 
riable regeneration of children in baptism; 3. The 
exclusion of chrism, the sign of the cross, and other 
superstitious ceremonies practised in the mediseval 
ritual. The Presbyterian* revisers were willing that the 
use of the sign of the cross should be left free to the 
choice of the parents; but the phrase in our Directory, 
" without adding any other ceremony," seems to allow 
no such option. The alterations and amendments ex- 
press the sense of our standards in their own language 
or in that of their framers, as far as can be, and the 
whole office, whether used as a model or as a fixed form, 
is suited to redeem this Sacrament from the practical 
neglect into which it has fallen, both as to its doctrine 
and the mode of administration.* 



* For the sources of this form, see the Westminster and Am#>ri< nn 
Directory and Confession of Faith, the Presbyterian Exception* ;.rd 
Rejoinder, Baxter's Reformed Liturgy, the Proposed Alteration of 



THE REVISED BAPTISMAL SERVICES. 129 



The Catechism, defined "an instruction to be learned 
by baptized children and others before they come to the 
Communion," belongs to a class of strictly Protestant 
formularies which sprang up in great numbers at the 
Reformation, and were designed to ensure the early 
indoctrination of the rising generation. They proceed 
upon the principle of the catechetical schools in the primi- 
tive Church, and the Sunday-schools in the modern 
Church, and are a private and laic mode of teaching, a3 
distinguished from the more public and official preach- 
ing of the Word. The need of a Larger Catechism, to 
be added to that which Cranmer placed in the Prayer- 
book, and used for the instruction of persons of riper 
years, was very soon felt, and several manuals of the 
foreign Reformers came into use, among them the 
Larger and Shorter Catechisms of Calvin, which were 
ordered by statute to be taught in the University of 
Oxford as late as 1578.* The meagreness of the 
Prayer-book Catechism led the Presbyterians to pro- 
pose a number of amendments, in which it is plain they 
had before their minds those Westminster models which 
form our only authorized expositions of Christian doc- 
trine. And we have therefore complied with both 
authorities by inserting the Creed, the Decalogue, and 
the Lord's Prayer, as the instruction for very young 
children, and the Westminster Catechism as the expli- 
cation of those formularies for the indoctrination of the 
more advanced catechumen. At the same time, how- 
ever, we are free to admit that another and simpler and 
more personal form, somewhat on the model of that in the 
Prayer-book, with the emendations of the Presbyterian 
revisers, is a great desideratum; and nothing but an 
unwillingness to risk the introduction of a disturbing 
element has prevented the insertion of it in this 
edition.f 



1668 and 1689, and the Presbyterian Liturgies of the Continent. 
Knox's Book of Common Order. Digest of Acts of the General 
Assembly. 

* Eutaxia, p. 196. Proctor, p. 392. 

f After the Exceptions against the Catechism were presented, the 
argument was thus continued : 

Episcopalian Answer. " The Catechism is not intended as a whole 



130 ANALYSIS OP THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



The Order of Admission to the Lord's Supper of Chil- 
dren Baptized and come to Tears of Discretion, is the 
logical, and, in a normal state of the Church, would be 
the invariable sequel and complement of the Baptismal 
service and the Catechetical training. Such a form or 
rite was no doubt practised from the apostles' time, 
until at length it became magnified into the pseudo- 
sacrament called Confirmation ; and even those Reformed 
Churches which have discarded the name have still 
retained the thing in the shape of some usage, more or 
less ceremonial, by which baptized persons are publicly 
admitted to the Communion. The form here given is 
simply chap. ix. of the Directory, prefixed as a rubric 
to the English office, so amended by the Presbyterians 
as to preclude several grave errors. The principal 
points of difference are, 1. Candidates are not simply 
required to recite memoriter the Commandments, the 
Apostles' Creed, and the Lord's Prayer, but must ' 'be 
free from scandal," and "be examined as to their 
knowledge and piety."* 2. The " officers of the church 
are the judges of their qualifications,"! and the act of 
their admission to the Communion is not restricted to 



"body of divinity, but as a comprehension of the articles of faith, 
and other doctrines most necessary to salvation; and being short, 
is fittest for children and common people, and, as it was thought, 
sufficient upon mature deliberation, and so is by us." 

Presbyterian Rejoinder. "The Creed, Decalogue, and the Lord's 
Prayer, contain all that is absolutely necessary to salvation at least. 
If you intended no more, what need you make a Catechism? If you 
intend more, why have you no more? But except in the very words 
of the Creed, the essentials of Christianity are left out. If no expli- 
cation is necessary, trouble them with no more than the text of the 
Creed, &c. If explication be necessary, let them have it; at least in 
a Larger Catechism fitter for the riper." Documents, p. 328. 

* " We desire that the credible, approved profession of faith and 
repentance be made necessaries." Presbyterian Rejoinder. 

f " There exists a difference between the traditionary views and 
practice of the Presbyterian and Congregational Churches with 
respect to the ability, the right, and the duty of church officers, of 
forming and affirming a positive official judgment upon the inward 
spiritual character of applicants for church privileges. The Congre- 
gationalists understand by 'credible profession,' the positive evi- 
dence of a religious experience which satisfies the official judges of 
the gracious state of the applicant. The Presbyterians understand 
by that phrase only an intelligent profession of true spiritual faith 
in Christ which is not contradicted by the life." Hodge's Outlines of 
Theology, p. 515. 



THE REVISED BAPTISMAL SERVICES. 131 



any superior order of diocesan clergymen, but exer- 
cised as an ordinary ministerial function by the pastor 
in connection with the parochial presbytery or elders of 
the congregation.* 3. The ancient benedictory symbol 
of the imposition of hands upon the head of the candi- 
date is neither enjoined nor forbidden, and if practised, 
would appear neither as an apostolic rite nor as a sac- 
ramental sign conveying special grace, but only as an 
ordinary pastoral blessing and token of religious conse- 
cration, that might accord with the spontaneous feeling 
of the parties at the moment. The office, thus amended, 
forms a natural link between the two sacraments of 
infant Baptism and adult Communion, and is fitted not 
only to exhibit the truth in contrast with the error of 
Confirmation as practised in the Roman and Anglican 
Churches, but also to magnify the Sacraments rather 
than to depreciate them, and to develope the organic life 
of the Church by its own normal increase.! 

The Order of Baptism for Adults and such as are out 
of the Visible Church, is a comparatively modern office; 



* Prelatical as distinguished from Presbyterial Confirmation, is not 
practised in the Greek Church or in the Lutheran Church, and as 
retained in the Anglican Church is most naturally regarded as a 
remnant of Romanism, and one of the fruitful sources of a false 
theory of the ministry and Sacraments which has pervaded both 
bodies." See Stanley's History of Eastern Church, p. 518. 

f " This passage (Heb. vi. 2) abundantly testifies that this rite had 
its beginning from the apostles, which afterwards, however, was 
turned into superstition, as the world almost always degenerates 
into corruptions, even with regard to the best institutions. They 
have, indeed, contrived the fiction that it is a Sacrament by which 
the spirit of regeneration is conferred, a dogma by which they have 
mutilated baptism; for what was peculiar to it, they transferred to 
the imposition of hands! Let us then know that it was instituted 
by its first founders that it might be an appointed rite for prayer, 
as Augustine calls it. The profession of faith which youth made, 
after having passed the time of childhood, they indeed intended to 
confirm by this symbol, but they thought of nothing less than to 
destroy the efficacy of baptism. Wherefore the pure institution at 
this day ought to be retained, but the superstition removed. And 
this passage tends to confirm pedo-baptism; for why should the 
same doctrine be called as to some baptism, but as to others the 
imposition of hands, except that the latter, after having received 
baptism, were taught in the faith, so that nothing remained for 
them but the laying on of hands?" Calvin's Commentary on He- 
brews, p. 134. See also SchafFs History of Apos. Church, p. 584. 
Neander's Hist., vol. i. p. 315. 



132 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



although Adult, as well as Infant, Baptism doubtless 
prevailed in the Church of the apostles as it must 
still prevail in unevangelized communities. As here 
amended, it consists of rubrics taken from our stand- 
ards, and illustrated by forms derived from the same 
sources which yielded the Order of Infant Baptism, 
with such additions and alterations as the difference 
between them requires. 

Sect. X. The Revised Occasional Services, 

Under the head of Occasional Services we may con- 
veniently class such as do not enter statedly into the 
Public Services as congregational acts of worship, but 
grow out of the special occasions of Matrimony, Sick- 
ness, Death, and Burial, when the Church comes in 
contact with domestic and social life. They are in no 
sense Sacraments, though they proceed upon natural 
relations and instincts which are recognised in the 
Scriptures as of divine appointment, and which it is 
the mission of the Christian ministry to cherish, exalt, 
and sanctify. As here presented, they will be found to 
have been derived from the same liturgical sources, and 
through the same revisions, to which we owe the ser- 
vices already reviewed. 

The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony is derived in 
part from the ancient office, and in part from the formu- 
laries of Melancthon, Bucer, and Lasco. The greater 
portion of it also appears in the Genevan liturgy of 
Knox and Whittingham. The introductory and con- 
cluding rubrics are taken from the Directory, and, 
together with the few emendations made in the text 
according to the Presbyterian Exceptions, serve to 
guard the rite on the one hand from the superstition 
which would exalt it into a church-sacrament, and on 
the other from the sensuality which would degrade it 
into a mere civil compact. Certain expressions also 
have been dropped, which, though scriptural and salu- 
tary, and deserving to be read and pondered, are in 
questionable taste as recited in a public service; while 
at the same time enough has been retained to inculcate 



THE ADDITIONAL SERVICES. 133 



the sacredness and purity of true marriage both upon 
Christians and upon unbelievers. 

The Order for the Visitation of the Sick is almost en- 
tirely due to the ancient office, the Absolution being 
omitted as liable to be perverted to superstitious ends, 
and the rubrics so amended as to better accord with 
American customs. Whether used as a model upon 
which to construct sick-room devotions, or as a form in 
cases where any is desired or needed, its fitness as an 
office of consolation cannot be questioned. 

The Order for the Communion of the Sick, which may 
properly be blended with or added to the preceding 
service, is simply the English form, prefaced with a 
rubric, which is in the words of an Act passed by the 
last General Assembly, and by which it will be suf- 
ficiently guarded from superstition and perversion. 

The Order for the Burial of the Dead is also mainly 
derived from the ancient service, but has been freed 
from medieval superstitions and unsafe expressions by 
the Protestant additions and Presbyterian emendations 
which it has received. The Words of Committal* are 
from Bucer, amended with phrases from the Advent 
Collect, and from Rev. xx. 13; and the Prayers after 
Burial were added at the Calvinistic revision in 1552, 
and in the unmutilated form, in which they are here 
retained, bear internal evidence of their origin. f 

The Presbyterian Exceptions also have been carefully 
applied, and the whole office thus rendered "consistent 
with the largest rational charity" towards the dead, as 
well as with that "instruction and comfort of the 
living," for which it is universally acknowledged to be 
so beautifully fitted. 

Sect. XI. The Additional Services. 

Besides domestic occasions for the exercise of the 
pastoral or ministerial function, there will arise other, 
more public emergencies, when the Church comes in 



* The use of these words, after some discussion, was decided to be 
allowable by the Westminster Assembly. See Lightfoot's Journal. 

f 'Compare also with the "Forme aDd Maner of Buriall usit in the 
Kirk of Montrois." Published by Wodrow Society. Miscellany, 
vol. i. 

12 



134 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



contact with the State; and the forms suited to them 
must vary according to the social usages or civil laws 
which prevail in different countries. To this class 
belong the Additional Services in this edition, printed in 
different type, as a supplement to the ordinary Prayer- 
book, and designed to adapt it more completely to the 
political and religious peculiarities of American society. 
They are taken from a Manual lately prepared by the 
editor, and examined and recommended by a number 
of clergymen of national reputation in the different 
Christian denominations of the country, and are, as far 
as possible, a compilation from the Holy Scriptures, the 
ancient liturgies, and the modern formularies of the 
Reformed Churches; the few examples not afforded by 
such sources having been composed out of scriptural 
and liturgical expressions after the same models. 
Although free from sectarian peculiarities, and com- 
piled before the idea of this Prayer-book was formed, 
their addition to it may give it greater fulness and fit- 
ness, if not for actual use, yet at least as a help toward 
something better.* 



* "A Manual of Worship, suitable to be used in Legislative and 
other Public Bodies, in the Army and Navy, and in Military and 
Naval Academies, Asylums, Hospitals, &c. Compiled from the 
Forms and in accordance with the Common Usages of ali Christian 
Denominations." 

RECOMMENDATION. 

"The undersigned cordially unite in recommending this Manual or 
Worship as suitable for discretionary use in National and State 
Legislatures, in the Army and Navy, and in Military and Naval 
Institutions, in cases where our own respective rules and customs of 
worship cannot be exclusively maintained." 

Rev. Albert Barnes, Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, 
(N. S.,) Philadelphia. 

Rev. H. W. Bellows, D. D., Minister to the First Congregational 
Church. (Unitarian.) New York. 

Rev. H. A. Boardman, D. D , Pastor of the Tenth Presbyterian 
Church. (0. S..) Philadelphia. 

Rev. Charles D Cooper, D. D., Rector of St. Philip's Church, 
(Episcopal.) Philadelphia. 

Rev. J. B. Dales, D. D., Pastor of the First United Presbyterian 
Church, Philadelphia. 

Rev. Thomas De Witt, D.D., Pastor of Collegiate Reformed Dutch 
Church, New York. 

Rev. J. P. Durcin, D.D., Methodist Episcopal Church, New York* 



THE ADDITIONAL SERVICES. 



135 



The Form of Visitation of Mourners is a social service, 
neither public nor domestic, strictly speaking, though 
it corresponds somewhat to the Visitation of the Sick. 
Its chief warrant, however, is the existing usage of 
having an office of devotion at the house of the deceased 
person, before proceeding to the church or to the grave, 
or in cases where it is not convenient or desirable for 
all the company to attend either of those services. On 
such informal occasions, the practice of reading aptly 
chosen portions of Scripture, and accompanying them 
with a brief address, if need be, and suitable petitions, 
has been found more acceptable than set lessons and 
collects, or than the opposite extreme of desultory 
exhortation and prayer. 

The Forms of Public Humiliation and Public Thanks* 
giving, like the English state-services, are modelled 
upon the Order of the Daily and Sunday Offices, and 
may be either blended with or added to corresponding 
portions of those offices, as circumstances will dictate. 
The examples given are mainly of early English origin, 
with such modern emendations and additions as our 
political system demands: and it is believed that they 
comprise all the ordinary public vicissitudes which will 



Rev. H. B. Hacrett. D. D., Prof, in Newton (Baptist) Theological 
Institution. Mass 

Rev. H. Harbaugh. D. D., Pastor of St. John's Church. (German 
Reformed.) Lebanon. Pa. 

Rev. Charles Hodge, D. D., Professor of Theology, Princeton, 
New Jersey. 

Rev. C. P. Krauth, D. D., Evangelical Lutheran Church, Phila« 
delphia. 

Right Rev. C. P. McIlvaixe, D. D., D.C.L., Protestant Episcopal 
Church, Diocese of Ohio. 

Right Rev. Alonzo Potter. D. D., LL.D., Protestant Episcopal 
Church. Diocese of Pennsylvania. 

Rev. Bakhas Sears, D. D.. President of Brown University, Provi- 
dence. R. I. 

Rev. Thomas H. Stockton, D. D.. Methodist Protestant Church. 
Bev. Thatcher Thayer, D.D., Pastor of the Congregational Church, 
Newport, R. I. 

Rev. Jos. P. Thompson, D. D., Pastor of the Tabernacle (Congrega- 
tional) Church. New York. 

Rev. William R. Williams, D.D., Pastor of the Baptist Church, 
Amitv Street. New York. 

Rev. Theodore D. Woolsey, D. D., LL.D., President of Yale College, 
New Haven, Conn. 



136 ANALYSIS OF THE PRAYER-BOOK. 



be likely to become, by appointment of the civil author- 
ity, an occasion either of humiliation or of thanksgiving. 

The Forms of Daily Prayer to be used in Legislatures, 
in the Army and Navy, in Schools and Families, and 
other like recurrent occasions, are examples of a class 
of devotions, incident to civil and social life, for which 
the Prayer-book does not make adequate provision, as 
is shown by the numerous manuals which are issued to 
meet the want. The peculiarity of those here given is, 
that they are derived from catholic sources, and framed 
upon scriptural and liturgical models. 

The Various Prayers and Various Thanksgivings, to be 
used in connection with the immediately preceding 
forms, or in the Daily or Sunday Office, as the special 
occasion will require, correspond to the miscellany usu- 
ally placed after the Litany, but differ from them in 
being more numerous and various, and therefore too 
unwieldy a collection to be inserted in the midst of the 
ordinary service. They also are mainly classic in their 
origin and style, and may serve either as samples or as 
set forms, by means of which public, social, or private 
worship may be varied and adapted to the different 
emergencies and vicissitudes of human life. 

The date and authorship of these forms, as far as 
ascertainable, will appear in our General Index to the 
Historical Sources of the Prayer-book, to which we must 
also refer the reader for a variety of other minute 
information respecting its contents, which could not be 
included in our previous review without pedantic and 
wearisome citations at every step of our progress. The 
accuracy of the Index, in any particular case, can 
easily be tested by referring to the authorities already 
quoted. 



APPENDIX I. 



A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL HISTORICAL 
AND LITURGICAL DOCUMENTS CONNECTED WITH THE 
COMPILATION AND REVISION OF THE PRATER-BOOK, 
AND USED IN THE PREPARATION OF THIS EDITION. 

The following List may sufficiently exhibit, at one view, the 
literary history of the Prayer-book, but comprises only such 
writings as are most authoritative in deciding questions relating to 
it, without pretending to include the numerous collateral works in 
the shape of histories, expositions, editions, and versions to which 
it has given rise, and which by themselves form a bibliography too 
extensive to be brought within the limits of this treatise. 

King Edward's First Prayer-booh (1549.) 

The Latin Breviary, Missal, and Ritual. 
The English Litany of Henry the Eighth. 
The German Reformation- book of Bucer and Melanc- 
thon, prepared for Hermann, Elector of Cologne. 
The English " Order of Communion." 

King Edward's Second Prayer-book (1552 ) 

Calvin's Letters to the Lord Protector, to King Ed- 
ward the Sixth, and to Bucer, urging further Reforma- 
tion. 

Bucer's Censura of the Prayer-book. 
The Calvinistic Liturgy of Pollanus. 
The Calvinistic Liturgy of Lasco. 
King Edward's Prymer, or Book of Private Prayer. 
Original Works and Letters of the English Reformers, 
collected by the Parker Society. 

12* (137) 



138 



APPENDIX. 



The Frankfort Prayer-booh (1553.) 

Brief Discourse of the Troubles at Frankfort, by 
Knox and Whittingham. 

Original Letters and Works of the English Exiles at 
Frankfort. 

Knox's Book of Common Order for the English 
Church at Geneva. 

Queen Elizabeth) 's Prayer-book (1558.) 

The Litany used in the Queen's Chapel. 

Original Works and Letters of Elizabethan Reformers. 

The Puritan Editions of the Prayer-book. 



The Prayer-book of King James I. (1603.) 

The Millenary Petition for Revision. 
Alterations or Explanations made in 1604. 

The Prayer-book of Charles I. (1639.) 

Archbishop Laud's Prayer-book for Scotland. 

The Parliamentary Committee's Considerations upon 
the Book of Common Prayer. 

The Parliamentary Order for Revision of the Liturgy. 

The Calvinistic and Knoxian Liturgies before the 
Parliamentary Assembly of Divines. 

The Westminster Assembly's Directory for Public 
Worship. 

The Prayer-book of Charles II (1661.) 

Declaration of King Charles II. from Breda. 

Interview of the Presbyterian Ministers with King 
Charles II. at Breda. 

Discourse of the Ministers with King Charles II. in 
London. 

The First Address and Proposals of the Ministers. 



LIST OF AUTHORITIES. 



139 



Archbishop Usher's Model of Church Government. 

Requests verbally presented to King Charles II. in 
consequence of the Act for restoring the English Clergy. 

The Bishops' Answer to the First Proposals of the 
London Ministers, who attempted the work of recon- 
cilement. 

A Defence of our Proposals to His Majesty for Agree- 
ment in Matters of Religion. 

His Majesty's Declaration to all his loving subjects 
of his kingdom of England and dominion of Wales con- 
cerning Ecclesiastical affairs. 

The Petition of the Ministers to the King upon the 
first draft of his Declaration. 

Alterations in the Declaration proposed by the Min- 
isters. 

Humble and grateful acknowledgment of some Min- 
isters of London for the Declaration. 

A Proclamation prohibiting all unlawful and seditious 
meetings and conventicles under pretence of religious 
worship. 

The King's Warrant for the Conference at the Savoy. 
The Exceptions against the Book of Common Prayer. 
The Answer of tfre Bishops to the Exceptions of the 
Ministers. 

The Petition for peace and concord presented to the 
Bishops with the proposed Reformation of the Liturgy. 

The Rejoinder of the Ministers to the Answer of the 
Bishops. 

Paper offered by Bishop Cosins, and Answer thereto. 
The Discussion on Kneeling at the Lord's Supper. 
The Discussion on the Sinfulness of the Liturgy. 
The Reply to the Bishops' Disputants which was not 
answered. 

Petition to the King at the close of the Conference. 

The Act of Uniformity, 14 Car. ii. cap. 4. 

Efforts of Presbyterian Ministers to have the King's 
Declaration of October, 1660, enacted. 

Extracts from Journals of Parliament relating to the 
passing of the Act of Uniformity. 

The Six Hundred Alterations made in the Book of 
Common Prayer by Convocation, and adopted by Par- 
liament. 



140 



APPENDIX. 



The Publication of the Book of Common Prayer. 
The King's Declaration of the 27th of December, 
1662. 

Proceedings in Parliament upon the King's Declara- 
tion of 26th December, 1662. 

The Conventicle Act, 1664; 16 Car. ii. cap. 4. 
The Five Mile Act, 17 Car. ii. cap. 2. 
The Conventicle Act, 1670; 22 Car. ii. cap. L 
The Test Act, 25 Car. ii. cap. 2. 

The Prayer-booh of King William III. 

Proposals for the Comprehension of the Presbyteri- 
ans, and Indulgence to the Independents, between 
Bishops Stillingfleet, and Tillotson, etc., and Drs. Bates, 
Manton, and Baxter. 

Declaration of William, Prince of Orange, to endeavor 
a good agreement between the Church of England and 
Protestant Dissenters. 

Alterations in the Book of Common Prayer prepared 
by the Royal Commissioners for the Revision of the 
Liturgy in 1689. 

The Toleration Act, 1 Guil. et Mar. 



APPENDIX II. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS AGAINST THE 
BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER, 

PRESENTED AT THE SAVOY CONFERENCE, A. D. 1661. 

From the preceding list of authorities we select, for the reasons 
given in chap, viii., the following document, and here present it. not 
only as the basis of this edition, but as a historical nucleus of all 
previous and subsequent editions and revisions, as will appear in 
the notes which we have collated from the different authorities 
dating before and after it. The references are to pages in this trea- 
tise, which, in connection with corresponding portions of the 
Prayer-book, will show the manner in which these Exceptions have 
been applied. 

Acknowledging with all humility and thankfulness, 
his majesty's most princely condescension and indul- 
gence, to very many of his loyal subjects, as well in hia 
majesty's most gracious Declaration, as particularly in 
this present commission, issued forth in pursuance 
thereof ; we doubt not but the right reverend bishops, 
and all the rest of his majesty's commissioners intrusted 
in this work, will, in imitation of his majesty's most 
prudent and Christian moderation and clemency, judge 
it their duty (what we find to be the apostles' own prac- 
tice) in a special manner to be tender of the churches' 
peace, to bear with the infirmities of the weak, and not 
to please themselves, nor to measure the consciences of 
other men by the light and latitude of their own, but 
seriously and readily to consider and advise of such 
expedients as may most conduce to the healing of our 
breaches, and uniting those that differ. 

And albeit we have a high and honorable esteem of 

(141) 



142 



APPENDIX. 



those godly and learned bishops and others, who were 
the first compilers of the public liturgy, and do look 
upon it as an excellent and worthy work, for that time, 
when the Church of England made her first step out of 
such a mist of popish ignorance and superstition wherein 
it formerly was involved; yet, considering that all 
human works do gradually arrive at their maturity and 
perfection, and this in particular, being a work of that 
nature, hath already admitted several emendations 
since the first compiling thereof: — 

It cannot be thought any disparagement or deroga- 
tion either to the work itself, or to the compilers of it, 
or to those who have hitherto used it, if after more than 
a hundred years, since its first composure, such further 
emendations be now made therein as may be judged 
necessary for satisfying the scruples of a multitude of 
sober persons, who cannot at all (or very hardly) com- 
ply with the use of it, as now it is, and may best suit 
with the present times after so long an enjoyment of 
the glorious light of the gospel, and so happy a reforma- 
tion: especially considering that many godly and learned 
men have from the beginning all along earnestly desired 
the alteration of many things therein; and very many 
of his majesty's pious, peaceable, and loyal subjects, 
after so long a discontinuance of it, are more averse 
from it than heretofore; the satisfying of whom (as far 
as may be) will very much conduce to that peace and 
unity which is so much desired by all good men, and so 
much endeavored by his most excellent majesty. * 

And therefore, in pursuance of this his majesty's 
most gracious commission,' for the satisfaction of tender 
consciences, and the procuring of peace and unity 
amongst ourselves, we judge meet to propose, 

I. First, that all the prayers and other materials of 



* This Preface, in which a hundred years of grievance and protest 
find utterance, was warmly discussed, paragraph hy paragraph, in 
the Episcopalian Answer and Preshyterian Rejoinder ; and though 
its lofty conservatism and catholidty were disregarded hy the Eng- 
lish prelates in the day of their power, yet its spirit still lives in the 
liberal and spiritual portion of the Church of England, and cannot 
hut increase in the corresponding class of American Episcopalians 
in proportion as the common enemy of ritualism shall force them 
into closer practical union with their hereditary Presbyterian allies. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 143 



the liturgy may consist of nothing doubtful or questioned 
amongst pious, learned, and orthodox persons, inasmuch 
as the professed end of composing them is for the de- 
claring of the unity and consent of all who join in the 
public worship ; it being too evident that the limiting 
of church -communion to things of doubtful disputation^ 
bath been in all ages the ground of schism and separa- 
tion, according to the saying of a learned person.* 

"To load our public forms with the private fancies 
upon which we differ, is the most sovereign way to per- 
petuate schism to the world's end. Prayer, confession, 
thanksgiving, reading of the Scriptures, and administra- 
tion of the sacraments in the plainest and simplest 
manner, were matter enough to furnish out a sufficient 
liturgy, though nothing either of private opinion, or of 
church- pomp, of garments, or prescribed gestures, of 
imagery, of music, of matter concerning the dead, of 
many superfluities which creep into the Church under 
the name of order and decency, did interpose itself. To 
charge churches and liturgies with things unnecessary, 
was the first beginning of all superstition, and when 
scruple of conscience began to be made or pretended, 
then schism began to break in. If the special guides 
and fathers of the Church would be a little sparing of 
incumbering churches with superfluities, or not over- 
rigid, either in reviving obsolete customs, or imposing 
new, there would be far less cause of schism or super- 
stition; and all the inconvenience were likely to ensue 
would be but this, they should in so doing yield a little 
to the imbecility of their inferiors; a thing which St. 
Paul would never have refused to do. Meanwhile, 
wheresoever false or suspected opinions are made a 
piece of church-liturgy, he that separates is not the 
schismatic; for it is alike unlawful to make profession 
of known or suspected falsehood, as to put in practice 
unlawful or suspected action." 



* In this first exception is presented that ideal of orthodoxy 
blended with charity, authority with liberty, and unity with variety, 
which Presbyterian churches, not only in England, but in all coun- 
tries, have steadfastly pursued, oftentimes, as in this instance, at 
the expense of their worldly interests. 



144 



APPENDIX. 



II. Further, we humbly desire that it may be seri- 
ously considered, that as our first Reformers out of their 
great wisdom did at that time so compose the liturgy 
as to win upon the papists, and to draw them into their 
church-communion, by varying as little as they well 
could from the Romish forms before in use: so whether 
in the present constitution, and state of things amongst 
us, we should not, according to the same rule of pru- 
dence and charity, have our liturgy so composed as to 
gain upon the judgments and affection of all those who, 
in the substantials of the Protestant religion, are of the 
same persuasions with ourselves: inasmuch as a more 
firm union and consent of all such, as well in worship as 
in doctrine, would greatly strengthen the Protestant 
interest against all those dangers and temptations which 
our intestine divisions and animosities do expose U3 
unto from the common adversary.* 

III. That the repetitions, and responsals of the clerk 
and people, and the alternate reading of the psalms 
and hymns, which cause a confused murmur in the con- 
gregation, wherebv what is read is less intelligible, and 
therefore unedifying, may be omitted: the minister 
being appointed for the people in all public services 
appertaining unto God, and the Holy Scriptures, both 
of the Old and New Testament, intimating the people's 
part in public prayer to be only with silence and rever- 
ence to attend thereunto, and to declare their consent 
in the close by saying A?nen.f 

IV. That in regard the litany (though otherwise con- 
taining in it many holy petitions) is so framed that the 
petitions for a great part are uttered only by the people, 



* An exception first raised at Frankfort in 1555, renewed at Hamp- 
ton Court in 1603, adopted in the Westminster Assembly in 1645, 
disputed in the Episcopalian Answer, re-affirmed in the Presbyterian 
Rejoinder, partially conceded in 1668 by the Episcopalian Proposals 
for the Comprehension of the Presbyterians, and practically guaran- 
teed in 1689 by the Act of Toleration. 

■'r First broached at Frankfort. Practised for a century afterwards 
b\ the English Puritans. Authorized by the Parliamentary Assem- 
bly. Negatived in the Answer. Re-affirmed in the Rejoinder. Made 
illegal by the Act of Uniformity, and finally allowed by the Act of 
Toleration. Partially adopted by the American Episcopalians. 
Applied, pp. 58, 84. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 145 



which we think not to be so consonant to Scripture, 
which makes the minister the mouth of the people to 
God in prayer, the particulars thereof may be composed 
into one solemn prayer to be offered by the minister 
unto God for the people.* 

V. That there be nothing in the liturgy which may 
seem to countenance the observation of Lent as a reli- 
gious fast; the example of Christ fasting forty days 
and nights being no more imitable, nor intended for the 
imitation of a Christian, than any other of his miracu- 
lous works were, or than Moses his forty days' fast was 
for the Jews; and the act of Parliament, 5 Eliz., for- 
bidding abstinence from -flesh to be observed upon any 
other than a politic consideration, and punishing all 
those who, by preaching, teaching, writing, or open 
speeches, shall notify that the forbearing of flesh is of 
any necessity for the saving of the soul, or that it is the 
service of God, otherwise than as other politic laws 
are.f 

VI. That the religious observation of saints' days, 
appointed to be kept as holy-days, and the vigils 
thereof, without any foundation (as we conceive) in 
Scripture, may be omitted. That if any be retained, 
they may be called festivals, and not holy-days, nor 
made equal with the Lord's day, nor have any peculiar 
service appointed for them, nor the people be upon such 
days forced wholly to abstain from work, and that the 
names of all others now inserted in the Calendar, which 
are not in the -first qpd second books of Edward the 
Sixth, may be left out. J 

VII. That the gift of prayer, being one special quali- 
fication for the work of the ministry bestowed by Christ 



* First questioned at Frankfort Disputed in the Answer. Defended 
in the Rejoinder. Left indifferent in this edition. 

f Proposed in the Westminster Assembly. Denied in the Answer. 
Defended in the Rejoinder. Conceded by the English Episcopalians 
in the Commission of 1689. Adopted by the American Episcopalians 
in the Convention of 1786. Applied. P. 116. 

X Partially conceded by the Episcopalians in 1641. Made an p- 
pendix to the Westminster Directory in 1646. Refused in the 
Answer. Left indifferent iD the Rejoinder. Dropped from the Ameri- 
can Directory. Partially adopted in the American Episcopalian 
Prayer book. Applied. P. 116. 

13 



146 



APPENDIX. 



in order to the edification of his Church, and to be 
exercised for the profit and benefit thereof, according to 
its various and emergent necessity; it is desired that 
there may be no such imposition of the liturgy, as that 
the exercise of that gift be thereby totally excluded in 
any part of public worship. And further, considering 
the great age of some ministers and infirmities of others, 
and the variety of several services oft-times concurring 
upon the same day, whereby it may be inexpedient to 
require every minister at all times to read the whole, it 
may be left to the discretion of the minister to omit 
part of it, as occasion shall require; which liberty we 
find to be allowed even in the First Common Prayer- 
book of Edward VI.* 

VIII. That in regard of the many defects which have 
been observed in that version of the Scriptures which is 
used throughout the liturgy (manifold instances whereof 
may be produced, as in the epistle for the first Sunday 
after Epiphany, taken out of Romans xii. 1, "Be ye 
changed in your shape;" and the epistle for the Sunday 
next before Easter, taken out of Philippians ii. 5, " Found 
in his apparel as a man;" as also the epistle for the 
fourth Sunday in Lent, taken out of the fourth of the 
Galatians, "Mount Sinai is Agar in Arabia, and border- 
eth upon the city which is now called Jerusalem;" the 
epistle for St. Matthew's day, taken out of the second 
epistle of Corinth, and the ivth, "We go not out of 
kind;" the gospel for the second Sunday after Epiph- 
any, taken out of the second of John, •''When men be 
drunk ;" the gospel for the third Sunday in Lent, taken 
out of the xith of Luke, "One house doth fall upon 
another;" the gospel for the Annunciation, taken out 
of the first of Luke, "This is the sixth month which 
was called barren;" and many other places,) we there- 
fore desire, instead thereof, the new translation allowed 
by authority may alone be used f 



* Practised for a century before by the Puritans. Authorized by 
the Parliamentary Assembly of Divines. Refused in the Answer. 
Defended in the Rejoinder. Forbidden by the Act of Uniformity. 
Allowed by the Act of Toleration. Practised, to some extent, by 
" Evangelical" Episcopalians. Guaranteed by the Directory. 

f Conceded by the Episcopalians. Adopted in all subsequent 
Prayer-books throughout, except in the Commandments and the 
Psalter. Applied in the Commandments. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 147 



IX. That inasmuch as the holy Scriptures are able to 
make us wise unto salvation, to furnish us throughly 
unto all good works, and contain in them all things 
necessary, either in doctrine to be believed, or in duty 
to be practised; whereas divers chapters of the apocry- 
phal books appointed to be read, are charged to be in 
both respects of dubious and uncertain credit: it is 
therefore desired, that nothing be read in the church for 
lessons, but the holy Scriptures of the Old and New 
Testament.* 

X. That the minister be not required to rehearse any 
part of the liturgy at the communion-table, save only 
those parts which properly belong to the Lord's Sup- 
per; and that at such times only when the said holy 
Supper is administered. f 

XI. That as the word " minister," and not priest or 
curate, is used in the Absolution, and in divers other 
places ; it may throughout the whole book be so used 
instead of those two words ; and that instead of the 
word " Sunday," the word " Lord's day" may be every- 
where used. J 

XII. Because singing of psalms is a considerable part 
of public worship, we desire that the version set forth, 
and allowed to be sung in churches may be amended ; 
or that we may have leave to make use of a purer 
version. J 

XIII. That all obsolete words in the Common Prayer, 
and such whose use is changed from their first signifi- 
cancy, as "aread" used in the gospel for the Monday 
and Wednesday before Easter; " Then opened he their 



* First proposed at Hampton Court. Queried by the Episcopalians 
in 1641. Adopted by the Westminster Presbyterians. Discussed in 
the Answer and Rejoinder. Conceded by the Episcopalian Commis- 
sioners of 1668 and 1689. Retained in the American Confession of 
Faith. Applied. P. 94. 

f First proposed by Bucer in 1549. Advocated by the Elizabethan 
Puritans. Maintained by the Episcopalians in 1641. Denied in the 
Answer. Defended in the Rejoinder. Applied. P. 107 • 

% Conceded by the Episcopalian Commissioners in 1689. Applied 
as far as now practicable. P. 107. 

g This Exception doeu not refer to the prose Psalter, but to Psalms 
in metre. See Answer and Rejoinder, and p. 92. 



148 



APPENDIX- 



wits," used in the gospel for Easter Tuesday, &c ; may 
be altered unto other words generally received and 
better understood.* 

XIV. That no portions -of the Old Testament, or of 
the Acts of the Apostles, be called "epistles," and 
read as such.f 

XV. That whereas throughout the several offices, the 
phrase is such as presumes all persons (within the com- 
munion of the church) to be regenerated, converted, 
and in an actual state of grace, (which, had ecclesiasti- 
cal discipline been truly and vigorously executed, in 
the exclusion of scandalous and obstinate sinners, 
might be better supposed ; but there having been, and 
still being a confessed want of that, (as in the liturgy 
is acknowledged,) it cannot be rationally admitted in 
the utmost latitude of charity:) we desire that this 
may be reformed. J 

XVI. That whereas orderly connection of prayers, 
and of particular petitions and expressions, together 
with a competent length of the forms used, are tending 
much to edification, and to gain the reverence of people 
to them; there appears to us too great a neglect of 
both, of this order, and of other just laws, of method. 

PARTICULARLY. 

1. The collects are generally short, many of them 
consisting but of one, or at most two sentences of peti-r 
tion ; and these generally ushered in with a repeated 
mention of the name and attributes of God ; and presently 
concluding with the name and merits of Christ ; whence 
are caused many unnecessary intercisions and abruptions 
which, when many petitions are to be offered at the same 
time, are neither agreeable to scriptural examples, nor 
suited to the gravity and seriousness of that holy duty g 



* Conceded and generally adopted in the Prayer- bcok. 
f Partially conceded and adopted 

X Urged by Bucer in 1549, and by th Puritans from the begin- 
ning. Enjoined by the Westminster formularies. Discussed in the 
Answer and Rejoinder without result. Conceded and proposed in 
1668, and 1698. Carefully applied throughout this edition. 

£ Denied in the Answer, but partially conceded and adopted in 
the Proposed Collects of 1698. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 140 



2. The prefaces of many collects have not any clear 
and special respect to the following petitions ; and par- 
ticular petitions are put together, which have not any 
due order, nor evident connection one with another, nor 
suitableness with the occasions upon which they are 
used, but seem to have fallen in rather casually, than 
from an orderly contrivance. 

It is desired, that instead of those various collects, 
there may be one methodical and entire form of prayer 
composed out of many of them.* 

XVII. That whereas the public liturgy of a church 
should in reason comprehend the sum of all such sins 
as are ordinarily to be confessed in prayer by the 
church, and of such petitions and thanksgivings as are 
ordinarily by the church to be put up to God, and the 
public catechisms or systems of doctrine, should sum- 
marily comprehend all such doctrines as are necessary 
to be believed, and these explicitly set down ; the pres- 
ent liturgy as to all these seems very defective. 

PARTICULARLY. 

1. There is no preparatory prayer in our address to 
God for assistance or acceptance; yet many collects in 
the midst of the worship have little or nothing else.f 

2. The Confession is very defective, not clearly 
expressing original sin, nor sufficiently enumerating 
actual sins, with their aggravations, but consisting only 
of generals; whereas confession being the exercise of 
repentance, ought to be more particular. J 

3. There is also a great defect as to such forms of 
public praise and thanksgiving as are suitable to gospel- 
worship § 

4. The whole body of the Common-prayer also con- 
sisteth very much of mere generals: as, "to have our 
prayers heard — to be kept from all evil, and from all 



* Denied, but afterwards adopted, in several examples, in both 
English and American Prayer-books. Pp. 99, 98. 

f Disproved in the Answer. Not applied. P. 91. 
X Discussed in the Answer and Rejoinder, but neither before nor 
afterwards. Not app ied. P. 9U 

# Queried in the Answer, but finally admitted and remedied in all 
subsequent editions. Applied. P. 99. 

13* 



150 



APPENDIX. 



enemies, and all adversity, that we might do God's 
Will;f s without any mention of the particulars in which 
these generals exist. 

5. The Catechism is defective as to many necessary 
doctrines of our religion; some even of the essentials 
of Christianity not mentioned except in the Creed, and 
there not so explicit as ought to be in a catechism, * 

XVIII. Because this liturgy containeth the imposi- 
tion of divers ceremonies which from the first reforma- 
tion have by sundry learned and pious men been judged 
unwarrantable, as, 

1. That public worship may not be celebrated by any 
minister that dare not wear a surplice. 

2. That none may baptize, nor be baptized, without 
the transient image of the cross, which hath at least 
the semblance of a sacrament of human institution, 
being used as an engaging sign in our first and solemn 
covenanting with Christ ; and the duties whereunto we 
are really obliged by baptism being more expressly 
fixed to that airy sign than to this holy sacrament. 

3. That none may receive the Lord's Supper that 
dare not kneel in the act of receiving; but the minister 
must exclude all such from the communion : although 
such kneeling not only differs from the practice of 
Christ and of his apostles, but (at least on the Lord's day) 
is contrary to the practice of the catholic church for 
many hundred years after, and forbidden by the most 
venerable councils that ever were in the Christian world. 
All which impositions are made yet more grievous by 
that subscription to their lawfulness which the canon 
exacts, and by the heavy punishment upon the non- 
observance of them which the act of uniformity inflicts. 

xlnd it being doubtful whether God hath given power 
unto men, to institute in his worship such mystical 
teaching signs, which not being necessary in genere, fall 
not under the rule of "doing all things decentty, 
orderly, and to edification," and which once granted, 
will, upon the same reason, open a door to the arbitrary 
imposition of numerous ceremonies of which St. Augus- 
tine complained in his days ; and the things in contro- 



* See below. Exceptions against the Catechism 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 



151 



versy being in the judgment of the imposers confessedly 
indifferent, who do not so much as pretend any real 
goodness in them of themselves, otherwise than what is 
derived from their being imposed, and consequently the 
imposition ceasing, that will cease also, and the worship 
of God not become indecent without them : 

Whereas, on the other hand, in the judgment of the 
opposers, they are by some held sinful, and unlawful in 
themselves ; by others very inconvenient and unsuitable 
to the simplicity of gospel worship, and by all of them 
very grievous and burthensome, and therefore not at all 
fit to be put in balance with the peace of the church, 
which is more likely to be promoted by their removal 
than continuance : considering also how tender our 
Lord and Saviour himself is of weak brethren, declar- 
ing it much better for a man to have a "millstone 
hanged about his neck, and be cast into the depth of 
the sea, than to offend one of his little ones:" and how 
the apostle Paul (who had as great legislative power in 
the church as any under Christ) held himself obliged 
by that common rule of charity, " not to lay a stumb- 
ling block, or an occasion of offence before a weak bro- 
ther, choosing rather not to eat flesh whilst the world 
stands" (though in itself a thing lawful) "than offend 
his brother for whom Christ died:" we cannot but 
desire that these ceremonies may not be imposed on 
them who judge such impositions a violation of the 
royalty of Christ, and an impeachment of his laws as 
insufficient, and are under the holy awe of that which 
is written, Deut. xii. 32; "What thing soever I com- 
mand you, observe to do it ; thou shalt not add thereto, 
nor diminish from it:" but that there may be either a 
total abolition of them, or at least such a liberty, that 
those who are unsatisfied concerning their lawfulness 
or expediency, may not be compelled to the practice 
of them, or subscription to them ; but may be permit- 
ted to enjoy their ministerial function, and communion 
with the church, without them. 

The rather because these ceremonies have for above 
an hundred years been the fountain of manifold evils 
in this church and nation, occasioning sad divisions 
between ministers and ministers, as also between 



152 



APPENDIX. 



ministers and people ; exposing many orthodox, pious, 
and peaceable ministers to the displeasure of their 
rulers, casting them on the edge of the penal statutes, 
to the loss not only of their living and liberties, but 
also of their opportunities for the service of Christ and 
his church ; and forcing people either to worship God 
in such a manner as their own consciences condemn, or 
doubt of, or else to forsake our assemblies, as thousands 
hnve done. And no better fruits than these can be 
looked for from the retaining and imposing of these 
ceremonies, unless we could presume that all his 
majesty's subjects should have the same subtilty of 
judgment to discern even to a ceremony how far the 
power of man extends in the things of God, which is 
not to be expected; or should yield obedience to all the 
impositions of men concerning them, without inquiring 
into the will of God, which is not to be desired. 

We do therefore most earnestly entreat the right 
reverend fathers and brethren, to whom these papers 
are delivered, as they tender the glory of God, the 
honor of religion, the peace of the Church, the service 
of his majesty in the accomplishment of that happy 
union, which his majesty hath so abundantly testified 
his desires of, to join with us in importuning his most 
excellent majesty, that his most gracious indulgence, as 
to these ceremonies, granted in his royal Declaration, 
may be confirmed and continued to us and our posteri- 
ties, and extended to such as do not yet enjoy the benefit 
thereof.* 

XIX. As to that passage in his majesty's Commission, 
where we are authorized and required to compare the 
present liturgy with the most ancient liturgies which 
have been used in the Church in the purest and most 
primitive times; we have in obedience to his majesty's 
Commission, made inquiry, but cannot find any records 



* These ceremonies were abandoned by the English Episcopalians 
at Frankfort; opposed by the Puritans at Hampton Court; miuutely 
enjoin d in the Scottish Prayer-book; abolished by the Parliament- 
ary Assembly; defended in the Answer; deplored in the Rejoinder : 
left indifferent in the Proposed Prayer book of 1698, and also to 
some extent in the Protestant Episcopal Prayer-book, and in this 
editiou. Pp. 83, 84. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 153 



of kuown credit, concerning any entire forms of liturgy, 
within the first three hundred years, which are con- 
fessed to be as the most primitive, so the purest ages of 
the Church ; nor any impositions of liturgies upon any 
national Church for some hundreds of years after. We 
find indeed some liturgical forms fathered upon St. 
Basil, St. Chrysostom, and St. Ambrose, but we have 
not seen any copies of them, but such as give us suf- 
ficient evidence to conclude them either wholly spuri- 
ous, or so interpolated, that we cannot make a judg- 
ment which in them hath any primitive authority.* 

Having thus in general expressed our desires, we 
come now to particulars, which we find numerous and 
of a various nature ; some, we grant, are of inferior 
consideration, verbal rather than material, (which, 
were they not in the public liturgy of so famous a 
Church, we should not have mentioned,) others dubious 
and disputable, as not having a clear foundation in 
Scripture for their warrant: but some there be that 
seem to be corrupt, and to carry in them a repugnancy 
to the rule of the gospel ; and therefore have adminis- 
tered just matter of exception and offence to many, 
truly religious and peaceable, — not of a private station 
only, but learned and judicious divines, as well of other 
reformed Churches as of the Church of England, — ever 
since the Reformation. 

We know much hath been spoken and written by way 
of apology in answer to many things that have been 
objected ; but yet the doubts and scruples of tender 
consciences still continue, or rather are increased. We 
do humbly conceive it therefore a work worthy of those 
wonders of salvation, which God hath wrought for his 
majesty now on the throne, and for the whole kingdom, 
and exceedingly becoming the ministers of the gospel 
of peace, with all holy moderation and tenderness to 
endeavor the removal of everything out of the worship 
of God which may justly offend or grieve the spirits of 
sober and godly people. The things themselves that 



* Disputed in the Answer. Defended with a learned argument in 
the Rejoinder* 



154 



APPENDIX. 



are desired to be removed, not being of the foundation 
of religion, nor the essentials of public worship, nor the 
removal of them any way tending to the prejudice of 
the Church or State; therefore their continuance and 
rigorous imposition can no' ways be able to countervail 
the laying aside of so many pious and able ministers, 
and the unconceivable grief that will arise to multitudes 
of his majesty's most loyal and peaceable subjects, who 
upon all occasions are ready to serve him with their 
prayers, estates, and lives. For the preventing of 
which evils we humbly desire that these particulars 
following may be taken into serious and tender consid- 
eration. 



CONCERNING MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER. 



Rubric. 

That morning and even- 
ing prayer shall be used in 
the accustomed place of 
the church, chancel, or 
chapel, except it be other- 
wise determined by the or- 
dinary of the place; and 
the chancel shall remain as 
in times past. 



Exception, 

We desire that the words 
of the first rubric may be 
expressed as in the book 
established by authority of 
parliament 5 and 6 Edw. 
VI. thus: "The morning 
and evening prayer shall 
be used in such place of 
of the church, chapel, or 



chancel, and the minister 
shall so turn him, as the people may best hear, and if 
there be any controversy therein, the matter shall be 
referred to the ordinary. "* 



Rubric. 
And here is to be noted, 
that the minister, at the 
time of the communion, 
and at other times, in his 
ministration shall use such 
ornaments in the church, 



.Exception. 

Forasmuch as this rubric 
seemeth to bring back the 
cope, albe, &c, and other 
vestments forbidden by the 
Common Prayer-book 5 and 
6 Edw. VI. and so our rea- 



* Substantially conceded by tbe Episcopalians in 1641. Refused 
in tbe Answer. Formallv proposed by tbe Episcopalian Commis- 
sioners of 1698. The rubric is omitted in the Prot. Epis. Prayer- 
book, and in this edition. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 155 



as were in use by authori- 
ty of parliament, in the 
second year of the reign of 
Edward the Sixth, accord- 
ing to the act of parlia- 
ment. 

Rubric. 



sons alleged against cere- 
monies under our eigh- 
teenth general exception, 
we desire it may be wholly 
left out* 



Exception, 



The Lord's Prayer after 
the absolution ends thus, 
" Deliver us from evil." 



We desire that these 
words, f 44 For thine is the 
kingdom, the power and 
the glory, for ever and 
ever. Amen," may be always added unto the Lord's 
prayer; and that this prayer may not be enjoined to be 
so often used in morning and evening service. 



Rubric. 



Exception. 



And at the end of every 
psalm throughout the year, 
and likewise in the end of 
Benedictus, Benedicite, Mag- 
nificat, and Nunc Dirnittis, 
shall be repeated, " Glory 
be to the Father," &c. 



By this rubric, and other 
places in the Common 
Prayer-books, the Gloria 
Patri is appointed to be 
said six times ordinarily in 
every morning and evening 
service, frequently eight 
times in a morning, some- 
times ten; which we think carries with it at least 
an appearance of that vain repetition which Christ for- 
bids: for the avoiding of which appearance of evil, we 
desire it may be used but once in the morning, and 
once in the evening. J 



Rubric. 

In such places where 
they do sing, there shall 
the Lessons be sung, in a 



Exception. 

The Lessons, and the 
Epistles, and Gospels, be- 
ing for the most part nei- 



* The history is the same as that of the preceding Exception. 

f Conceded hy the Episcopalians in 1641. Disputed in the Answer, 
but adopted in all subsequent Prayer-books, in most instances. 

% Conceded by the Episcopalians in 1641. Refused in the Answer. 
Proposed by the Episcopalians in 1693, Applied. P. 92. 



156 



APPENDIX. 



plain tune, and likewise ther psalms nor hymns, we 
the Epistle and Gospel. know no warrant why they 

should be sung in any 
place, and conceive that the distinct reading of them 
with an audible voice tends more to the edification of 
the church.* 

Rubric. Exception. 
Or this canticle, Benedi- We desire that some 
cite omnia opera. psalm or scripture hymn 

may be appointed instead 
of that apocryphal, f 

IN THE LITANY. 

Rubric. Exception. 

From all fornication, and In regard that the wages 
all other deadly sin. of sin is death ; we desire 

that this clause may be 
thus altered; "From fornication, and all other heinous, 
or grievous sins."J 

Rubric. Exception. 

From battle, and mur- Because this expression 
der, and sudden death. of "sudden death" hath 

been so often excepted 
against, we desire, if it be thought fit, it may be thus 
read: "From battle and murder, and from dying sud- 
denly, and unprepared. "J 

Rubric. Exception. 

That it may please thee, We desire the term 41 all" 
to preserve all that travel may be advised upon, as 
by land or by water, all seeming liable to just ex- 



* Proposed by the Episcopalians in 1641. Disputed in the Answer. 
Adopted in all subsequent Prayer books. 

f Conceded by the Episcopalians in 1641. Refused in the Answer. 
Applied. P. 93. 

% Conceded by the Episcopalians in 1641. Refused in the Answer. 
De f ended in the Rejoinder. 

I First broached at Frankfort. Renewed at Hampton Court. De- 
nied in the Answer. Conceded and proposed in 1698c Not Applied. 
P. 104. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 157 



women laboring with child, 
all sick persons, and young 
children, and to show thy 
pity upon all prisoners and 
captives. 



ceptions; and that it may- 
be considered, whether it 
may not better be put 
indefinitely, "those that 
travel," &c, rather than 
universally.* 



THE COLLECT ON CHRISTMAS DAY. 

Rubric. 



Almighty God, which 
hast given us thy only be- 
gotten Son, to take our 
nature upon him, and this 
day to be born of a pure 
virgin, &c. 

Rubric. 

Then shall follow the 
collect of the Nativity, 
which shall be said con- 
tinually unto new-years- 
day. 



Exception. 

We desire that in both 
collects the word "this 
day" may be left out, it 
being according to vulgar 
acceptation a contradic- 
tion. f 



THE COLLECT TOR WHITSUNDAY. 



Rubric. 
God, which upon this 
day, &c. 

Rubric. 

The same collect to be 
read on Monday and Tues- 
day in Whitsun-week. 

Rubric. 

The two collects for St. 
John's day, and Innocent's, 
the collects for the first 
day in Lent, for the fourth 



Exception. 

We desire that these col- 
lects may be further con- 
sidered and abated, as 
having in them divers 



* Denied in the Answer. Defended in the Rejoinder, 
f Conceded and substantially adopted in all subsequent Prayer- 
books. 

14 



158 



APPENDIX. 



Sunday after Easter, for 
Trinity Sunday, for the 
sixth and twelfth Sunday 
after Trinity, for St. Luke's 
day, and Michaelmas day.* 



things that we judge fit 
to be altered. 



THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD S 
SUPPER. 



Rubric. 
So many as intend to be 
partakers of the holy com- 
munion shall signify their 
names to the curate over 
night, or else in the morn- 
ing before the beginning 
of morning prayer, or im- 
mediately after. 

Rubric. 



Exception. 

The time here assigned 

for notice to be given to 

the minister is not suf- 
ficient.! 



Exception. 



And if any of these be 
a notorious evil liver, the 
curate, having knowledge 
thereof, shall call him and 
advertise him in any wise 
not to presume to the 
Lord's table. 



We desire the ministers' 
power both to admit and 
keep from the Lord's table, 
may be according to his 
majesty's Declaration, 25th 
Oct., 1660, in these words : 
44 The minister shall admit 
none to the Lord's supper 
till they have made a credible profession of their faith, 
and promised obedience to the will of God, according as 
is expressed in the considerations of the rubric before 
the catechism ; and that all possible diligence be used 
for the instruction and reformation of scandalous offend- 
ers, whom the minister shall not suffer to partake of the 
Lord's table until they have openly declared themselves 
to have truly repented and amended their former 



* Evaded in the Answer, but adopted in the Prayer-book, 
f Queried by the Episcopalians in 1641. Conceded in the Answer, 
and adopted. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 159 



naughty lives, as is partly expressed in the rubric, and 
more fully in the canons."* 



Rubric. 
Then shall the priest re- 
hearse distinctly all the ten 
commandments, and the 
people kneeling, shall after 
every commandment, ask 
God's mercy for transgress- 
ing; the same. 



Exception. 
We desire, 

1. That the preface pre- 
fixed by God himself to the 
ten commandments may be 
restored.f 

2. That the fourth com- 
mandment may be read as 
in Exod. xx., Deut. v., "He 

blessed the Sabbath-day."* 

3. That neither minister nor people may be enjoined 
to kneel more at the reading of this than of other parts 
of Scriptures, the rather because many ignorant per- 
sons are thereby induced to use the ten commandments 
as a prayer. \ 

4. That, instead of those short prayers of the people 
intermixed with the several commandments, the minis- 
ter, after the reading of all, may conclude with a suit- 
able prayer. || 



Rubric. 

After the Creed, if there 
be no sermon, shall follow 
one of the homilies already 
set forth, or hereafter to be 
set forth by common au- 
thority. 



Exception. 

We desire that the preach- 
ing of the word may be 
strictly enjoined, and not 
left so indifferent, at the 
administration of the sac- 
raments; as also that min- 
isters may not be bound to 
those things which are as 
yet but future and not in 
being. «[ 



* Conceded by the Episcopalians in 1641. Conceded in the Answer, 
and substantially adopted, 
f Conceded, but not adopted. 
+ Ibid 

\ Refused in the Answer, but conceded and proposed in 166S. Left 
indifferent in this edition. P 110. 
|) See last note. 

*[ Uro;ed by the Puritans for a century. Denied in the Answer. 
Defended in the Rejoinder. Applied. P. 113. 



160 



APPENDIX. 



After such sermon, hom- 
ily, or exhortation, the 
curate shall declare, &c, 
and earnestly exhort them 
to remember the poor, say- 
one or more of these sen- 
tences following. 

Then shall the church- 
wardens, or some other by 
them appointed, gather the 
devotion of the people. 

Exhortation. 

We be come together at 
this time to feed at the 
Lord's supper, unto the 
which in God's behalf I 
bid you all that be here 
present, and beseech you, 
for the Lord Jesus Christ's 
sake, that ye will not refuse to come, &c. 

The way and means thereto is first to examine your 
lives and conversation ; and if ye shall perceive your 
offences to be such as be not only against God, but also 
against your neighbors, then ye shall reconcile your- 
selves unto them, and be ready to make restitution and 
satisfaction. 

And because it is requi- We fear this may dis- 
site that no man should courage many from corn- 
come to the holy commu- ing to the sacrament, who 
nion but with a full trust lie under a doubting and 
in God's mercy and with a troubled conscience. \ 
quiet conscience. 



* Refused in the Answer, but conceded partially in 1698. Applied. 
P. 121. 

t Queried by the Episcopalians in 1641. Left indifferent in this 
edition 

t Disputed, but partially conceded and adopted. 
\ Disputed in the Answer. Defended in the Rejoinder. Partially 
conceded in 1689. Applied. P. 121. 



Two of the sentences 
here cited are apocryphal, 
and four of them more 
proper to draw out the 
people's bounty to their 
ministers, than their char- 
ity to the poor.* 

Collection for the poor 
may be better made at or 
a little before the depart- 
ing of the communicants.f 



If it be intended that 
these exhortations should 
be read at the communion, 
they seem to us to be un- 
seasonable. J 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 161 



[Ruhr.] Before the Confes- 
sion. 

Then shall this general We desire it may be made 
confession be made in the by the minister only.* 
name of all those that are 

minded to receive the holy communion either by one of 
them, or else by one of the ministers, or by the priest 
himself. 

[Rubr.~\ Before the Confes- 
sion. 

Then shall the priest or 
the bishop (being present) 
stand up, and turning him- 
self to the people, say 
thus. 

[Proper] Preface on Christ- 
mas day, and seven days 
after. 

Because thou didst give 
Jesus Christ, thine only 
Fori, to be born as this day 
for us, &c. 

[Proper Preface'] Upon 
Whitsunday, and six days 
after. 

According to whose most 
true promise, the Holy 
Ghost came down this day 
from heaven. 

Prayer before that which is 
at the consecration. 
Grant us that our sinful We desire that, whereas 

* Queried by the Episcopalians in 1641. Partially conceded and 
adopted. Applied. 

f Queried by the Episcopalians in 1641. Refused in the Answer, 
Defended in the Rejoinder. Applied. 

% Denied in the Answer. Proved in the rejoinder. 

g Not noticed in the Answer, but adopted in the Prayer-book. 

14* 



Exception. 
The minister turning 
himself to the people is 
most convenient through- 
out the whole ministra- 
tion, f 



First, we cannot peremp- 
torily fix the nativity of 
our Saviour to this or that 
day particularly. J Second- 
ly, it seems incongruous to 
affirm the birth of Christ 
and the descending of the 
Holy Ghost to be on this 
day for seven or eight days 
together. \ 



162 



APPENDIX. 



bodies may be made clean 
by his body, and our souls 
washed through his most 
precious blood. 



Prayer at the consecration. 

Hear us, merciful Fa- 
ther, &c, who in the same 
night that he was betrayed 
took bread, and when he 
had given thanks, he brake 
it, and gave to his disci- 
ples, saying, Take, eat, &c. 

Rubric. 

Then shall the minister 
first receive the commu- 
nion in both kinds, &c, 
and after deliver it to the 
people in their hands, 
kneeling; and when he de- 
livereth the bread, he shall 
say, "The body of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which 
was given for thee, pre- 
serve thy body and soul 
unto everlasting life, and 
take and eat this in re- 
membrance," &c. 



these words seem to give a 
greater efficacy to the 
blood than to the body of 
Christ, they may be altered 
thus, " That our sinful 
souls and bodies may be 
cleansed through his pre- 
cious body and blood."* 



We conceive that the 
manner of the consecrat- 
ing of the elements is not 
here explicit and distinct 
enough, and the minister's 
breaking of the bread is 
not so much as mentioned.f 



We desire, that at the 
distribution of the bread 
and wine to the communi- 
cants, we may use the 
words of our Saviour as 
near as may be, and that 
the minister be not requir- 
ed to deliver the bread and 
wine into every particular 
communicant's hand, and 
to repeat the words to each 
one in the singular num- 
ber, but that it may suffice 
to speak them to divers 
jointly, according to our 



Saviour's example. J 
We also desire that the kneeling at the sacrament (it 
being not that gesture which the apostles used, though 



* Disputed in the Answer. Defended in the Rejoinder. Conceded 
and proposed in 1668, and 1689. Applied. P. 123. 

f Partially conceded. Fully applied. P. 124. 

% Refused in the Answer. Defended in the Rejoinder. Applied. 
P. 125. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 163 



Christ was personally present amongst them, nor that 
which was used in the purest and primitive times of the 
church) may be left free, as it was 1 and 2 Edw. 
[VI,] ' 4 As touching kneeling, &c, they may be used or 
left as every man's devotion serveth, without blame."* 

Rubric. Exception. 

And note that every par- Forasmuch as every par- 
ishioner shall communicate ishioner is not duly quali- 
at the least three times in fied for the Lord's supper, 
the year, of which Easter and those habitually pre- 
to be one, and shall also pared are not at all times 
receive the sacraments and actually disposed, but ma- 
other rites, according to ny may be hindered by the 
the order in this book ap- providence of God, and 
pointed. some by the distemper of 

their own spirits, we de- 
sire this rubric may be either wholly omitted, or thus 
altered : — 

"Every minister shall be bound to administer the 
sacrament of the Lord's supper at least thrice a year, 
provided there be a due number of communicants mani- 
festing their desires to receive."! 

And we desire that the following rubric in the Com- 
mon Prayer-book, in 5 and 6 Edw. [VI,] established by 
law as much as any other part of the Common Prayer- 
book, may be restored for the vindicating of our church 
in the matter of kneeling at the sacrament (although 
the gesture be left indifferent : ) " Although no order can 
be so perfectly devised but it may be of some, either for 
their ignorance and infirmity, or else of malice and 
obstinacy, misconstrued, depraved, and interpreted in a 
wrong part; and yet, because brotherly charity willeth 
that, so much as conveniently may be, offences should 
be taken away; therefore are we willing to do the 
same. Whereas it is ordained in the book of Common 
Prayer, in the administration of the Lord's supper, 



* Maintained by Bucer in 1549. Partially conceded by the Epis- 
copalians in 1641. Refused in the Answer. Defended in the Rejoin- 
der. Conceded and proposed in 1668, and 1689. 

f Conceded by the Episcopalians in 1641. Refused in the Answer, 
Conceded and proposed in 1689, 



164 



APPENDIX. 



that the communicants kneeling should receive the holy 
communion, which thing being well meant for a signifi- 
cation of the humble and grateful acknowledging of the 
benefits of Christ given unto the worthy receivers, and 
to avoid the profanation and disorder which about the 
holy communion might else ensue, lest yet the same 
kneeling might be thought or taken otherwise, we do 
declare, that it is not meant thereby that any adoration 
is done, or ought to be done, either unto the sacramen- 
tal bread or wine there bodily received, or unto any 
real and essential presence there being of Christ's natu- 
ral flesh and blood: for as concerning the sacramental 
bread and wine, they remain still in their very natural 
substances, and therefore may not be adored ; for that 
were idolatry to be abhorred of all faithful Christians : 
and as concerning the natural body and blood of our 
Saviour Christ, they are in heaven, and not here ; for it 
is against the truth of Christ's natural body to be in 
more places than in one at one time."* 

OF PUBLIC BAPTISM. 

There being divers learned, pious, and peaceable 
ministers who not only judge it unlawful, to baptize 
children whose parents both of them are athiests, infi- 
dels, heretics, or unbaptized, but also such whose pa- 
rents are excommunicate persons, fornicators, or other- 
wise notorious and scandalous sinners ; we desire they 
may not be enforced to baptize the children of such, 
until they have made due profession of their repent- 
ance.f 

Before Baptism. 
Rubric, Exception. 

Parents shall give notice We desire that more 
over night, or in the morn- timely notice maybe given. J 
ing. 



* Procured by Knox. Approved by Bucer. Denied in the An, 
swer, but partially adopted in the Prayer-book. Fully conceded- 
enlarged, and amended in 1689. 

f Disputed in the Answer. Defended in the Rejoinder. Conceded 
and proposed in 1689. Applied. 

% Denied in the Answer. Defended in the Rejoinder. Applied. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS, 165 



Rubric. Exception. 
And the godfathers, and Here is no mention of 
the godmothers, and the the parents, in whose right 
people with the children, the child is baptized, and 
&c. who are fittest both to 

dedicate it unto God, and 
to covenant for it: we do not know that any persons 
except the parents, or some others appointed by them, 
have any power to consent for the children, or to enter 
them into covenant. We desire it may be left free to 
parents, whether they will have sureties to undertake 
for their children in baptism or no.* 



Rubric. 
Ready at the font. 



In the first Prayer. 

By the baptism of thy 
well- beloved Son, &c, didst 
sanctify the flood Jordan, 
and all other waters, to the 
mystical washing away of 
sin, &c. 



The Third Exhortation. 



Exception. 

We desire it may be so 
placed as all the congrega- 
tion may best see and hear 
the whole administration. f 

It being doubtful whether 
either the flood Jordan or 
any other waters were sanc- 
tified to a sacramental use, 
by Christ's being baptized, 
and not necessary to be 
asserted, we desire this 
may be otherwise express- 
ed. % 



Do promise by you that We know not by what 
be their sureties. right the sureties do prom- 

ise and answer in the name 
of the infant: it seemeth 
to us also to countenance 



* First proposed at Hampton Court. Refused in the Answer. 
Defended in the Rejoinder. Conceded and proposed in 1668 and 
1689. Partially adopted in the American Episcopalian Prayer-hook. 

f First proposed hy Bucer in 1549. Discussed, hut left indifferent. 

% Urged by Bucer in 1549. Conceded in 1641. Disputed in the 
Answer. Defended in the Rejoinder Conceded and proposed ia 
1668 and 1689. Adopted in subsequent Prayer-books. Applied. 



166 



APPENDIX. 



The Questions, the Anabaptistical opinion 

Dost thou forsake, &c. of the necessity of an ac- 
Dost thou believe, &c. tual profession of faith and 
Wilt thou be baptized, repentance in order to bap- 
&c. tisra. That such a profes- 

sion may be required of 
parents in their own name, and now solemnly renewed 
when they present their children to baptism, we will- 
ingly grant: but the asking of one for another is a 
practice whose warrant we doubt of : and therefore we 
desire that the first two interrogatories may be put to 
the parents to be answered in their own names, and the 
last propounded to the parents or pro-parents thus, 
" Will you have this child baptized into this faith ?"* 



The second Prayer before 
Baptism. 

May receive remission 
of [their] sins by spiritual 
regeneration. 



In the Prayer after Baptism. 

That it hath pleased thee 
to regenerate this infant by 
thy Holy Spirit. 



This expression seeming 
inconvenient, we desire it 
may be changed into this ; 
" May be regenerated and 
receive the remission of 
sins."f 



We cannot in faith say, 
that every child that is 
baptized is "regenerated 
by God's Holy Spirit;" at 
least it is a disputable 
point, and therefore we 
desire it may be otherwise 
expressed. J 



* Suggested by Bucer in 1549. Urged at Hampton Court in 1603. 
Conceded and proposed in 1668 and 1689. Applied. 

f Discussed in the Answer and Rejoinder. Conceded and proposed 
in 1668 and 1689. Applied. 

% Disputed in the Answer Defended in the Rejoinder. Conceded 
and proposed in 1668. Applied. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 167 



[Rubric] after Baptism. 

Then shall the priest Concerning the cross in 
make a cross, &c. baptism, we refer to our 

18th general.* 

OF PRIVATE BAPTISM. 

We desire that baptism may not be administered in a 
private place at any time, unless by a lawful minister, 
and in the presence of a competent number : that where 
it is evident that any child hath been so baptized, no 
part of the administration may be reiterated in public, 
under any limitations : and therefore we see no need of 
any liturgy in that case.f 

OF THE CATECHISM. J 



Catechism. 

fi Quest. What is your 
name, Sic. 

2. Quest. Who gave you 
that name? 

Arts. My godfathers and 
my godmothers in my bap- 
tism ; wherein I was made 
a member of Christ, the 
child of God, and an in- 
heritor of the kingdom of 
heaven. 

3. Quest. What did your 
godfathers and godmothers 
do for you in baptism ? 

\_Ans. They did promise 



Exception. 

We desire these three 
first questions may be al- 
tered; considering that the 
far greater number of per- 
sons baptized within these 
twenty years last past, had 
no godfathers or godmo- 
thers at their baptism. The 
like to be done in the sev- 
enth question. 

We conceive it might be 
more safely expressed thus ; 
" Wherein I was visibly ad- 
mitted into the number of 
the members of Christ, the 



* Urged at Hampton Court in 1603. Queried by the Episcopalians 
in 164:1. Refused in the Answer. Defended in the Rejoinder. Con- 
ceded and proposed in 166S and 1689. Adopted in the American 
Prayer-books. 

f Suggested by Bucer and at Hampton Court. Discussed in the An- 
swer and Rejoinder. Conceded and proposed in 1668. Applied. 

% The various changes proposed in the Catechism were discussed 
in the Answer aud Rejoinder without result: and though virtually 
conceded and proposed in 1689, have never been adopted. 



168 



APPENDIX. 



and vow three things in my 
name, &c] 



children of God, and the 
heirs (rather than ' inheri- 
tors') of the kingdom of 
heaven." 



Of the Rehearsal of the Ten 
Commandments. 
10. Ans. My duty to- 
wards God is to believe in 
him, &c. 



We desire that the com- 
mandments be inserted ac- 
cording to the new trans- 
lation of the Bible. 

In this answer there 
seems to be particular respect to the several command- 
ments of the first table, as in the following answer to 
those of the second. And therefore we desire it may 
be advised upon, whether to the last word of this 
answer may not be added, "particularly on the Lord's 
day," otherwise there being nothing in all this answer 
that refers to the fourth commandment. 



14. Quest. How many 
sacraments hath Christ or- 
dained, &c. ? 

Ans. Two only as gene- 
rally necessary to salva- 
tion. 

19. Quest. What is re- 
quired of persons to be 
baptized ? 

Ans. Repentance, where- 
by they forsake sin; and 
faith, whereby they stead- 
fastly believe the promises 
of God, &c. 

20. Quest. Why then are 
infants baptized when by 
reason of their tender age 
they cannot perform them ? 

Ans. Yes : they do per- 
form them by their sure- 
ties, who promise and vow 
them both in their names. 



That these words may 
be omitted, and answer 
thus given; "Two only, 
baptism and the Lord's 
supper." 

We desire that the en- 
tering infants into God's 
covenant may be more wa- 
rily expressed, and that 
the words may not seem to 
found their baptism upon 
a really actual faith and 
repentance of their own ; 
and we desire that a prom- 
ise may not be taken for a 
performance of such faith 
and repentance: and espe- 
cially, that it be not as- 
serted that they perform 
these by the promise of 
their sureties, it being to 
the seed of believers that 
the covenant of God is made; and not (that we can 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 169 



find) to all that have such believing sureties, who are 
neither parents nor pro-parents of the child. 

In the general we observe, that the doctrine of the 
sacraments which was added upon the conference at 
Hampton Court, is much more fully and particularly 
delivered than the other parts of the Catechism, in 
short answers fitted to the memories of children, and 
thereupon we offer it to be considered : — 

First, Whether there should not be a more distinct 
and full explication of the Creed, the Commandments 
and the Lord's Prayer. 

Secondly, Whether it were not convenient to add 
(what seems to be wanting) somewhat particularly con- 
cerning the nature of faith, of repentance, the two 
covenants, of justification, sanctification, adoption, and 
regeneration. 

OF CONFIRMATION. 



The last Rubric before the 
Catechism. 

And that no man shall 
think that any detriment 
shall come to children by 
deferring of their confir- 
mation, he shall know for 
truth, that it is certain by 
God's word that children, 
being baptized, have all 
things necessary for their 
salvation, and be undoubt- 
edly saved. 

Rubric after the Catechism. 

So soon as the children 
can say in their mother- 
tongue the Articles of the 
Faith, the Lord's Prayer, 



Although we charitably 
suppose the meaning of 
these words was only to 
exclude the necessity of 
any other sacraments to 
baptized infants ; yet these 
words are dangerous as to 
the misleading of the vul- 
gar, and therefore we de- 
sire they may be ex- 
punged.* 



We conceive that it is 
not a sufficient qualifica- 
tion for confirmation, that 
children be able memoriter 



* Conceded in 1641. Partially conceded in the Answer, but not 
adopted in the Prayer book. Defended in the Rejoinder. Adopted 
in the Protestant Episcopal Prayer-book. 

15 



170 



APPENDIX. 



and the Ten Command- 
ments, and can answer 
such other questions of 
this short Catechism, &c, 
then shall they be brought 
to the bishop, &c, and the 
bishop shall confirm them. 



to repeat the Articles of 
the Faith, commonly call- 
ed the Apostles' Creed, 
the Lord's Prayer, and the 
Ten Commandments, and 
to answer to some ques- 
tions of this short Cate- 
chism ; for it is often found 
that children are able to do all this at four or five years 
old. 2dly. It crosses what is said in the third reason 
of the first rubric before confirmation, concerning the 
usage of the church in times past, ordaining that con- 
firmation should be ministered unto them that were of 
perfect age, that they being instructed in the Christian 
religion, should openly profess their own faith, and 
promise to be obedient to the will of God. And there- 
fore, 3dly, we desire that none may be confirmed but 
according to his majesty's Declaration, viz., " That 
confirmation be rightly and solemnly performed by the 
information, and with the consent of the minister of 
the place."* 

Rubric after the Catechism. 
Then shall they be 



brought to the bishop by 
one that shall be his god- 
father or godmother. 



The Prayer before the* Impo- 
sition of Hands. 

Who hast vouchsafed to 
regenerate these thy ser- 
vants by water and the 
Holy Ghost, and hast giv- 



This seems to bring in 
another sort of godfathers 
and godmothers, besides 
those made use of in bap- 
tism ; and we see no need 
either of the one or the 
other, f 



This supposeth that all 
the children who are 
brought to be confirmed 
have the Spirit of Christ,* 



* Urged by Bucer. Disputed in the Answer. Defended in the 
Rejoinder. Fully conceded and proposed in 1689. Applied. 

t Discussed without result. Adopted in the Protestant Episcopal 
Prayer-book. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 171 



en unto them the forgive- 
ness of all their sins. 



and the forgiveness of all 
their sins ; whereas a great 
number of children at that 
age, having committed many sins since their baptism, 
do show no evidence of serious repentance, or of any 
special saving grace ; and therefore this confirmation 
(if administered to such) would be a perilous and gross 
abuse.* 

Rubric before the Imposition 
of Hands. 



Then the bishop shall 
lay his hand on every child 
severally. 



This seems to put a high- 
er value upon confirmation 
than upon baptism or the 
Lord's supper ; for accord- 
ing to the rubric and order in the Common Prayer- 
book, every deacon may baptize, and every minister 
may consecrate and administer the Lord's supper, but 
the bishop only may confirm, f 

The Prayer after Imposition 
of Hands. 



We make our humble 
supplications unto thee for 
these children; upon whom, 
after the example of thy 
holy apostles, we have laid 
our hands, to certify them, 
by this sign, of thy favor 
and gracious goodness to- 
wards them. 



We desire that the prac- 
tice of the apostles may 
not be alleged as a ground 
of this imposition of hands 
for the confirmation of 
children, both because the 
apostles did never use it in 
that case, as also because 
the Articles of the Church 



of England declare it to 
be a " corrupt imitation of the apostles' practice,' 7 Acts 

XXV. 

We desire that imposition of hands may not be made, 
as here it is, a sign to certify children of God's grace 
and favor towards them ; because this seems to speak it 



* Discussed without result. Conceded and proposed in 1668. 
Applied. 

f Conceded at Frankfort in 1555. Discussed in the Answer and Re- 
joinder without result. Applied. P. 130. 



172 



APPENDIX. 



a sacrament, and is contrary to that fore-mentioned 
25th Article, which saith, that u confirmation hath no 
visible sign appointed by God."* 



The last Rubric after Con- 
firmation. 

None shall be admitted 
to the holy communion, 
until such time as he can 
say the Catechism, and be 
confirmed. 



We desire that confirma- 
tion may not be made so 
necessary to the holy com- 
munion, as that none 
should be admitted to it 
unless they be confirmed, f 



OF THE FORM OF SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 



The man shall give the 

woman a ring, &c, 

shall surely perform and 
keep the vow and covenant 
betwixt them made, where- 
of this ring given and re- 
ceived is a token and 
pledge, &c. 



Seeing this ceremony of 
the ring in marriage is 
made necessary to it, and a 
significant sign of the vow 
and covenant betwixt the 
parties ; and Romish ritu- 
alists give such reasons for 
the use and institution of 
the ring, as are either fri- 
volous or superstitious; it is desired that this cere- 
mony of the ring in marriage may be left indifferent, 
to be used or forborne. J 



The man shall say, With 
my body I thee worship. 



This word " worship" 
being much altered in the 
use of it since this form 
was first drawn up, we de- 
sire some other word may 
be used instead of it.$ 



* Discussed without result. Conceded and proposed in 1668. 
•}■ Partially conceded and adopted. 
% Discussed without result. Applied. 

\ Proposed at Hampton Court in 1603. Conceded in 1641. Con- 
ceded in the Answer, but not adopted in the English Prayer-book. 
Adopted in American Prayer-books. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 173 



In the name of the Fa- These words being only 
ther, and of the Son, and used in baptism, and here 
of the Holy Ghost. in the solemnization of ma- 

trimony, and in the abso- 
lution of the sick ; we desire it may be considered, 
whether they should not be here omitted, lest they should 
seem to favor those who count matrimony a sacra- 
ment.* 



Till death us depart. 

Rubric, 

Then the minister or 
clerk going to the Lord's 
table, shall say or sing this 
psalm. 

Next Rubric. 
The psalm ended, and 
the man and the woman 
kneeling before the Lord's 
table, the priest standing 
at the table, and turning 
his face, &c. 



This word " depart" is 
here improperly used.f 

Exception. 

We conceive this change 
of place and posture men- 
tioned in these two rubrics 
is needless, and therefore 
desire it may be omitted. J 



Collect. 
Consecrated the state of 
matrimony to such an ex- 
cellent mystery. 



Exception. 
Seeing the institution of 
marriage was before the 
fall, and so before the 
promise of Christ, as also 
for that the said passage in this collect seems to coun- 
tenance the opinion of making matrimony a sacrament, 
we desire that clause may be altered or omitted. § 



Rubric, 

Then shall begin the 
communion, and after the 



Exception. 

This rubric doth either 
enforce all such as are un- 



* Discussed without result. Not applied, 
f Conceded and adopted in all Prayer-books. 

% Discussed. Modified and proposed in 1689. Adopted in the Pro- 
testant Episcopal Prayer-book. 

g Discussed without result. Conceded and proposed in 1668. 
Applied. 

15* 



174 



APPENDIX. 



Gospel shall be said a ser- 
mon, &c. 

Last Rubric. 
The new married per- 
sons the same day of their 
marriage must receive the 
holy communion. 



fit for the sacrament to 
forbear marriage, contrary 
to Scripture, which ap- 
proves the marriage of all 
men; or else compels all 
that marry to come to the 
Lord's table, though never 
so unprepared: and there- 
fore we desire it may be omitted, the rather because 
that marriage festivals are too often accompanied with 
such divertisements as are unsuitable to those Chris- 
tian duties, which ought to be before and follow after 
the receiving of that holy sacrament.* 



OF THE ORDER FOR THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 

Rubric before Absolution. Exception. 

Here shall the sick per- Forasmuch as the con- 
son make a special con- ditions of sick persons be 
fession, &c, after which very various and different, 
confession the priest shall the minister may not only 
absolve him after this sort: in the exhortation, but in 
Our Lord Jesus Christ, &c, the prayer also be directed 
and by his authority com- to apply himself to the 
mitted to me, I absolve particular condition of the 
thee. person, as he shall find 

most suitable to the pres- 
ent occasion, with due regard had both to his spiritual 
condition and bodily weakness; and that the absolution 
may only be recommended to the minister to be used or 
omitted as he shall see occasion. 

That the form of absolution be declarative and con- 
ditional, as, "I pronounce thee absolved" — instead of, 
"I absolve thee" — "if thou dost truly repent and 
believe."f 



* Queried in 1601. Discussed without result. Modified and pro- 
posed in 1689. Adopted in the Protestant Episcopal Prayer-book 

f Proposed in 1601. Refused in the Answer. Modified and pro- 
posed in 1689. Expunged from American Prayer-books. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 175 



OF THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK. 



Rubric. 
But if the sick person 
be not able to come to the 
church, and yet is desirous 
to receive the communion 
in his house, then he must 
give knowledge over-night, 
or else early in the morn- 
ing, to the curate: and 
having a convenient place 
in the sick man's house, he 
shall there administer the 
holy communion. 



Consider, that many sick 
persons, either by their 
ignorance or vicious life, 
without any evident mani- 
festation of repentance, or 
by the nature of the disease 
disturbing their intellectu- 
als, be unfit for receiving 
the sacrament. It is pro- 
posed, that the minister be 
not enjoined to administer 
the sacrament to every sick 
person that shall desire it, 
but only as he shall judge 
expedient.* 

OF THE ORDER FOR THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 

We desire it may be expressed in a rubric, that the 
prayers and exhortations here used are not for the ben- 
efit of the dead, but only for the instruction and com- 
fort of the living, f 

First Rubric. 

The priest meeting the We desire that ministers 
corpse at the church-stile, may be left to use their 
shall say, or else the priest discretion in these circum- 
and clerk shall sing, &c. stances, and to perform 

the whole service in the 
church, if they think fit, for the preventing of those 
inconveniences which many times both ministers and 
people are exposed unto by standing in the open air. J 

The second Rubric. 

When they come to the 
grave, the priest shall say, 
&c. 



* Discussed without result. Applied, 
f Applied. 

% Ridiculed in the Answer, but adopted in the Prayer-book. 



176 



APPENDIX. 



Forasmuch as it hath These words cannot in 

pleased Almighty God, of truth be said of persons 

his great mercy to take living and dying in open 

unto himself the soul of and notorious sins.* 
our dear brother here de- 
parted ; we therefore commit his body to the ground 

in sure and certain hope of resurrection to eternal 
life. 

The first Prayer. 

We give thee hearty These words may harden 
thanks for that it hath the wicked, and are incon- 
pleased thee to deliver this sistent with the largest ra- 
our brother out of the mis- tional charity, f 
eries of this sinful world, 
&c. 

That we, with this our brother, and all other depart- 
ed in the true faith of thy holy Name, may have our 
perfect consummation and bliss. 

The last Prayer. 

That when we depart These words cannot be 
this life, we may rest in used with respect to those 
him, as our hope is this persons who have not by 
our brother doth. their actual repentance 

given any ground for the 
hope of their blessed es- 
tate. J 

OF THE THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN AFTER CHILD-BIRTH, 
COMMONLY CALLED CHURCHING OF WOMEN. $ 

Rubric. 

The woman shall come In regard that the wo- 
unto the church, and there men's kneeling near the 

* Conceded or Queried in 1641. Discussed in the Answer and Re- 
jninder. Conceded and proposed in 1668, and 1698. Adopted in 
Protestant Episcopal Prayer-book. 

t See preceding note. 
I Ibid. 

# The proposed changes were discussed with as little result as in 
previous instances. The office having become obsolete, is omitted, 
or retained in the form of an occasional Prayer and Thanksgiving. 



THE PRESBYTERIAN EXCEPTIONS. 177 



shall kneel down in some 
convenient place nigh un- 
to the place where the ta- 
ble stands, and the priest 
standing by her shall say, 
&c. 

Rubric. 

Then the priest shall say 
this Psalm cxxi. 

Lord, save this wo- 
man thy servant. 

Ans. Which putteth her 
trust in thee. 



Last Rubric. 

The woman that comes 
to give thanks, must offer 
the accustomed offerings. 

The same Rubric. 
And if there be a com- 
munion, it is convenient 
that she receive the holy 
communion. 



table is in many churches 
inconvenient, we desire 
that these words may be 
left out, and that the min- 
ister may perform that ser- 
vice either in the desk or 
pulpit. 

Exception. 
This Psalm seems not to 
be so pertinent as some 
other, viz., as Psalm cxiii. 
and Psalm cxxviii. 

It may fall out that a 
woman may come to give 
thanks for a child born in 
adultery or fornication, and 
therefore we desire that 
something may be required 
of her by way of profes- 
sion of her humiliation, as 
well as of her thanksgiv- 
ing. 

This may seem too like a 
Jewish purification, rather 
than a Christian thanks- 
giving. 

We desire this may be 
interpreted of the duly 
qualified; for a scandal- 
ous sinner may come to 
make this thanksgiving. 



Thus have we, in all humble pursuance of his majes- 
ty's most gracious endeavors for the public weal of this 
Church, drawn up our thoughts and desires in this 
weighty affair, which we humbly offer to his majesty's 
commissioners for their serious and grave consideration; 
wherein we have not the least thought of depraving or 



178 



APPENDIX. 



reproaching the Book of Common Prayer, but a sincere 
desire to contribute our endeavors towards the healing 
the distempers, and (as soon as may be) reconciling the 
minds of brethren. And inasmuch as his majesty hath 
in his gracious Declaration and Commission mentioned 
new forms to be made and suited to the several parts of 
worship ; we have made a considerable progress therein, 
and shall (by God's assistance) offer them to the rev- 
erend commissioners with all convenient speed. And if 
the Lord shall graciously please to give a blessing to 
these our endeavors, we doubt not but the peace of the 
Church will be thereby settled, the hearts of ministers 
and people comforted and composed, and the great 
mercy of unity and stability (to the immortal honor of 
our most dear sovereign) bestowed upon us and our 
posterity after us. 



APPENDIX III. 



GENERAL INDEX 



OP THE HISTORICAL SOURCES OP THE PRESBYTERIAN 
PRAYER-BOOK. 

A. D. 

Emendation, Presbyterian, 1661. 

Preface. , Editor-. 

Tables of Daily Psalms and LesO 

Tables of Proper Psalms and Les- [ English Reformed, 1649. 

sons, J 
Table of Lessons for the Lord's 

days, Church of Scotland. 



MORNING PRAYER. 

Sentences, "1 f Calvin, 1545. 

Exhortation, i J Pollanus, 1550. 

Confession, j ] Lasco, 1551. 

Absolution, J [^Cranmer, 1552. 

Doxology in the Lord's Prayer, Presbyterian. 1661. 

Versicle, (Ps. lv. 15,) Ancient Usage, 500. 

Gloria Patri, Nicene, 451. 

Venite. (Ps. xcv.,) Ancient "Usage, 

Monthly Arrangement of Psalter, English Usage, 1549. 

(St. Ambrose. {?) 
Te Deum, < St. Augustine. (?) 

{Hilary, 855. 

Laudate Dominum, (Ps cxlvitt.,).. Presbyterian, 1661. 

Benedictus. (Luke i. 68.) Ancient Usage. 

Jubilate Deo. (Ps. c.,) First Revision, 1552. 

Apostles' Creed, Puffinus, 250. 

Salutation. Primitive. 

Versicles, (Ps. li. 10, 11,) Ancient Usage. 

Collect for the Day, gJJ- 

Collect for Peace ; W SSSSS, 



' ( English Usage, 1549. 

(179) 



180 



APPENDIX. 



Collect for Grace, gfc 

Prayer for the Chief Magistrate,... { f$» 

Prayer for Ministers and People,.. { W, 1«1 

Prayer for all Conditions of Men,.. Presbyterian Revision, 1661. 

General Thanksgiving, Presbyterian Revision, 1661. 

Prayer of St. Chrysostom, Chrysostom, 400. 

Benediction, (2 Cor. xiii. 14,) English Usage, 1661. 

EVENING PRAYER. 

Sentences, Exhortation, &c, Calvinistic Revision, 1552. 

First Versicle, (Ps. lv. 15,) English Usage, 1552. 

Magnificat, (Luke i. 46,)' Ancient Usage* 

Cantate Domino, (Ps. xeviii.,) English Usage, 1552. 

Nunc Dimittis, (Luke ii. 29,) Ancient Usage. 

Benedic Anima, (Ps. ciii.,) American Usage, 1798. 

Col Wt for Peace ( Gel a sites, 494. 

collect lor reace, \ English Usage, 1549. 

Collect for Grace,.,.... Ancient Usage, 494. 



THE LITANY. 



The Litany,.. 



'Apostolical Constitutions, 

Roman, 

Anglo-Saxon, 
•{ Bucer, 
I Cranmer, 
I Amended, 



300. 

590. 

900. 
1543. 
1549. 
1661. 
1798. 



THE LORD'S DAY SERVICE. 





( Ancient. 
{English Usage, 


1549. 




C Calvin, 


1545. 




< Polianus, 


1550. 




Cranmer, 


1552. 


Collect, Epistle, and Gospel fori 
the Day, j 


American Usage, 


1798. 


Ancient Usage, 


400. 




Proposed Revision, 


1698. 




Greek Church, 


300. 




Council of Nicaza, 


451. 




Ancient. 






English Reformed, 


1549. 




Bucer, 


1545. 




Proposed Revision, 


1698. 


Second, Third, and Fourth Con- \ 


Ancient, 




eluding Collects, / 






New Testament. 





HISTORICAL INDEX OF PRAYER-BOOK. 181 



THE COLLECTS FOR THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. 



First and Second in Advent, English Reformed, 

Third in Advent Composed, 

Fourth in Advent, Gelasius, 

Christmas, English Reformed, 

Sunday after Christmas, Altered Ancient, 

Circumcision of Christ, Gregory, 

Epiphany, ... " 

First, Second, Third and Fifth) (( 

aft^r Epiphany. j 

Fourth after Epiphany, Altered Ancient, 

Sixth after Epiphany, Composed, 

Septuagesima, Gregory, 

Sexag^sima, v Altered Gregory, 

Quinquagesima, English Reformed, 

Ash Wednesday, " " 

First in Lent, " " 

Second. Third, Fourth, and Fifth ( a„ Br1M .„ 

in Lent, \ 

Sunday next "before Easter, Gelasius, 

Good Friday, First Collect, Gregory, 

" Second " Gelasius, 

" Third " English Reformed, 

Easter Even, Composed, 

Easter Day, Gelasius, 

First and Second after Easter, English Reformed, 

Third after Easter, Leo, 

Fourth " Altered Ancient, 

Fifth " Gelasius, 

Ascension Day, Gregory, 

Sunday after Ascension, Altered Ancient, 

Whitsunday, Gregory, 

Trinity, " 

First after Trinity, Gelasius, 

Second " Altered Ancient, 

Third, Fourth, Fifth, Gregory, 

Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, Gelasius, 

Ninth, Tenth, Leo, 

Eleventh, Gelasius, 

Twelfth, Thirteenth, Fourteenth,.. Leo, 

Fifteenth, Sixteenth, Gelasius, 

Seventeenth, Gregory, 

Twentieth, Twenty-first, Gelasius, 

Twenty- second, Anglo-Saxon. 

Twenty third, Twen ty- fourth ) n rpnnru 

Twenty-fifth, \r * re 9™y> 

THE COMMUNION" SERVICE. 

First Rubric, . Directory, 

Second Rubric, Larger Catechism, 

Exhortations, \ Pet Martyr, 

16 



A. D 

1549 
1661 

494 
1549 
1549 

590- 



1661 
1661 
590 
1549 
1549 



590 

494 

590. 

494- 
1549 
1661 

494 
1549 

483 
1661 

494- 

590 
1661 

590- 
.< 

494 
1661 

590 
494 
483- 
494- 
483. 
494 
590 
494 
900 



590 



1788. 
1644 
154-3. 
1552 



APPENDIX. 



A. D. 

C Calvinistic Revision, 1552. 

Rubrics before Exhortations, < Presbyterian Revision, 1661. 

( Directory, 1788. 
C Ancient. 

Prayer for Church Militant, 1 Reformed, 1549. 

( Revised, 1552. 

"Words of Institution, Directory, 1788. 

Admonition \ English Reformed, 1549, 

Admonition, j Directory, 1645. 

Invitation $ English Reformed, 1549. 

invitation, ^ Directory, 1645. 

( Bucer, 1545. 

Confession, < Pollanus, 1550. 

( Presbyterian, 1661. 

Absolution, J i Ue ri A ™ient, 1549. 

v | Revised, 1552. 

Comfortable Words, Cologne Liturgy, 1545. 

Pravpr of Humble Access $ English Reformed, 1545. 

Grayer ot HumDle Access, j Presbyterian Revision, 1661. 

Versicles, ") C Apostolic. 

Preface, > 1 Latin Usage, 300. 

Tersanctus, J ( Ante JSicene, 400. 

(Altered Ancient, 1549. 

Consecrating Prayer, X Calvinistic Revision t 1552. 

{Shorter Catechism. 1661. 

( Calvi7iistic Liturgies. 

Breaking of the Bread, -I Directory, 1645. 

{Presbyterian, , 1661. 
Administration of Bread and Wine, " w 

Sentences of Scripture, { Reformed Litiirgies, 1545. 

r 7 \ Book of Common Order, 1555. 

Thanksgivings, English Reformed, 1552. 

Gloria in Excelsis, English Usage, 1552. 

Nunc Dimittis, Calvinistic Usage, 1545. 

Benediction, Directory, 1788. 

Rubrics, Confession of Faith, 1645. 



BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

First Rubric, Directory, 1645. 

Second Rubric, Westminster Catechism, 1645. 

The Gospel, 1 fS^U IS?" 

Exhortation, I J £eZ<mctto», 1545. 

Thanksgiving, f 4 Bucer, 1551. 

First Prayer, J [j™ iffi 

Second Prayer, Amended Ancient, 1661. 



Address to Parents, * 

Questions to Parents, 1 £»e«jfcd, 16bl . 

' 1 (Directory, 1788. 

(Luther, 1533. 

Petitions, J #wcer, 1551. 

^Amended, 1661. 



f ifctcer, 1551. 



HISTORICAL INDEX OF PRAYER-BOOK. 183 



Words of Administration, 

Words of Reception, 

Exhortation, "| 

Lord's Prayer, V 

Thanksgiving, J 

Final Address to Parents, 

Rubrics, 

Rubric concerning Guardians, 



A. D. 



Our Lord. 

(English Reformed, 1549. 

\ Amended, 1661. 

f Calvinistic Revision, 1552. 

\ Presbyterian Revision, 1661. 

( English Reformed, 1549. 
( Calvinistic Liturgies, 

Confession of Faith, 1645. 

Assembly's Acts, 1787. 



CATECHISM. 

Rubric, Directory, 1788. 

The Lord's Prayer, ") 

The Commandments, > Shorter Catechism, 1788. 

The Creed, J 

The Catechism, Westminster Assembly, 1645. 



ADMISSION TO THE LORD'S SUPPER. 



Rubrics, Directory, 1788. 

Versicles, ) ( English Reformed, 1549. 
Collect, $ {Amended, 1661, 1668. 

Questions to Candidate, Amended Ancient. 

Benedictional Prayer, Calvinistic Revision, 1552. 

-i^rcf rwi lo „f f German, 1545. 

First Collect, {English} 1549 

Second Collect, Ancient. 



BAPTISM OF ADULTS. 



First Rubric Confession of Faith, 1645. 

Second Rubric, Directory. 1788. 

Addresses Pravers etc f °^ ice °f In f ant Baptism, 1641. 

Address, prayers, etc., j Amended, 1661. 



SOLEMNIZATION OF MARRIAGE. 



First Rubric, Directory, 

Second " " 

Third " Ancient. 

Fourth " Directory, 

^ Bucer, 

|"ahSU 

t Knox, 

The Espousals, ) . . , 

The Ceremony of the Ring, \ ancient. 
The First Prayer, Amended Ancient, 



1645. 
1788. 

1788. 
1545. 
1545. 
1549. 
1555. 



1549. 



184 



APPENDIX. 



The Second Prayer, 

Declaration to the Witnesses, 

Benedictions, 

Homily, 



A. D. 

( Amended Ancient, 1549. 
\ Presbyterian Revision, 1661. 

Cologne Liturgy, 1545. 

Ancient. 

English Reformed, 1549. 



VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
First "Rubric, Directory, 1645. 



Prayers S ' > {Amended Ancient, 1549. 

Exhortations,) \ Presbyterian Revision, 1661. 

De Profundis, American Usage, 1798. 

Benedictions, English Reformed, 1549. 

The Four Occasional Prayers, Revision, 1661. 

The Communion of the Sick, { ^ 1M8# 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 

First Rubric, Presbyterian, 1661. 

First Sentence of Scripture, ) Ancient. 

Second " " ) 

Third " " English Reformed, 1549. 

Psalms, ) u u u 
Lesson, \ 

The Sentences at the Grave, { jgjg* ^ 

The Words of Committal, Bucer, 1552. 

The Sentence after Committal, Ancient Usage, 

ThP Pravers after Burial i Calvinistic Revision, 1552. 

lne Frayers alter uuriai, j Knox's Liturgy, 1555. 

Benediction, Revision, 1661. 

Prayer after Burial at Sea, Manual of Worship. 



INDEX OF THE ADDITIONAL SERVICES. 

The word Compiled will, in most instances, indicate those exam- 
ples which are not afforded, in a complete form, by any ancient or 
modern formulary, but which the Editor has woven, after the classic 
models, out of such scriptural and liturgical expressions as seemed 
to be most suitable. The word Ancient indicates those which date 
before the Reformation, and the authors of which are unknown. 



VISITATION OF MOURNERS. 



Lessons, 

Scripture Sentence?, 

First, Second, Fourth, Fifth, 
Sixth Prayers, 

Third Prayer, 

Seventh Prayer, 



Lutheran Liturgy. 
( Presbytenan Hand-book. 
\ Baptist Hand-book. 

Compiled. 

Clergyman's Companion. 
Jeremy Taylor. 



HISTORICAL INDEX OF PRAYER-BOOK. 185 



PUBLIC HUMILIATION. 

A. D. 

G^^ioinfessioii, \ AUered m ^ Ush ^-Services. 

Proper Psalms and Lessons, Compiled. 

The Collect, Ancient. 

A Prayer in Time of Pestilence, Compiled. 

In Time of Plague," Old English, 1552. 

In Time of Drought, Compiled. 

In time of Dearth or Famine,"} 

I^MrWthar, \ OU English, 1552. 

In Time of War, J 

In Time of Insurrections andl T , _ 

Tumults, J John Knox. 

In Troublous Times, Bishop A. Potter. 

For the Preservation of the Nation, Compiled. 
For the Return of Peace, } 

For the Restitution of all things, > Ancient. 
Concluding Prayer, ) 



PUBLIC THANKSGIVING. 

IrnerTThanksgiving, } Amended English State- Services. 

Proper Psalms and Lesions, Compiled. 

The Collect, Ancient. 

Thanksgivings after Harvest, English Occasional Office. 

For American Independence, 

For the Bounties of Providence, > Compiled. 

For the Removal of Pestilence, j 

For Deliverance from Plague, ) nw n,^*.t i cn i 

Second Example. J ™ Old English, 1604. 

For Removal of Famine, . Compiled. 

For Rain. "j 

For Fair Weather, [ nJ , 5.7.,, 1CA . 
For Plenty, f Old English, 1604. 

For Tictory, j 

For any Great Public Deliver-] 

^Restoration of Peace at \ Amended Old English, 1661. 

Home, J 

For Restoration of Peace Abroad, "> r>„™™i e j 

For Promise of Millenium, j Lom P lle/ *> 



DAILY PRAYERS. 



Introductory Collects, ) 
Morning and Evening Collects, J 
For the Civil Authorities, ) 

In Legislatures, > 

In the Army, ) 

(16*) 



Anc'mt. 



Compiled, 



186 



APPENDIX. 



A. D. 

In the Navy, English, 1661. 

In Schools, Compiled. 

In Families, Ancient. 

Concluding Collects, Ancient. 



VARIOUS PRAYERS. 

First Collect, English Reformed, 1549. 

Second " Calvin, 1550. 

Third " Compiled, 

Fourth " Ancient. 

A Confession of Original Sin, Calvin, 1544. 

Of Sins of the Heart, {^ZTw^ 1663. 

Of Thought, Word, and Deed, Ancient. 

First Collect for Pardon, Ancient. 

Second " " Old English, 1560, 

First Collect for Penitence, " " 1560. 

Second " " Ancient. 

For Holy Living, Old English, 1560. 

For Purity, Ancient. 

Fox" Knowledge J Old English, 1560. 

For Humility, \ Ancient 
For Patience, \ Ancient. 
For Perseverance, } 

For Hope, V Old English, 1560. 

For Witness of the Holy Spirit, ) 

Before the Communion, ) . . . 

At the Communion } Ancient. 

Before Baptism of Children, Reformed Dutch Liturgy. 

For Baptized Children, Amended Ancient. 

Before the Election of Elders or } 

Deacons, > Compiled. 

For the General Assembly, ) 

For the Church Universal, English, 1698. 

For Congress, Amended English, 1661. 

At the Beginning of the Day, } 

Against Worldly Carefulness, > ... Old English, 1560. 
At Night, ) 

For Absent Friends, Compiled. 

Eor the Sick, ) , , , . . . 
For the Dying, \ Amended Ancient. 

After Instances of Mortality, Clergyman's Companion. 

After a Burial, Compiled. 

On Commencing a Journey, ) . , , . . . 

On Commencing" a Voyage, \ Amended Ancient. 

For Persons going to Sea, ) „ . , . _ . _ , . 

For a Person Under Affliction, / - ProUstant Episc. Prayer-book. 

For Food, ) 

For Rain, V Amended Ancient. 

For Fair Weather, ) 

Prayers in Storms at Sea, { Pj^V^ian. 

' 1 Episcopalian. 



HISTORICAL INDEX OF PRAYER-BOOK. 187 



son. | 
rs, ' I 
ace off 



Among Enemies, "j 
For Charity toward Enemies, [ 
For Prisoners, 

For the Wounded, J 
For a Person Cast into Prison, "] 
For Imprisoned Malefactors, 
For Persons under Sentence i 

Death, 
After a Disaster in War, 
Before a Fight, \ 
Short Prayers, J 

Collects in reference to Various \ 
Sacred Events and Persons, j 

A Prayer For Christian Missions,.. 

For Christian Rulers and Na-^j 
tions, 

For the Jews, f 
For iDfidels and Heretics, j 
A Greneral Prayer Containing \ 
tbe Duty of Every Christian, J 



Amended Ancient. 

Irish Prayer-booh, 

Compiled. 
Old English, 

Ancient. 

English Occasional 
Ancient. 

Old English, 



A. D. 



1711. 



1548. 



1560. 



VARIOUS THANKSGIVINGS. 



For the Benefits of Redemption, | 
After the Communion, / 

After Child-birth. 

After Baptism of Children, 

At the Beginning of the Day, \ 
Second Example, J "*"" 

For the Beginning of Recovery, ) 
For Recovery of Sickness. j 
For Recovery of Sick or Wound-" 
ed, 

For Supplies of Food, 
For Returning Rain, 
For Deliverance from Storms, 

Second Example, 

For Deliverance from Enemies, 

For Safe Return of Prisoners, 

For Safe Return from Sea, 

For Safe Return from Campaign,.. 



Knox's Liturgy, 1555, 

Amended Ancient. 
Reformed Dutch. 

Old English, 1560. 
Protestant Episcopal. 



Amended Ancient. 



Compded. 

Presbyterian. 

Episcopalian. 

Old English, 1604. 
Amended Ancient. 
Protestant Episcopal. 
Compiled. 



188 APPENDIX IV. 



i 

iltlii 




1 

S S 3 : 4 llllti f If 1 




llilfj - h j 


ill llti 


111 M 

mwii ill 


Mm 


Mil. i 

3 1 liilJJil 1 H 


l illl in 

iiiiiJiiii ii mi 


111 11 

=PlP! J OP 


Pjillftij 




: 



It". *W -£m&' V 



VP *5 



^ , #'WEr^ ^ ^ °t Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proce* 

^ *0 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide ™ 




. v 1 • ^ Treatment Date: June 2006 



PreservationTechnologies 



^0 



A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATUP 

u ^k^IW^^C*' 111 Thomson Park Drive 

>yp 4 1y n O Cranberry Township, PA 16066 ■ 

%* T ^ ; / (724)779 21 " ■ 



V 



